Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 1
Surah- 1
سورةُ الفَاتِحَة
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ (1)
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.) 1 (
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (2)
Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds;) 2 (
الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ (3)
Most Gracious, Most Merciful;) 3 (
مالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ (4)
Master of the Day of Judgment.) 4 (
إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ إِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعينُ (5)
Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek.) 5 (
اهْدِنَا الصِّراطَ الْمُسْتَقيمَ (6)
Show us the straight way,) 6 (
صِراطَ الَّذينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لاَ الضَّالِّينَ (7)
The way of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace, those whose) portion (is not wrath, and who go not astray.) 7 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 2
Surah- 2
سورةُ البَقَرة
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
الم (1)
Alif. Lam. Mim.) 1 (
ذلِكَ الْكِتابُ لا رَيْبَ فيهِ هُدىً لِلْمُتَّقينَ (2)
This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who fear Allah;) 2 (
الَّذينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْغَيْبِ وَ يُقيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَ مِمَّا رَزَقْناهُمْ يُنْفِقُونَ (3)
Who believe in the Unseen, are steadfast in prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them;) 3 (
وَ الَّذينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ وَ بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ (4)
And who believe in the Revelation sent to thee, and sent before thy time, and) in their hearts (have the assurance of the Hereafter.) 4 (
أُولئِكَ عَلى هُدىً مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (5)(1/1)
They are on) true (guidance, from their Lord, and it is these who will prosper.) 5 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 3
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا سَواءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَ أَنْذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنْذِرْهُمْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (6)
As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether thou warn them or do not warn them; they will not believe.) 6 (
خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَ عَلى سَمْعِهِمْ وَ عَلى أَبْصارِهِمْ غِشاوَةٌ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (7)
Allah hath set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing. And on their eyes is a veil; great is the penalty they) incur (.) 7 (
وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَقُولُ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ ما هُمْ بِمُؤْمِنينَ (8)
Of the people there are some who say:" We believe in Allah and the Last Day;" but they do not) really (believe.) 8 (
يُخادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ ما يَخْدَعُونَ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ (9)
Fain would they deceive Allah and those who believe, but they only deceive themselves, and realize) it (not!) 9 (
في قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ فَزادَهُمُ اللَّهُ مَرَضاً وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ بِما كانُوا يَكْذِبُونَ (10)
In their hearts is a disease; and Allah has increased their disease: And grievous is the penalty they) incur (, because they are false) to themselves (.) 01 (
وَ إِذا قيلَ لَهُمْ لا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ قالُوا إِنَّما نَحْنُ مُصْلِحُونَ (11)
When it is said to them:" Make not mischief on the earth," they say:" Why, we only want to make peace!") 11 (
أَلا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْمُفْسِدُونَ وَ لكِنْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ (12)(1/2)
Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but they realize) it (not.) 21 (
وَ إِذا قيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا كَما آمَنَ النَّاسُ قالُوا أَ نُؤْمِنُ كَما آمَنَ السُّفَهاءُ أَلا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السُّفَهاءُ وَ لكِنْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (13)
When it is said to them:" Believe as the others believe:" They say:" Shall we believe as the fools believe?" Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they do not know.) 31 (
وَ إِذا لَقُوا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا قالُوا آمَنَّا وَ إِذا خَلَوْا إِلى شَياطينِهِمْ قالُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ إِنَّما نَحْنُ مُسْتَهْزِؤُنَ (14)
When they meet those who believe, they say:" We believe;" but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say:" We are really with you: We) were (only jesting.") 41 (
اللَّهُ يَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ وَ يَمُدُّهُمْ في طُغْيانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ (15)
Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones) to and fro (.) 51 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلالَةَ بِالْهُدى فَما رَبِحَتْ تِجارَتُهُمْ وَ ما كانُوا مُهْتَدينَ (16)
These are they who have bartered Guidance for error: But their traffic is profitless, and they have lost true direction,) 61 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 4
مَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ ناراً فَلَمَّا أَضاءَتْ ما حَوْلَهُ ذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَ تَرَكَهُمْ في ظُلُماتٍ لا يُبْصِرُونَ (17)
Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire; when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in utter darkness. So they could not see.) 71 (
صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لا يَرْجِعُونَ (18)(1/3)
Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return) to the path (.) 81 (
أَوْ كَصَيِّبٍ مِنَ السَّماءِ فيهِ ظُلُماتٌ وَ رَعْدٌ وَ بَرْقٌ يَجْعَلُونَ أَصابِعَهُمْ في آذانِهِمْ مِنَ الصَّواعِقِ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ وَ اللَّهُ مُحيطٌ بِالْكافِرينَ (19)
Or) another similitude (is that of a rain-laden cloud from the sky: In it are zones of darkness, and thunder and lightning: They press their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap, the while they are in terror of death. But Allah is ever round the rejecters of Faith!) 91 (
يَكادُ الْبَرْقُ يَخْطَفُ أَبْصارَهُمْ كُلَّما أَضاءَ لَهُمْ مَشَوْا فيهِ وَ إِذا أَظْلَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قامُوا وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمْعِهِمْ وَ أَبْصارِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (20)
The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every time the light) Helps (them, they walk therein, and when the darkness grows on them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could take away their faculty of hearing and seeing; for Allah hath power over all things.) 02 (
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذي خَلَقَكُمْ وَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ (21)
O ye people! Worship your Guardian Lord, who created you and those who came before you, that ye may become righteous;) 12 (
الَّذي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ فِراشاً وَ السَّماءَ بِناءً وَ أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِ مِنَ الثَّمَراتِ رِزْقاً لَكُمْ فَلا تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَنْداداً وَ أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (22)(1/4)
Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto Allah when ye know) the truth (.) 22 (
وَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ في رَيْبٍ مِمَّا نَزَّلْنا عَلى عَبْدِنا فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِنْ مِثْلِهِ وَ ادْعُوا شُهَداءَكُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (23)
And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time to time to Our servant, then produce a Surah like thereunto; and call your witnesses or helpers) if there are any (besides Allah, if your) doubts (are true.) 32 (
فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَ لَنْ تَفْعَلُوا فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتي وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَ الْحِجارَةُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكافِرينَ (24)
But if ye cannot - - and of a surety ye cannot - - then fear the Fire whose fuel is men and stones, - - which is prepared for those who reject Faith.) 42 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 5
وَ بَشِّرِ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ كُلَّما رُزِقُوا مِنْها مِنْ ثَمَرَةٍ رِزْقاً قالُوا هذَا الَّذي رُزِقْنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ أُتُوا بِهِ مُتَشابِهاً وَ لَهُمْ فيها أَزْواجٌ مُطَهَّرَةٌ وَ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (25)
But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say:" Why, this is what we were fed with before," for they are given things in similitude; and they have therein spouses purified; and they abide therein) for ever (.) 52 ((1/5)
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَسْتَحْيي أَنْ يَضْرِبَ مَثَلاً ما بَعُوضَةً فَما فَوْقَها فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ أَمَّا الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ ما ذا أَرادَ اللَّهُ بِهذا مَثَلاً يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثيراً وَ يَهْدي بِهِ كَثيراً وَ ما يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلاَّ الْفاسِقينَ (26)
Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things, even of a gnat as well as anything above it. Those who believe know that it is truth from their Lord; but those who reject Faith say:" What means Allah by this similitude?" By it He causes many to stray, and many He leads into the right path; but He causes not to stray, except those who forsake) the path (, - -) 62 (
الَّذينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ميثاقِهِ وَ يَقْطَعُونَ ما أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ (27)
Those who break Allah's Covenant after it is ratified, and who sunder what Allah Has ordered to be joined, and do mischief on earth: These cause loss) only (to themselves.) 72 (
كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ كُنْتُمْ أَمْواتاً فَأَحْياكُمْ ثُمَّ يُميتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْييكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ (28)
How can ye reject the faith in Allah? - - seeing that ye were without life, and He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will again bring you to life; and again to Him will ye return.) 82 (
هُوَ الَّذي خَلَقَ لَكُمْ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ جَميعاً ثُمَّ اسْتَوى إِلَى السَّماءِ فَسَوَّاهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَماواتٍ وَ هُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (29)(1/6)
It is He Who hath created for you all things that are on earth; Then He turned to the heavens, and made them into seven firmaments; and of all things He hath perfect knowledge.) 92 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 6
وَ إِذْ قالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلائِكَةِ إِنِّي جاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَليفَةً قالُوا أَ تَجْعَلُ فيها مَنْ يُفْسِدُ فيها وَ يَسْفِكُ الدِّماءَ وَ نَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَ نُقَدِّسُ لَكَ قالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (30)
Behold, thy Lord said to the angels:" I will create a vicegerent on earth." They said:" Wilt Thou place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed blood? - - whilst we do celebrate Thy praises and glorify Thy holy) name (?" He said:" I know what ye know not.") 03 (
وَ عَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْماءَ كُلَّها ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلائِكَةِ فَقالَ أَنْبِئُوني بِأَسْماءِ هؤُلاءِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (31)
And He taught Adam the names of all things; then He placed them before the angels, and said:" Tell me the names of these if ye are right.") 13 (
قالُوا سُبْحانَكَ لا عِلْمَ لَنا إِلاَّ ما عَلَّمْتَنا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَليمُ الْحَكيمُ (32)
They said:" Glory to Thee, of knowledge We have none, save what Thou Hast taught us: In truth it is Thou Who art perfect in knowledge and wisdom.") 23 (
قالَ يا آدَمُ أَنْبِئْهُمْ بِأَسْمائِهِمْ فَلَمَّا أَنْبَأَهُمْ بِأَسْمائِهِمْ قالَ أَ لَمْ أَقُلْ لَكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ أَعْلَمُ ما تُبْدُونَ وَ ما كُنْتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ (33)(1/7)
He said:" O Adam! Tell them their natures." When he had told them, Allah said:" Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of heaven and earth, and I know what ye reveal and what ye conceal?") 33 (
وَ إِذْ قُلْنا لِلْمَلائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلاَّ إِبْليسَ أَبى وَ اسْتَكْبَرَ وَ كانَ مِنَ الْكافِرينَ (34)
And behold, We said to the angels:" Bow down to Adam" and they bowed down. Not so Iblis: he refused and was haughty: he was of those who reject Faith.) 43 (
وَ قُلْنا يا آدَمُ اسْكُنْ أَنْتَ وَ زَوْجُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ كُلا مِنْها رَغَداً حَيْثُ شِئْتُما وَ لا تَقْرَبا هذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونا مِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (35)
And We said:" O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden; and eat of the bountiful things therein as) where and when (ye will; but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression.") 53 (
فَأَزَلَّهُمَا الشَّيْطانُ عَنْها فَأَخْرَجَهُما مِمَّا كانا فيهِ وَ قُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ وَ لَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَ مَتاعٌ إِلى حينٍ (36)
Then did Satan make them slip from the) Garden (, and get them out of the state) of felicity (in which they had been. And We said:" Get ye down, all) ye people (, with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling place and your means of livelihood - - for a time.") 63 (
فَتَلَقَّى آدَمُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ كَلِماتٍ فَتابَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحيمُ (37)
Then learnt Adam from his Lord certain words, and) Allah (accepted his repentance; for He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.) 73 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 7(1/8)
قُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا مِنْها جَميعاً فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ مِنِّي هُدىً فَمَنْ تَبِعَ هُدايَ فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (38)
We said:" Get ye down all from here; and if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from Me, whosoever follows My guidance, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.) 83 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (39)
" But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, they shall be companions of the Fire; they shall abide therein.") 93 (
يا بَني إِسْرائيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ أَوْفُوا بِعَهْدي أُوفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ وَ إِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ (40)
O Children of Israel! call to mind the) special (favor which I bestowed upon you, and fulfill your covenant with Me as I shall fulfill My covenant with you, and fear none but Me.) 04 (
وَ آمِنُوا بِما أَنْزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقاً لِما مَعَكُمْ وَ لا تَكُونُوا أَوَّلَ كافِرٍ بِهِ وَ لا تَشْتَرُوا بِآياتي ثَمَناً قَليلاً وَ إِيَّايَ فَاتَّقُونِ (41)
And believe in what I reveal, confirming the revelation which is with you, and be not the first to reject Faith therein, nor sell My Signs for a small price; and fear Me, and Me alone.) 14 (
وَ لا تَلْبِسُوا الْحَقَّ بِالْباطِلِ وَ تَكْتُمُوا الْحَقَّ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (42)
And cover not Truth with falsehood, nor conceal the Truth when ye know) what it is (.) 24 (
وَ أَقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتُوا الزَّكاةَ وَ ارْكَعُوا مَعَ الرَّاكِعينَ (43)
And be steadfast in prayer; give Zakat; and bow down your heads with those who bow down) in worship (.) 34 ((1/9)
أَ تَأْمُرُونَ النَّاسَ بِالْبِرِّ وَ تَنْسَوْنَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَتْلُونَ الْكِتابَ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (44)
Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and forget) to practice it (yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not understand?) 44 (
وَ اسْتَعينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّلاةِ وَ إِنَّها لَكَبيرَةٌ إِلاَّ عَلَى الْخاشِعينَ (45)
Nay, seek) Allah's (help with patient perseverance and prayer: It is indeed hard, except to those who are humble, - -) 54 (
الَّذينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُلاقُوا رَبِّهِمْ وَ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ راجِعُونَ (46)
Who bear in mind the certainty that they are to meet their Lord, and that they are to return to Him.) 64 (
يا بَني إِسْرائيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ أَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعالَمينَ (47)
O Children of Israel! call to mind the) special (favor which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all others) for My Message (.) 74 (
وَ اتَّقُوا يَوْماً لا تَجْزي نَفْسٌ عَنْ نَفْسٍ شَيْئاً وَ لا يُقْبَلُ مِنْها شَفاعَةٌ وَ لا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْها عَدْلٌ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ (48)
Then guard yourselves against a day when one soul shall not avail another nor shall intercession be accepted for her, nor shall compensation be taken from her, nor shall anyone be helped) from outside (.) 84 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 8
وَ إِذْ نَجَّيْناكُمْ مِنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذابِ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبْناءَكُمْ وَ يَسْتَحْيُونَ نِساءَكُمْ وَ في ذلِكُمْ بَلاءٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ عَظيمٌ (49)(1/10)
And remember, We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: They set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live; therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.) 94 (
وَ إِذْ فَرَقْنا بِكُمُ الْبَحْرَ فَأَنْجَيْناكُمْ وَ أَغْرَقْنا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ (50)
And remember We divided the sea for you and saved you and drowned Pharaoh's people within your very sight.) 05 (
وَ إِذْ واعَدْنا مُوسى أَرْبَعينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَنْتُمْ ظالِمُونَ (51)
And remember We appointed forty nights for Moses, and in his absence ye took the calf) for worship (, and ye did grievous wrong.) 15 (
ثُمَّ عَفَوْنا عَنْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (52)
Even then We did forgive you; there was a chance for you to be grateful.) 25 (
وَ إِذْ آتَيْنا مُوسَى الْكِتابَ وَ الْفُرْقانَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ (53)
And remember We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion) Between right and wrong (: There was a chance for you to be guided aright.) 35 (
وَ إِذْ قالَ مُوسى لِقَوْمِهِ يا قَوْمِ إِنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ بِاتِّخاذِكُمُ الْعِجْلَ فَتُوبُوا إِلى بارِئِكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ ذلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ بارِئِكُمْ فَتابَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحيمُ (54)(1/11)
And remember Moses said to his people:" O my people! Ye have indeed wronged yourselves by your worship of the calf: So turn) in repentance (to your Maker, and slay yourselves) the wrong-doers (; that will be better for you in the sight of your Maker." Then He turned towards you) in forgiveness (: For He is Oft- Returning, Most Merciful.) 45 (
وَ إِذْ قُلْتُمْ يا مُوسى لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّى نَرَى اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ (55)
And remember ye said:" O Moses! We shall never believe in thee until we see Allah manifestly," Thereupon ye were dazed with thunderbolt even as ye looked on.) 55 (
ثُمَّ بَعَثْناكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (56)
Then We raised you up after your death; ye had the chance to be grateful.) 65 (
وَ ظَلَّلْنا عَلَيْكُمُ الْغَمامَ وَ أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَ السَّلْوى كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّباتِ ما رَزَقْناكُمْ وَ ما ظَلَمُونا وَ لكِنْ كانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ (57)
And We gave you the shade of clouds and sent down to you Manna and quails, saying:" Eat of the good things We have provided for you:") But they rebelled (; to Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.) 75 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 9
وَ إِذْ قُلْنَا ادْخُلُوا هذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ فَكُلُوا مِنْها حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَداً وَ ادْخُلُوا الْبابَ سُجَّداً وَ قُولُوا حِطَّةٌ نَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطاياكُمْ وَ سَنَزيدُ الْمُحْسِنينَ (58)(1/12)
And remember We said:" Enter this town, and eat of the plenty therein as ye wish; and enter the gate prostrating) with humility (, and say:" Forgive) us ("; We shall forgive you your faults and increase) the portion of (those who do good.") 85 (
فَبَدَّلَ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا قَوْلاً غَيْرَ الَّذي قيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَنْزَلْنا عَلَى الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا رِجْزاً مِنَ السَّماءِ بِما كانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ (59)
But the transgressors changed the word from that which had been given them; so We sent on the transgressors a plague from heaven, for that they infringed) Our command (repeatedly.) 95 (
وَ إِذِ اسْتَسْقى مُوسى لِقَوْمِهِ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبْ بِعَصاكَ الْحَجَرَ فَانْفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتا عَشْرَةَ عَيْناً قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُناسٍ مَشْرَبَهُمْ كُلُوا وَ اشْرَبُوا مِنْ رِزْقِ اللَّهِ وَ لا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدينَ (60)
And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said:" Strike the rock with thy staff." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah, and do no evil nor mischief on the) face of the (earth.) 06 ((1/13)
وَ إِذْ قُلْتُمْ يا مُوسى لَنْ نَصْبِرَ عَلى طَعامٍ واحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنا مِمَّا تُنْبِتُ الْأَرْضُ مِنْ بَقْلِها وَ قِثَّائِها وَ فُومِها وَ عَدَسِها وَ بَصَلِها قالَ أَ تَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذي هُوَ أَدْنى بِالَّذي هُوَ خَيْرٌ اهْبِطُوا مِصْراً فَإِنَّ لَكُمْ ما سَأَلْتُمْ وَ ضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَ الْمَسْكَنَةُ وَ باؤُ بِغَضَبٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ ذلِكَ بِما عَصَوْا وَ كانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ (61)
And remember ye said:" O Moses! we cannot endure one kind of food) always (; so beseech thy Lord for us to produce for us of what the earth groweth, - -its pot-herbs, and cucumbers, Its garlic, lentils, and onions." He said:" Will ye exchange the better for the worse? Go ye down to any town, and ye shall find what ye want!" They were covered with humiliation and misery; they drew on themselves the wrath of Allah. This because they went on rejecting the Signs of Allah and slaying His Messengers without just cause. This because they rebelled and went on transgressing.) 16 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 01
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ الَّذينَ هادُوا وَ النَّصارى وَ الصَّابِئينَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ عَمِلَ صالِحاً فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (62)(1/14)
Those who believe) in the Quran (, and those who follow the Jewish) scriptures (, and the Christians and the Sabians, - - any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.) 26 (
وَ إِذْ أَخَذْنا ميثاقَكُمْ وَ رَفَعْنا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا ما آتَيْناكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ وَ اذْكُرُوا ما فيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ (63)
And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you the Mount) Sinai (:) Saying (:" Hold firmly to what We have given you and bring) ever (to remembrance what is therein: Perchance ye may fear Allah.") 36 (
ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ فَلَوْ لا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَتُهُ لَكُنْتُمْ مِنَ الْخاسِرينَ (64)
But ye turned back thereafter: Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah to you, ye had surely been among the lost.) 46 (
وَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنْكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خاسِئينَ (65)
And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath: We said to them:" Be ye apes, despised and rejected.") 56 (
فَجَعَلْناها نَكالاً لِما بَيْنَ يَدَيْها وَ ما خَلْفَها وَ مَوْعِظَةً لِلْمُتَّقينَ (66)
So We made it an example to their own time and to their posterity, and a lesson to those who fear Allah.) 66 (
وَ إِذْ قالَ مُوسى لِقَوْمِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَةً قالُوا أَ تَتَّخِذُنا هُزُواً قالَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْجاهِلينَ (67)(1/15)
And remember Moses said to his people:" Allah commands that ye sacrifice a heifer." They said:" Makest thou a laughing-stock of us?" He said:" Allah save me from being an ignorant) fool (!") 76 (
قالُوا ادْعُ لَنا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنْ لَنا ما هِيَ قالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّها بَقَرَةٌ لا فارِضٌ وَ لا بِكْرٌ عَوانٌ بَيْنَ ذلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا ما تُؤْمَرُونَ (68)
They said:" Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what) heifer (it is!" He said;" He says: The heifer should be neither too old nor too young, but of middling age. Now do what ye are commanded!") 86 (
قالُوا ادْعُ لَنا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنْ لَنا ما لَوْنُها قالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّها بَقَرَةٌ صَفْراءُ فاقِعٌ لَوْنُها تَسُرُّ النَّاظِرينَ (69)
They said:" Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us her color." He said:" He says: A fawn-colored heifer, pure and rich in tone, the admiration of beholders!") 96 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 11
قالُوا ادْعُ لَنا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنْ لَنا ما هِيَ إِنَّ الْبَقَرَ تَشابَهَ عَلَيْنا وَ إِنَّا إِنْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَمُهْتَدُونَ (70)
They said:" Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what she is: To us are all heifers alike: We wish indeed for guidance, if Allah wills.") 07 (
قالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّها بَقَرَةٌ لا ذَلُولٌ تُثيرُ الْأَرْضَ وَ لا تَسْقِي الْحَرْثَ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لا شِيَةَ فيها قالُوا الْآنَ جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ فَذَبَحُوها وَ ما كادُوا يَفْعَلُونَ (71)(1/16)
He said:" He says: A heifer not trained to till the soil or water the fields; sound and without blemish." They said:" Now hast thou brought the truth." Then they offered her in sacrifice, and they scarcely did it.) 17 (
وَ إِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْساً فَادَّارَأْتُمْ فيها وَ اللَّهُ مُخْرِجٌ ما كُنْتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ (72)
Remember ye slew a man and fell into a dispute among yourselves as to the crime: But Allah was to bring forth what ye did hide.) 27 (
فَقُلْنا اضْرِبُوهُ بِبَعْضِها كَذلِكَ يُحْيِ اللَّهُ الْمَوْتى وَ يُريكُمْ آياتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (73)
So We said:" Strike the) body (with a piece of the) heifer (." Thus Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His Signs: Perchance ye may understand.) 37 (
ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ فَهِيَ كَالْحِجارَةِ أَوْ أَشَدُّ قَسْوَةً وَ إِنَّ مِنَ الْحِجارَةِ لَما يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْهُ الْأَنْهارُ وَ إِنَّ مِنْها لَما يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ الْماءُ وَ إِنَّ مِنْها لَما يَهْبِطُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ مَا اللَّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ (74)
Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: They became like a rock and even worse in hardness. For among rocks there are some from which rivers gush forth; others there are which when split asunder send forth water; and others which sink for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.) 47 (
أَ فَتَطْمَعُونَ أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا لَكُمْ وَ قَدْ كانَ فَريقٌ مِنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما عَقَلُوهُ وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ (75)(1/17)
Can ye) O ye men of Faith (entertain the hope that they will believe in you? - - Seeing that a party of them heard the Word of Allah, and perverted it knowingly after they understood it.) 57 (
وَ إِذا لَقُوا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا قالُوا آمَنَّا وَ إِذا خَلا بَعْضُهُمْ إِلى بَعْضٍ قالُوا أَ تُحَدِّثُونَهُمْ بِما فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لِيُحَاجُّوكُمْ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَبِّكُمْ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (76)
Behold! when they meet the men of Faith, they say:" We believe": But when they meet each other in private, they say:" Shall you tell them what Allah hath revealed to you, that they may engage you in argument about it before your Lord?" - - Do ye not understand) their aim (?) 67 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 21
أَ وَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما يُسِرُّونَ وَ ما يُعْلِنُونَ (77)
Know they not that Allah knoweth what they conceal and what they reveal?) 77 (
وَ مِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ الْكِتابَ إِلاَّ أَمانِيَّ وَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلاَّ يَظُنُّونَ (78)
And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book, but) see therein their own (desires, and they do nothing but conjecture.) 87 (
فَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذينَ يَكْتُبُونَ الْكِتابَ بِأَيْديهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هذا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ لِيَشْتَرُوا بِهِ ثَمَناً قَليلاً فَوَيْلٌ لَهُمْ مِمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْديهِمْ وَ وَيْلٌ لَهُمْ مِمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ (79)
Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say:" This is from Allah," to traffic with it for miserable price! - - Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.) 97 ((1/18)
وَ قالُوا لَنْ تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلاَّ أَيَّاماً مَعْدُودَةً قُلْ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْداً فَلَنْ يُخْلِفَ اللَّهُ عَهْدَهُ أَمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (80)
And they say:" The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days:" Say:" Have ye taken a promise from Allah, for He never breaks His promise? or is it that ye say of Allah what ye do not know?") 08 (
بَلى مَنْ كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةً وَ أَحاطَتْ بِهِ خَطيئَتُهُ فَأُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (81)
Nay, those who seek gain in evil, and are girt round by their sins, - - they are companions of the Fire: Therein shall they abide) for ever (.) 18 (
وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (82)
But those who have faith and work righteousness, they are companions of the Garden: Therein shall they abide) For ever (.) 28 (
وَ إِذْ أَخَذْنا ميثاقَ بَني إِسْرائيلَ لا تَعْبُدُونَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَ بِالْوالِدَيْنِ إِحْساناً وَ ذِي الْقُرْبى وَ الْيَتامى وَ الْمَساكينِ وَ قُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْناً وَ أَقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتُوا الزَّكاةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ إِلاَّ قَليلاً مِنْكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (83)
And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel) to this effect (: Worship none but Allah. treat with kindness your parents and kindred, and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer; and give Zakat. Then did ye turn back, except a few among you, and ye backslide) even now (.) 38 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 31(1/19)
وَ إِذْ أَخَذْنا ميثاقَكُمْ لا تَسْفِكُونَ دِماءَكُمْ وَ لا تُخْرِجُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنْ دِيارِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْرَرْتُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ (84)
And remember We took your covenant) to this effect (: Shed no blood amongst you, nor turn out your own people from your homes: and this ye solemnly ratified, and to this ye were witness.) 48 (
ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ هؤُلاءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ تُخْرِجُونَ فَريقاً مِنْكُمْ مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ تَظاهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالْإِثْمِ وَ الْعُدْوانِ وَ إِنْ يَأْتُوكُمْ أُسارى تُفادُوهُمْ وَ هُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِخْراجُهُمْ أَ فَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ الْكِتابِ وَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ فَما جَزاءُ مَنْ يَفْعَلُ ذلِكَ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ خِزْيٌ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلى أَشَدِّ الْعَذابِ وَ مَا اللَّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ (85)
After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves, and banish a party of you from their homes; assist) their enemies (against them, in guilt and transgression; and if they come to you as captives, ye ransom them, though it was not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? but what is the reward for those among you who behave like this but disgrace in this life? - - and on the Day of Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty. For Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.) 58 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ اشْتَرَوُا الْحَياةَ الدُّنْيا بِالْآخِرَةِ فَلا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذابُ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ (86)(1/20)
These are the people who buy the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter: their penalty shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.) 68 (
وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْنا مُوسَى الْكِتابَ وَ قَفَّيْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ بِالرُّسُلِ وَ آتَيْنا عيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّناتِ وَ أَيَّدْناهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ أَ فَكُلَّما جاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ بِما لا تَهْوى أَنْفُسُكُمُ اسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ فَفَريقاً كَذَّبْتُمْ وَ فَريقاً تَقْتُلُونَ (87)
We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of messengers; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear) Signs (and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you a messenger with what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride? - - Some ye called impostors, and others ye slay!) 78 (
وَ قالُوا قُلُوبُنا غُلْفٌ بَلْ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَقَليلاً ما يُؤْمِنُونَ (88)
They say," Our hearts are the wrappings) which preserve Allah's Word: we need no more (." Nay, Allah's curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe.) 88 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 41
وَ لَمَّا جاءَهُمْ كِتابٌ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَهُمْ وَ كانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جاءَهُمْ ما عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ فَلَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكافِرينَ (89)
And when there comes to them a Book from Allah, confirming what is with them, - - although from of old they had prayed for victory against those without Faith, - - when there comes to them that which they) should (have recognized, they refuse to believe in it, but the curse of Allah is on those without Faith.) 98 ((1/21)
بِئْسَمَا اشْتَرَوْا بِهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ أَنْ يَكْفُرُوا بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَغْياً أَنْ يُنَزِّلَ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ عَلى مَنْ يَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ فَباؤُ بِغَضَبٍ عَلى غَضَبٍ وَ لِلْكافِرينَ عَذابٌ مُهينٌ (90)
Miserable is the price for which they have sold their souls, in that they deny) the revelation (which Allah has sent down, in insolent envy that Allah of His Grace should send it to any of His servants He pleases: Thus have they drawn on themselves Wrath upon Wrath. And humiliating is the chastisement of those who reject Faith.) 09 (
وَ إِذا قيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ قالُوا نُؤْمِنُ بِما أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنا وَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِما وَراءَهُ وَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقاً لِما مَعَهُمْ قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنْبِياءَ اللَّهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (91)
When it is said to them," Believe in what Allah Hath sent down," they say," We believe in what was sent down to us:" yet they reject all besides, even if it be Truth confirming what is with them. Say:" Why then have ye slain the prophets of Allah in times gone by, if ye did indeed believe?") 19 (
وَ لَقَدْ جاءَكُمْ مُوسى بِالْبَيِّناتِ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَنْتُمْ ظالِمُونَ (92)
There came to you Moses with clear) Signs (; yet ye worshipped the calf) even (after that, and ye did behave wrongfully.) 29 (
وَ إِذْ أَخَذْنا ميثاقَكُمْ وَ رَفَعْنا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا ما آتَيْناكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ وَ اسْمَعُوا قالُوا سَمِعْنا وَ عَصَيْنا وَ أُشْرِبُوا في قُلُوبِهِمُ الْعِجْلَ بِكُفْرِهِمْ قُلْ بِئْسَما يَأْمُرُكُمْ بِهِ إيمانُكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (93)(1/22)
And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you them Mount) Sinai (:) Saying (:" Hold firmly to what We have given you, and hearken) to the Law (": They said:" We hear, and we disobey:" And their hearts were filled) with the love (of the calf because of their Faithlessness. Say:" Vile indeed are the behests of your Faith if ye have any faith!") 39 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 51
قُلْ إِنْ كانَتْ لَكُمُ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خالِصَةً مِنْ دُونِ النَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (94)
Say:" If the last Home, with Allah, be for you specially, and not for anyone else, then seek ye for death, if ye are sincere.") 49 (
وَ لَنْ يَتَمَنَّوْهُ أَبَداً بِما قَدَّمَتْ أَيْديهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ بِالظَّالِمينَ (95)
But they will never seek for death, on account of the) sins (which their hands have sent on before them. And Allah is well-acquainted with the wrong-doers.) 59 (
وَ لَتَجِدَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَصَ النَّاسِ عَلى حَياةٍ وَ مِنَ الَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمْ لَوْ يُعَمَّرُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَ ما هُوَ بِمُزَحْزِحِهِ مِنَ الْعَذابِ أَنْ يُعَمَّرَ وَ اللَّهُ بَصيرٌ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ (96)
Thou wilt indeed find them, of all people, most greedy of life, - -even more than the idolaters: Each one of them wishes he could be given a life of a thousand years: But the grant of such life will not save him from) due (punishment. For Allah sees well all that they do.) 69 (
قُلْ مَنْ كانَ عَدُوًّا لِجِبْريلَ فَإِنَّهُ نَزَّلَهُ عَلى قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقاً لِما بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ هُدىً وَ بُشْرى لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ (97)(1/23)
Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel - - for he brings down the) revelation (to thy heart by Allah's will, a confirmation of what went before, and guidance and glad tidings for those who believe, - -) 79 (
مَنْ كانَ عَدُوًّا لِلَّهِ وَ مَلائِكَتِهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ وَ جِبْريلَ وَ ميكالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَدُوٌّ لِلْكافِرينَ (98)
Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and messengers, to Gabriel and Michael, - - Lo! Allah is an enemy to those who reject Faith.) 89 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكَ آياتٍ بَيِّناتٍ وَ ما يَكْفُرُ بِها إِلاَّ الْفاسِقُونَ (99)
We have sent down to thee Manifest Signs) ayat (; and none reject them but those who are perverse.) 99 (
أَ وَ كُلَّما عاهَدُوا عَهْداً نَبَذَهُ فَريقٌ مِنْهُمْ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (100)
Is it not) the case (that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside? - - Nay, Most of them are faithless.) 001 (
وَ لَمَّا جاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَهُمْ نَبَذَ فَريقٌ مِنَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ كِتابَ اللَّهِ وَراءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (101)
And when there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, a party of the People of the Book threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs, as if) it had been something (they did not know!) 101 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 61(1/24)
وَ اتَّبَعُوا ما تَتْلُوا الشَّياطينُ عَلى مُلْكِ سُلَيْمانَ وَ ما كَفَرَ سُلَيْمانُ وَ لكِنَّ الشَّياطينَ كَفَرُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ السِّحْرَ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبابِلَ هارُوتَ وَ مارُوتَ وَ ما يُعَلِّمانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى يَقُولا إِنَّما نَحْنُ فِتْنَةٌ فَلا تَكْفُرْ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُما ما يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَ زَوْجِهِ وَ ما هُمْ بِضارِّينَ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ ما يَضُرُّهُمْ وَ لا يَنْفَعُهُمْ وَ لَقَدْ عَلِمُوا لَمَنِ اشْتَراهُ ما لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلاقٍ وَ لَبِئْسَ ما شَرَوْا بِهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ لَوْ كانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ (102)
They followed what the Satans recited) falsely (over Solomon's kingdom. Solomon did not disbelieve, but the Satans disbelieved, teaching men magic, and such things as came down at Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone) Such things (without saying:" We are only for trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's permission. And they learned what harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the buyers of) magic (would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if they but knew!) 201 (
وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا وَ اتَّقَوْا لَمَثُوبَةٌ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَوْ كانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ (103)
If they had kept their Faith and guarded themselves from evil, far better had been the reward from Allah, if they but knew!) 301 ((1/25)
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَقُولُوا راعِنا وَ قُولُوا انْظُرْنا وَ اسْمَعُوا وَ لِلْكافِرينَ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (104)
O ye of Faith! Say not) to the Messenger (Raina, but say unthurna) i. e. say not words of ambiguous import, but words of respect (; and hearken) to him (: To those without Faith is a grievous punishment.) 401 (
ما يَوَدُّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ وَ لاَ الْمُشْرِكينَ أَنْ يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظيمِ (105)
It is never the wish of those without Faith among the People of the Book, nor of the polytheists, that anything good should come down to you from your Lord. But Allah will choose for His special Mercy whom He will - - for Allah is Lord of grace abounding.) 501 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 71
ما نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنْسِها نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْها أَوْ مِثْلِها أَ لَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (106)
None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that Allah Hath power over all things?) 601 (
أَ لَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَ لا نَصيرٍ (107)
Knowest thou not that to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.) 701 (
أَمْ تُريدُونَ أَنْ تَسْئَلُوا رَسُولَكُمْ كَما سُئِلَ مُوسى مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ مَنْ يَتَبَدَّلِ الْكُفْرَ بِالْإيمانِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَواءَ السَّبيلِ (108)(1/26)
Would ye question your Messenger as Moses was questioned of old? but whoever changeth from Faith to Unbelief, Hath strayed without doubt from the even way.) 801 (
وَدَّ كَثيرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ إيمانِكُمْ كُفَّاراً حَسَداً مِنْ عِنْدِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الْحَقُّ فَاعْفُوا وَ اصْفَحُوا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (109)
Quite a number of the People of the Book wish they could turn you) people (back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the truth hath become manifest unto them: But forgive and overlook, till Allah brings about his command; for Allah Hath power over all things.) 901 (
وَ أَقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتُوا الزَّكاةَ وَ ما تُقَدِّمُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصيرٌ (110)
And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever good ye send forth for your souls before you, ye shall find it with Allah. for Allah sees Well all that ye do.) 011 (
وَ قالُوا لَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كانَ هُوداً أَوْ نَصارى تِلْكَ أَمانِيُّهُمْ قُلْ هاتُوا بُرْهانَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (111)
And they say:" None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian." Those are their) vain (desires. Say:" Produce your proof if ye are truthful.") 111 (
بَلى مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلَّهِ وَ هُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِ وَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (112)(1/27)
Nay, - -whoever submits His whole self to Allah and is a doer of good, - - He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.) 211 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 81
وَ قالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ النَّصارى عَلى شَيْ ءٍ وَ قالَتِ النَّصارى لَيْسَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلى شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُمْ يَتْلُونَ الْكِتابَ كَذلِكَ قالَ الَّذينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فيما كانُوا فيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ (113)
The Jews say:" The Christians have naught) to stand (upon; and the Christians say:" The Jews have naught) to stand (upon." Yet they) profess to (study the) same (Book. Like unto their word is what those say who know not; but Allah will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day of Judgment.) 311 (
وَ مَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ مَنَعَ مَساجِدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُذْكَرَ فيهَا اسْمُهُ وَ سَعى في خَرابِها أُولئِكَ ما كانَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوها إِلاَّ خائِفينَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيا خِزْيٌ وَ لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (114)
And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of Allah, His name should be celebrated? - -whose zeal is) in fact (to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment.) 411 (
وَ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَ الْمَغْرِبُ فَأَيْنَما تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ واسِعٌ عَليمٌ (115)
To Allah belong the East and the West: whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah's face. For Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.) 511 ((1/28)
وَ قالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَداً سُبْحانَهُ بَلْ لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ كُلٌّ لَهُ قانِتُونَ (116)
They say:") Allah (hath begotten a son": Glory be to Him. - -Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him.) 611 (
بَديعُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ إِذا قَضى أَمْراً فَإِنَّما يَقُولُ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ (117)
The Originator of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it:" Be," and it is.) 711 (
وَ قالَ الَّذينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْ لا يُكَلِّمُنَا اللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتينا آيَةٌ كَذلِكَ قالَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ تَشابَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ (118)
Say those without knowledge:" Why speaketh not Allah unto us? or why cometh not unto us a Sign?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the Signs unto any people who hold firmly to Faith) in their hearts (.) 811 (
إِنَّا أَرْسَلْناكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشيراً وَ نَذيراً وَ لا تُسْئَلُ عَنْ أَصْحابِ الْجَحيمِ (119)
Verily, We have sent thee in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner: But of thee no question shall be asked of the companions of the Blazing Fire.) 911 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 91
وَ لَنْ تَرْضى عَنْكَ الْيَهُودُ وَ لاَ النَّصارى حَتَّى تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللَّهِ هُوَ الْهُدى وَ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْواءَهُمْ بَعْدَ الَّذي جاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ما لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَ لا نَصيرٍ (120)(1/29)
Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee unless thou follow their form of religion. Say:" The Guidance of Allah, - -that is the) only (Guidance." Wert thou to follow their desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither protector nor helper against Allah.) 021 (
الَّذينَ آتَيْناهُمُ الْكِتابَ يَتْلُونَهُ حَقَّ تِلاوَتِهِ أُولئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَ مَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِهِ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ (121)
Those to whom We have given the Book study it as it should be studied: They are the ones that believe therein: Those who reject faith therein, - - the loss is their own.) 121 (
يا بَني إِسْرائيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ أَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعالَمينَ (122)
O Children of Israel! call to mind the special favor which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all others.) 221 (
وَ اتَّقُوا يَوْماً لا تَجْزي نَفْسٌ عَنْ نَفْسٍ شَيْئاً وَ لا يُقْبَلُ مِنْها عَدْلٌ وَ لا تَنْفَعُها شَفاعَةٌ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ (123)
Then guard yourselves against a Day when one soul shall not avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from her nor shall intercession profit her nor shall anyone be helped) from outside (.) 321 (
وَ إِذِ ابْتَلى إِبْراهيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِماتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ قالَ إِنِّي جاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِماماً قالَ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتي قالَ لا يَنالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمينَ (124)(1/30)
And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain commands, which he fulfilled: He said:" I will make thee an Imam to the Nations." He pleaded:" And also) Imams (from my offspring!" He answered:" But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers.") 421 (
وَ إِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَثابَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَ أَمْناً وَ اتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقامِ إِبْراهيمَ مُصَلًّى وَ عَهِدْنا إِلى إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْماعيلَ أَنْ طَهِّرا بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفينَ وَ الْعاكِفينَ وَ الرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ (125)
Remember We made the House a place of assembly for men and a place of safety; and take ye the Station of Abraham as a place of prayer; and We covenanted with Abraham and Ismail, that they should sanctify My House for those who compass it round, or use it as a retreat, or bow, or prostrate themselves) therein in prayer (.) 521 (
وَ إِذْ قالَ إِبْراهيمُ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ هذا بَلَداً آمِناً وَ ارْزُقْ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ الثَّمَراتِ مَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ قالَ وَ مَنْ كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُ قَليلاً ثُمَّ أَضْطَرُّهُ إِلى عَذابِ النَّارِ وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصيرُ (126)
And remember Abraham said:" My Lord, make this a City of Peace, and feed its people with fruits, - -such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He said:") Yea (, and such as reject Faith, - -for a while will I grant them their pleasure, but will soon drive them to the torment of Fire, - - an evil destination) indeed (!") 621 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 02
وَ إِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْراهيمُ الْقَواعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَ إِسْماعيلُ رَبَّنا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (127)(1/31)
And remember Abraham and Ismail raised the foundations of the House) with this prayer (:" Our Lord! Accept) this service (from us: For Thou art the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.") 721 (
رَبَّنا وَ اجْعَلْنا مُسْلِمَيْنِ لَكَ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِنا أُمَّةً مُسْلِمَةً لَكَ وَ أَرِنا مَناسِكَنا وَ تُبْ عَلَيْنا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحيمُ (128)
" Our Lord! make of us Muslims, bowing to Thy) Will (, and of our progeny a people Muslim, bowing to Thy) Will (; and show us our place for the celebration of) due (rites; and turn unto us) in Mercy (; for Thou art the Oft-Relenting, Most Merciful.) 821 (
رَبَّنا وَ ابْعَثْ فيهِمْ رَسُولاً مِنْهُمْ يَتْلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ آياتِكَ وَ يُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزيزُ الْحَكيمُ (129)
" Our Lord! send amongst them a Messenger of their own, who shall rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in scripture and wisdom, and sanctify them: For Thou art the Exalted in Might, the Wise.") 921 (
وَ مَنْ يَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ إِبْراهيمَ إِلاَّ مَنْ سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُ وَ لَقَدِ اصْطَفَيْناهُ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ إِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (130)
And who turns away from the religion of Abraham but such as debase their souls with folly? Him We chose and rendered pure in this world: And he will be in the Hereafter in the ranks of the Righteous.) 031 (
إِذْ قالَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ أَسْلِمْ قالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (131)
Behold! his Lord said to him:" Submit) thy will to Me (:" He said:" I submit) my will (to the Lord and Cherisher of the Universe.") 131 ((1/32)
وَ وَصَّى بِها إِبْراهيمُ بَنيهِ وَ يَعْقُوبُ يا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفى لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلاَّ وَ أَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ (132)
And this was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons, and so did Jacob;" Oh my sons! Allah hath chosen the Faith for you; then die not except in the state of submission.") 231 (
أَمْ كُنْتُمْ شُهَداءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ إِذْ قالَ لِبَنيهِ ما تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ بَعْدي قالُوا نَعْبُدُ إِلهَكَ وَ إِلهَ آبائِكَ إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْماعيلَ وَ إِسْحاقَ إِلهاً واحِداً وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ (133)
Were ye witnesses when death appeared before Jacob? Behold, he said to his sons:" What will ye worship after me?" They said:" We shall worship Thy God and the God of thy fathers, of Abraham, Ismail and Isaac, - - the One) True (God. To Him do we submit) in Islam (.") 331 (
تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ لَها ما كَسَبَت ْ وَ لَكُمْ ما كَسَبْتُمْ وَ لا تُسْئَلُونَ عَمَّا كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (134)
That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Ye shall not be asked about what they did.) 431 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 12
وَ قالُوا كُونُوا هُوداً أَوْ نَصارى تَهْتَدُوا قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْراهيمَ حَنيفاً وَ ما كانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (135)
They say:" Become Jews or Christians if ye would be guided) to salvation (." Say thou:" Nay!) I would rather (the Religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with Allah.") 531 ((1/33)
قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنا وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلى إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْماعيلَ وَ إِسْحاقَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ وَ الْأَسْباطِ وَ ما أُوتِيَ مُوسى وَ عيسى وَ ما أُوتِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ لا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ (136)
Say ye:" We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, and that given to) all (prophets from their Lord: We make no difference between one and another of them: And we submit to Allah) in Islam (.") 631 (
فَإِنْ آمَنُوا بِمِثْلِ ما آمَنْتُمْ بِهِ فَقَدِ اهْتَدَوْا وَ إِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّما هُمْ في شِقاقٍ فَسَيَكْفيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ هُوَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (137)
So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path; but if they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but Allah will suffice thee as against them, and He is the All- Hearing, the All-Knowing.) 731 (
صِبْغَةَ اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللَّهِ صِبْغَةً وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ عابِدُونَ (138)
) Our religion (takes its hue from Allah. And who can give a better hue than Allah. And it is He Whom we worship.) 831 (
قُلْ أَ تُحَاجُّونَنا فِي اللَّهِ وَ هُوَ رَبُّنا وَ رَبُّكُمْ وَ لَنا أَعْمالُنا وَ لَكُمْ أَعْمالُكُمْ وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُخْلِصُونَ (139)
Say: Will ye dispute with us about Allah, seeing that He is our Lord and your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and ye for yours; and that we are sincere) in our faith (in Him?) 931 ((1/34)
أَمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْماعيلَ وَ إِسْحاقَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ وَ الْأَسْباطَ كانُوا هُوداً أَوْ نَصارى قُلْ أَ أَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ أَمِ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ كَتَمَ شَهادَةً عِنْدَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا اللَّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ (140)
Or do ye say that Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know better than Allah. Ah! who is more unjust than those who conceal the testimony they have from Allah. But Allah is not unmindful of what ye do!) 041 (
تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ لَها ما كَسَبَتْ وَ لَكُمْ ما كَسَبْتُمْ وَ لا تُسْئَلُونَ عَمَّا كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (141)
That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case:) 141 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 22
سَيَقُولُ السُّفَهاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ما وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتي كانُوا عَلَيْها قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَ الْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدي مَنْ يَشاءُ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (142)
The fools among the people will say:" What hath turned them from the Qibla to which they were used?" Say: To Allah belong both East and West: He guideth whom He will to a way that is straight.) 241 ((1/35)
وَ كَذلِكَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطاً لِتَكُونُوا شُهَداءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَ يَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهيداً وَ ما جَعَلْنَا الْقِبْلَةَ الَّتي كُنْتَ عَلَيْها إِلاَّ لِنَعْلَمَ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الرَّسُولَ مِمَّنْ يَنْقَلِبُ عَلى عَقِبَيْهِ وَ إِنْ كانَتْ لَكَبيرَةً إِلاَّ عَلَى الَّذينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضيعَ إيمانَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَؤُفٌ رَحيمٌ (143)
Thus, have We made of you an Ummah justly balanced, that ye might be witnesses over the nations, and the Messenger a witness over yourselves; and We appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who followed the Messenger from those who would turn on their heels) from the Faith (. Indeed it was) a change (momentous, except to those guided by Allah. And never would Allah Make your faith of no effect. For Allah is to all people Most surely full of kindness, Most Merciful.) 341 (
قَدْ نَرى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّماءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضاها فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ حَيْثُ ما كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ وَ إِنَّ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ مَا اللَّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ (144)
We see the turning of thy face) for guidance (to the heavens: now Shall We turn thee to a Qibla that shall please thee. Turn then thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque: Wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction. The People of the Book know well that that is the truth from their Lord. Nor is Allah unmindful of what they do.) 441 ((1/36)
وَ لَئِنْ أَتَيْتَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ بِكُلِّ آيَةٍ ما تَبِعُوا قِبْلَتَكَ وَ ما أَنْتَ بِتابِعٍ قِبْلَتَهُمْ وَ ما بَعْضُهُمْ بِتابِعٍ قِبْلَةَ بَعْضٍ وَ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْواءَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّكَ إِذاً لَمِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (145)
Even if thou wert to bring to the People of the Book all the Signs) together (, they would not follow thy Qibla; nor art thou going to follow their Qibla; nor indeed will they follow each other's Qibla. If thou after the knowledge hath reached thee, Wert to follow their) vain (desires, - - then wert thou Indeed) clearly (in the wrong.) 541 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 32
الَّذينَ آتَيْناهُمُ الْكِتابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَما يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْناءَهُمْ وَ إِنَّ فَريقاً مِنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ (146)
The People of the Book know this as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know.) 641 (
الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ فَلا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرينَ (147)
The Truth is from thy Lord; so be not at all in doubt.) 741 (
وَ لِكُلٍّ وِجْهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيها فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْراتِ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَميعاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (148)
To each is a goal to which Allah turns him; then strive together) as in a race (towards all that is good. Wheresoever ye are, Allah will bring you together. For Allah Hath power over all things.) 841 (
وَ مِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَلْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ مَا اللَّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ (149)(1/37)
From whencesoever thou startest forth, turn thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque; that is indeed the truth from thy Lord. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.) 941 (
وَ مِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ حَيْثُ ما كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ لِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْكُمْ حُجَّةٌ إِلاَّ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ فَلا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَ اخْشَوْني وَ لِأُتِمَّ نِعْمَتي عَلَيْكُمْ وَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ (150)
So from whencesoever thou startest forth, turn thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque; and wheresoever ye are, turn your face thither: that there be no ground of dispute against you among the people. Except those of them that are bent on wickedness; so fear them not, but fear Me; and that I may complete My favors on you, and ye May) consent to (be guided;) 051 (
كَما أَرْسَلْنا فيكُمْ رَسُولاً مِنْكُمْ يَتْلُوا عَلَيْكُمْ آياتِنا وَ يُزَكِّيكُمْ وَ يُعَلِّمُكُمُ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ ما لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ (151)
A similar) favor have ye already received (in that We have sent among you a Messenger of your own, rehearsing to you Our Signs, and sanctifying you, and instructing you in Scripture and Wisdom, and in new knowledge.) 151 (
فَاذْكُرُوني أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَ اشْكُرُوا لي وَ لا تَكْفُرُونِ (152)
Then do ye remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to Me, and reject not Faith.) 251 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَعينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّلاةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرينَ (153)(1/38)
O ye who believe! seek help with patient perseverance and prayer; for Allah is with those who patiently persevere.) 351 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 42
وَ لا تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ يُقْتَلُ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْواتٌ بَلْ أَحْياءٌ وَ لكِنْ لا تَشْعُرُونَ (154)
And say not of those who are slain in the way of Allah." They are dead." Nay, they are living, though ye perceive) it (not.) 451 (
وَ لَنَبْلُوَنَّكُمْ بِشَيْ ءٍ مِنَ الْخَوْفِ وَ الْجُوعِ وَ نَقْصٍ مِنَ الْأَمْوالِ وَ الْأَنْفُسِ وَ الثَّمَراتِ وَ بَشِّرِ الصَّابِرينَ (155)
Be sure we shall test you with something of fear and hunger, some loss in goods or lives or the fruits) of your toil (, but give glad tidings to those who patiently persevere, - -) 551 (
الَّذينَ إِذا أَصابَتْهُمْ مُصيبَةٌ قالُوا إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَ إِنَّا إِلَيْهِ راجِعُونَ (156)
Who say, when afflicted with calamity:" To Allah We belong, and to Him is our return": - -) 651 (
أُولئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَواتٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ رَحْمَةٌ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ (157)
They are those on whom) descend (blessings from their Lord, and Mercy, and they are the ones that receive guidance.) 751 (
إِنَّ الصَّفا وَ الْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِما وَ مَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْراً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شاكِرٌ عَليمٌ (158)(1/39)
Behold! Safa and Marwa are among the Symbols of Allah. So if those who visit the House in the Season or at other times, should compass them round, it is no sin in them. And if any one obeyeth his own impulse to good, - - be sure that Allah is He Who recogniseth and knoweth.) 851 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَكْتُمُونَ ما أَنْزَلْنا مِنَ الْبَيِّناتِ وَ الْهُدى مِنْ بَعْدِ ما بَيَّنَّاهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْكِتابِ أُولئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ اللاَّعِنُونَ (159)
Those who conceal the clear) Signs (We have sent down, and the Guidance, after We have made it clear for the People in the Book, - -on them shall be Allah's curse, and the curse of those entitled to curse, - -) 951 (
إِلاَّ الَّذينَ تابُوا وَ أَصْلَحُوا وَ بَيَّنُوا فَأُولئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَنَا التَّوَّابُ الرَّحيمُ (160)
Except those who repent and make amends and openly declare) the Truth (: to them I turn; for I am Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.) 061 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ ماتُوا وَ هُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُولئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعينَ (161)
Those who reject Faith, and die rejecting, - - on them is Allah's curse, and the curse of angels, and of all mankind;) 161 (
خالِدينَ فيها لا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذابُ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْظَرُونَ (162)
They will abide therein: Their penalty will not be lightened, nor will respite be their) lot (.) 261 (
وَ إِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الرَّحْمنُ الرَّحيمُ (163)
And your God is One God. There is no god but He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.) 361 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 52(1/40)
إِنَّ في خَلْقِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ اخْتِلافِ اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ وَ الْفُلْكِ الَّتي تَجْري فِي الْبَحْرِ بِما يَنْفَعُ النَّاسَ وَ ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّماءِ مِنْ ماءٍ فَأَحْيا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها وَ بَثَّ فيها مِنْ كُلِّ دابَّةٍ وَ تَصْريفِ الرِّياحِ وَ السَّحابِ الْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ السَّماءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (164)
Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of the night and the day; in the sailing of the ships through the ocean for the profit of mankind; in the rain which Allah Sends down from the skies, and the life which He gives therewith to an earth that is dead; in the beasts of all kinds that He scatters through the earth; in the change of the winds, and the clouds which they trail like their slaves between the sky and the earth; - -) Here (indeed are Signs for a people that are wise.) 461 (
وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَنْداداً يُحِبُّونَهُمْ كَحُبِّ اللَّهِ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِلَّهِ وَ لَوْ يَرَى الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا إِذْ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذابَ أَنَّ الْقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَميعاً وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَديدُ الْعَذابِ (165)
Yet there are men who take) for worship (others besides Allah, as equal) with Allah (: They love them as they should love Allah. But those of Faith are overflowing in their love for Allah. If only the unrighteous could see, behold, they would see the penalty: that to Allah belongs all power, and Allah will strongly enforce the punishment.) 561 ((1/41)
إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَ رَأَوُا الْعَذابَ وَ تَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَسْبابُ (166)
Then would those who are followed clear themselves of those who follow) them (: They would see the Chastisement, and all relations between them would be cut off.) 661 (
وَ قالَ الَّذينَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَنا كَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُمْ كَما تَبَرَّؤُا مِنَّا كَذلِكَ يُريهِمُ اللَّهُ أَعْمالَهُمْ حَسَراتٍ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ ما هُمْ بِخارِجينَ مِنَ النَّارِ (167)
And those who followed would say:" If only we had one more chance, we would clear ourselves of them, as they have cleared themselves of us." Thus will Allah show them) the fruits of (their deeds as) nothing but (regrets. Nor will there be a way for them out of the Fire.) 761 (
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُوا مِمَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ حَلالاً طَيِّباً وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُواتِ الشَّيْطانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبينٌ (168)
O ye people! Eat of what is on earth, lawful and good; and do not follow the footsteps of the Satan, for he is to you an avowed enemy.) 861 (
إِنَّما يَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالسُّوءِ وَ الْفَحْشاءِ وَ أَنْ تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (169)
For he commands you what is evil and shameful, and that ye should say of Allah that of which ye have no knowledge.) 961 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 62
وَ إِذا قيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ قالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ ما أَلْفَيْنا عَلَيْهِ آباءَنا أَ وَ لَوْ كانَ آباؤُهُمْ لا يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئاً وَ لا يَهْتَدُونَ (170)(1/42)
When it is said to them:" Follow what Allah hath revealed:" They say:" Nay! we shall follow the ways of our fathers." What! even though their fathers were void of wisdom and guidance?) 071 (
وَ مَثَلُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذي يَنْعِقُ بِما لا يَسْمَعُ إِلاَّ دُعاءً وَ نِداءً صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لا يَعْقِلُونَ (171)
The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to shout like a goat- herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries: Deaf, dumb, and blind, they are void of wisdom.) 171 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّباتِ ما رَزَقْناكُمْ وَ اشْكُرُوا لِلَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ (172)
O ye who believe! Eat of the good things that We have provided for you, and be grateful to Allah, if it is Him ye worship.) 271 (
إِنَّما حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ وَ الدَّمَ وَ لَحْمَ الْخِنْزيرِ وَ ما أُهِلَّ بِهِ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ باغٍ وَ لا عادٍ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (173)
He hath only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that on which any other name hath been invoked besides that of Allah. But if one is forced by necessity, without willful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits, - - then is he guiltless. For Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.) 371 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَكْتُمُونَ ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْكِتابِ وَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ ثَمَناً قَليلاً أُولئِكَ ما يَأْكُلُونَ في بُطُونِهِمْ إِلاَّ النَّارَ وَ لا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ لا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (174)(1/43)
Those who conceal Allah's revelations in the Book, and purchase for them a miserable profit, - - they swallow into themselves naught but Fire; Allah will not address them on the Day of Resurrection, nor purify them: Grievous will be their penalty.) 471 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلالَةَ بِالْهُدى وَ الْعَذابَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَما أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ (175)
They are the ones who buy Error in place of Guidance and Torment in place of Forgiveness. Ah! what boldness) they show (for the Fire!) 571 (
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ نَزَّلَ الْكِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ إِنَّ الَّذينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْكِتابِ لَفي شِقاقٍ بَعيدٍ (176)
) Their doom is (because Allah sent down the Book in truth but those who seek causes of dispute in the Book are in a schism Far) from the purpose (.) 671 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 72
لَيْسَ الْبِرَّ أَنْ تُوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ لكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَ الْكِتابِ وَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ آتَى الْمالَ عَلى حُبِّهِ ذَوِي الْقُرْبى وَ الْيَتامى وَ الْمَساكينَ وَ ابْنَ السَّبيلِ وَ السَّائِلينَ وَ فِي الرِّقابِ وَ أَقامَ الصَّلاةَ وَ آتَى الزَّكاةَ وَ الْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذا عاهَدُوا وَ الصَّابِرينَ فِي الْبَأْساءِ وَ الضَّرَّاءِ وَ حينَ الْبَأْسِ أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ صَدَقُوا وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُتَّقُونَ (177)(1/44)
It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces towards East or West; but it is righteousness- to believe in Allah and the Last Day, and the Angels, and the Book, and the Messengers; to spend of your substance, out of love for Him, for your kin, for orphans, for the needy, for the wayfarer, for those who ask, and for the ransom of slaves; to be steadfast in prayer, and give Zakat) regular charity (; to fulfill the contracts which ye have made; and to be firm and patient, in pain) or suffering (and adversity, and throughout all periods of panic. Such are the people of truth, the God fearing.) 771 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصاصُ فِي الْقَتْلى الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَ الْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَ الْأُنْثى بِالْأُنْثى فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخيهِ شَيْ ءٌ فَاتِّباعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ أَداءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسانٍ ذلِكَ تَخْفيفٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ رَحْمَةٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدى بَعْدَ ذلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (178)
O ye who believe! the law of equality is prescribed to you in cases of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the woman for the woman. But if any remission is made by the brother of the slain, then grant any reasonable demand, and compensate him with handsome gratitude, this is a concession and a Mercy from your Lord. After this whoever exceeds the limits shall be in grave chastisement.) 871 (
وَ لَكُمْ فِي الْقِصاصِ حَياةٌ يا أُولِي الْأَلْبابِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ (179)
In the Law of Equality there is) saving of (Life to you, O ye men of understanding; that ye may restrain yourselves.) 971 ((1/45)
كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ إِنْ تَرَكَ خَيْراً الْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوالِدَيْنِ وَ الْأَقْرَبينَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقينَ (180)
It is prescribed, when death approaches any of you, if he leave any goods that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to reasonable usage; this is due from the God- fearing.) 081 (
فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَ ما سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (181)
If anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the guilt shall be on those who make the change. For Allah hears and knows) All things (.) 181 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 82
فَمَنْ خافَ مِنْ مُوصٍ جَنَفاً أَوْ إِثْماً فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (182)
But if anyone fears partiality or wrong-doing on the part of the testator, and brings about a settlement amongst) the parties concerned (, there is no wrong in him: For Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 281 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيامُ كَما كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ (183)
O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that ye may) learn (self-restraint, - -) 381 (
أَيَّاماً مَعْدُوداتٍ فَمَنْ كانَ مِنْكُمْ مَريضاً أَوْ عَلى سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ وَ عَلَى الَّذينَ يُطيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعامُ مِسْكينٍ فَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْراً فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَ أَنْ تَصُومُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (184)(1/46)
) Fasting (for a fixed number of days; but if any of you is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed number) should be made up (from days later. For those who can do it) with hardship (, is a ransom, the feeding of one that is indigent. But he that will give more, of his own free will, - - it is better for him. And it is better for you that ye fast, if ye only knew.) 481 (
شَهْرُ رَمَضانَ الَّذي أُنْزِلَ فيهِ الْقُرْآنُ هُدىً لِلنَّاسِ وَ بَيِّناتٍ مِنَ الْهُدى وَ الْفُرْقانِ فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَ مَنْ كانَ مَريضاً أَوْ عَلى سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ يُريدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَ لا يُريدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَ لِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَ لِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلى ما هَداكُمْ وَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (185)
Ramadhan is the) month (in which was sent down the Quran, as a guide to mankind, also clear) Signs (for guidance and judgment) between right and wrong (. So every one of you who is present) at his home (during that month should spend it in fasting, but if any one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period) should be made up (by days later. Allah intends every facility for you; He does not want to put to difficulties.) He wants you (to complete the prescribed period, and to glorify Him in that He has guided you; and perchance ye shall be grateful.) 581 (
وَ إِذا سَأَلَكَ عِبادي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَريبٌ أُجيبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذا دَعانِ فَلْيَسْتَجيبُوا لي وَ لْيُؤْمِنُوا بي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (186)(1/47)
When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close) to them (: I respond to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also, with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may walk in the right way.) 681 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 92
أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلى نِسائِكُمْ هُنَّ لِباسٌ لَكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ لِباسٌ لَهُنَّ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَخْتانُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَتابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ عَفا عَنْكُمْ فَالْآنَ بَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَ ابْتَغُوا ما كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَ كُلُوا وَ اشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَ لا تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَ أَنْتُمْ عاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَساجِدِ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَقْرَبُوها كَذلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ آياتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ (187)
Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. Allah knoweth what ye used to do secretly among yourselves; but He turned to you and forgave you; so now associate with them, and seek what Allah Hath ordained for you, and eat and drink, until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its black thread; then complete your fast till the night appears; but do not associate with your wives while ye are in retreat in the mosques. Those are limits) set by (Allah. Approach not nigh thereto. Thus doth Allah make clear His Signs to men: that they may learn self-restraint.) 781 ((1/48)
وَ لا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوالَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْباطِلِ وَ تُدْلُوا بِها إِلَى الْحُكَّامِ لِتَأْكُلُوا فَريقاً مِنْ أَمْوالِ النَّاسِ بِالْإِثْمِ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (188)
And do not eat up your property among yourselves for vanities, nor use it as bait for the judges, with intent that ye may eat up wrongfully and knowingly a little of) other (people's property.) 881 (
يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْأَهِلَّةِ قُلْ هِيَ مَواقيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَ الْحَجِّ وَ لَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَنْ تَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ ظُهُورِها وَ لكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقى وَ أْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوابِها وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (189)
They ask thee concerning the New Moons. Say: They are but signs to mark fixed periods of time in) the affairs of (men, and for Pilgrimage. It is no virtue if ye enter your houses from the back: It is virtue if ye fear Allah. Enter houses through the proper doors: And fear Allah. That ye may prosper.) 981 (
وَ قاتِلُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ الَّذينَ يُقاتِلُونَكُمْ وَ لا تَعْتَدُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدينَ (190)
Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.) 091 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 03
وَ اقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَ أَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ وَ الْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ لا تُقاتِلُوهُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ حَتَّى يُقاتِلُوكُمْ فيهِ فَإِنْ قاتَلُوكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ كَذلِكَ جَزاءُ الْكافِرينَ (191)(1/49)
And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out; for persecution and oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they) first (fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith.) 191 (
فَإِنِ انْتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (192)
But if they cease, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 291 (
وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَ يَكُونَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِ انْتَهَوْا فَلا عُدْوانَ إِلاَّ عَلَى الظَّالِمينَ (193)
And fight them on until there is no more persecution or oppression, and the religion becomes Allah's. But if they cease. Let there be no hostility except to those who practice oppression.) 391 (
الشَّهْرُ الْحَرامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرامِ وَ الْحُرُماتُ قِصاصٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدى عَلَيْكُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدى عَلَيْكُمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقينَ (194)
The prohibited month for the prohibited month, - - and so for all things prohibited, - - there is the law of equality. If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you, transgress ye likewise against him. But fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.) 491 (
وَ أَنْفِقُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ لا تُلْقُوا بِأَيْديكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ وَ أَحْسِنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنينَ (195)
And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your own hands contribute to) your (destruction; but do good; for Allah loveth those who do good.) 591 ((1/50)
وَ أَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَ الْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ وَ لا تَحْلِقُوا رُؤُسَكُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ فَمَنْ كانَ مِنْكُمْ مَريضاً أَوْ بِهِ أَذىً مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ فَإِذا أَمِنْتُمْ فَمَنْ تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَ سَبْعَةٍ إِذا رَجَعْتُمْ تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌ كامِلَةٌ ذلِكَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ (196)
And complete the Hajj or Umrah in the service of Allah. But if ye are prevented) from completing it (, send an offering for sacrifice, such as ye may find, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches the place of sacrifice. And if any of you is ill, or has an ailment in his scalp,) necessitating shaving (,) he should (in compensation either fast, or feed the poor, or offer sacrifice; and when ye are in peaceful conditions) again (, if any one wishes to continue the Umrah on to the Hajj, He must make an offering, such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, He should fast three days during the Hajj and seven days on his return, Making ten days in all. This is for those whose household is not in) the precincts of (the Sacred Mosque. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is strict in punishment.) 691 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 13(1/51)
الْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَعْلُوماتٌ فَمَنْ فَرَضَ فيهِنَّ الْحَجَّ فَلا رَفَثَ وَ لا فُسُوقَ وَ لا جِدالَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَ ما تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ وَ تَزَوَّدُوا فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوى وَ اتَّقُونِ يا أُولِي الْأَلْبابِ (197)
For Hajj are the months well known. If any one undertakes that duty therein, let there be no obscenity, nor wickedness, nor wrangling in the Hajj. And whatever good ye do,) be sure (Allah knoweth it. And take a provision) with you (for the journey, but the best of provisions is right conduct. So fear Me, O ye that are wise.) 791 (
لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُناحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَإِذا أَفَضْتُمْ مِنْ عَرَفاتٍ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرامِ وَ اذْكُرُوهُ كَما هَداكُمْ وَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الضَّالِّينَ (198)
It is no crime in you if ye seek of the bounty of your Lord) during pilgrimage (. Then when ye pour down from) Mount (Arafat, celebrate the praises of Allah at the Sacred Monument, and celebrate His praises as He has directed you, even though, before this, ye went astray.) 891 (
ثُمَّ أَفيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفاضَ النَّاسُ وَ اسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (199)
Then return from the place whence it is usual for the multitude so to do, and ask for Allah's forgiveness. For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 991 (
فَإِذا قَضَيْتُمْ مَناسِكَكُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَذِكْرِكُمْ آباءَكُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْراً فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَقُولُ رَبَّنا آتِنا فِي الدُّنْيا وَ ما لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلاقٍ (200)(1/52)
So when ye have accomplished your holy rites, celebrate the praises of Allah, as ye used to celebrate the praises of your fathers, - - yea, with far more heart and soul. There are men who say:" Our Lord! Give us) Thy bounties (in this world!" but they will have no portion in the Hereafter.) 002 (
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ رَبَّنا آتِنا فِي الدُّنْيا حَسَنَةً وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَ قِنا عَذابَ النَّارِ (201)
And there are men who say:" Our Lord! Give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter, and defend us from the torment of the Fire!") 102 (
أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ نَصيبٌ مِمَّا كَسَبُوا وَ اللَّهُ سَريعُ الْحِسابِ (202)
To these will be allotted what they have earned; and Allah is quick in account.) 202 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 23
وَ اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ في أَيَّامٍ مَعْدُوداتٍ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ في يَوْمَيْنِ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَ مَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ لِمَنِ اتَّقى وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (203)
Celebrate the praises of Allah during the Appointed Days. But if any one hastens to leave in two days, there is no blame on him, and if any one stays on, there is no blame on him, if his aim is to do right. Then fear Allah, and know that ye will surely be gathered unto Him.) 302 (
وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ يُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلى ما في قَلْبِهِ وَ هُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصامِ (204)(1/53)
There is the type of man whose speech about this world's life may dazzle thee, and) on the sight of the people (he calls Allah to witness about what is in his heart; yet is he the most contentious of enemies.) 402 (
وَ إِذا تَوَلَّى سَعى فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُفْسِدَ فيها وَ يُهْلِكَ الْحَرْثَ وَ النَّسْلَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْفَسادَ (205)
When he turns his back, His aim everywhere is to spread mischief through the earth and destroy crops and progeny. But Allah loveth not mischief.) 502 (
وَ إِذا قيلَ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ أَخَذَتْهُ الْعِزَّةُ بِالْإِثْمِ فَحَسْبُهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَ لَبِئْسَ الْمِهادُ (206)
When it is said to him," Fear Allah.", He is led by arrogance to) more (crime. Enough for him is Hell; - -An evil bed indeed) to lie on (!) 602 (
وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَشْري نَفْسَهُ ابْتِغاءَ مَرْضاتِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ رَؤُفٌ بِالْعِبادِ (207)
And there is the type of man who gives his life to earn the pleasure of Allah. And Allah is full of kindness to) His (devotees.) 702 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا ادْخُلُوا فِي السِّلْمِ كَافَّةً وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُواتِ الشَّيْطانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبينٌ (208)
O ye who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow not the footsteps of Satan; for he is to you an avowed enemy.) 802 (
فَإِنْ زَلَلْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْكُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (209)
If ye backslide after the clear) Signs (have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.) 902 ((1/54)
هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ في ظُلَلٍ مِنَ الْغَمامِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ (210)
Will they wait until Allah comes to them in canopies of clouds, with angels) in His train (and the question is) thus (settled? but to Allah do all questions go back) for decision (.) 012 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 33
سَلْ بَني إِسْرائيلَ كَمْ آتَيْناهُمْ مِنْ آيَةٍ بَيِّنَةٍ وَ مَنْ يُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ (211)
Ask the Children of Israel how many clear) Signs (We have sent them. But if any one, after Allah's favor has come to him, substitutes) something else (, Allah is strict in punishment.) 112 (
زُيِّنَ لِلَّذينَ كَفَرُوا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا وَ يَسْخَرُونَ مِنَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ الَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ اللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَنْ يَشاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ (212)
The life of this world is alluring to those who reject faith, and they scoff at those who believe. But the righteous will be above them on the Day of Resurrection; for Allah bestows His abundance without measure on whom He will.) 212 (
كانَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرينَ وَ مُنْذِرينَ وَ أَنْزَلَ مَعَهُمُ الْكِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فيمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فيهِ وَ مَا اخْتَلَفَ فيهِ إِلاَّ الَّذينَ أُوتُوهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ بَغْياً بَيْنَهُمْ فَهَدَى اللَّهُ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِهِ وَ اللَّهُ يَهْدي مَنْ يَشاءُ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (213)(1/55)
Mankind was one single nation, and Allah sent Messengers with glad tidings and warnings; and with them He sent the Book in truth, to judge between people in matters wherein they differed; but the People of the Book, after the clear Signs came to them, did not differ among themselves, except through selfish contumacy. Allah by His Grace Guided the believers to the Truth, concerning that wherein they differed. For Allah guided whom He will to a path that is straight.) 312 (
أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَ لَمَّا يَأْتِكُمْ مَثَلُ الَّذينَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ مَسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْساءُ وَ الضَّرَّاءُ وَ زُلْزِلُوا حَتَّى يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتى نَصْرُ اللَّهِ أَلا إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَريبٌ (214)
Or do ye think that ye shall enter the Garden) of Bliss (without such) trials (as came to those who passed away before you? they encountered suffering and adversity, and were so shaken in spirit that even the Messenger and those of faith who were with him cried:" When) will come (the help of Allah." Ah! Verily, the help of Allah is) always (near!) 412 (
يَسْئَلُونَكَ ما ذا يُنْفِقُونَ قُلْ ما أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِلْوالِدَيْنِ وَ الْأَقْرَبينَ وَ الْيَتامى وَ الْمَساكينِ وَ ابْنِ السَّبيلِ وَ ما تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَليمٌ (215)
They ask thee what they should spend) In charity (. Say: Whatever wealth ye spend that is good, is for parents and kindred and orphans and those in want and for wayfarers. And whatever ye do that is good, - -Allah knoweth it well.) 512 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 43(1/56)
كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتالُ وَ هُوَ كُرْهٌ لَكُمْ وَ عَسى أَنْ تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئاً وَ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَ عَسى أَنْ تُحِبُّوا شَيْئاً وَ هُوَ شَرٌّ لَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَ أَنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ (216)
Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not.) 612 (
يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرامِ قِتالٍ فيهِ قُلْ قِتالٌ فيهِ كَبيرٌ وَ صَدٌّ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ كُفْرٌ بِهِ وَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ إِخْراجُ أَهْلِهِ مِنْهُ أَكْبَرُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ الْفِتْنَةُ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ لا يَزالُونَ يُقاتِلُونَكُمْ حَتَّى يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَنْ دينِكُمْ إِنِ اسْتَطاعُوا وَ مَنْ يَرْتَدِدْ مِنْكُمْ عَنْ دينِهِ فَيَمُتْ وَ هُوَ كافِرٌ فَأُولئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (217)
They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month. Say:" Fighting therein is a grave) offense (; but graver is it in the sight of Allah to prevent access to the path of Allah, to deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque, and drive out its members." Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be companions of the Fire and will abide therein.) 712 ((1/57)
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ الَّذينَ هاجَرُوا وَ جاهَدُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ أُولئِكَ يَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (218)
Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought) and strove and struggled (in the path of Allah, - - they have the hope of the Mercy of Allah. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 812 (
يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَ الْمَيْسِرِ قُلْ فيهِما إِثْمٌ كَبيرٌ وَ مَنافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ وَ إِثْمُهُما أَكْبَرُ مِنْ نَفْعِهِما وَ يَسْئَلُونَكَ ما ذا يُنْفِقُونَ قُلِ الْعَفْوَ كَذلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآياتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ (219)
They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say:" In them is great sin, and some profit, for men; but the sin is greater than the profit." They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say:" What is beyond your needs." Thus doth Allah make clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may consider-) 912 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 53
فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتامى قُلْ إِصْلاحٌ لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ وَ إِنْ تُخالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوانُكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (220)
) Their bearings (on this life and the Hereafter. They ask thee concerning orphans. Say:" The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren; but Allah knows the man who means mischief from the man who means good. And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties: He is indeed Exalted in Power, Wise.") 022 ((1/58)
وَ لا تَنْكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكاتِ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَّ وَ لَأَمَةٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُشْرِكَةٍ وَ لَوْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ وَ لا تُنْكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكينَ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنُوا وَ لَعَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُشْرِكٍ وَ لَوْ أَعْجَبَكُمْ أُولئِكَ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَ اللَّهُ يَدْعُوا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ الْمَغْفِرَةِ بِإِذْنِهِ وَ يُبَيِّنُ آياتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (221)
Do not marry unbelieving women) idolaters (, until they believe: A slave woman who believes is better than an unbelieving woman, even though she allures you. Nor marry) your girls (to unbelievers until they believe: A man slave who believes is better than an unbeliever, even though he allures you. Unbelievers do) but (beckon you to the Fire. But Allah beckons by His Grace to the Garden) of Bliss (and forgiveness, and makes His Signs clear to mankind: That they may celebrate His praise.) 122 (
وَ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذىً فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّساءَ فِي الْمَحيضِ وَ لا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّى يَطْهُرْنَ فَإِذا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابينَ وَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرينَ (222)
They ask thee concerning women's courses. Say: They are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But when they have purified themselves, ye may approach them as ordained for you by Allah. For Allah loves those who turn to Him constantly; and He loves those who keep themselves pure and clean.) 222 ((1/59)
نِساؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ وَ قَدِّمُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ مُلاقُوهُ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (223)
Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will; but do some good act for your souls beforehand; and fear Allah. And know that ye are to meet Him) in the Hereafter (, and give) these (good tidings to those who believe.) 322 (
وَ لا تَجْعَلُوا اللَّهَ عُرْضَةً لِأَيْمانِكُمْ أَنْ تَبَرُّوا وَ تَتَّقُوا وَ تُصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَ اللَّهُ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (224)
And make not Allah's) name (an excuse in your oaths against doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace between persons; for Allah is One Who heareth and knoweth all things.) 422 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 63
لا يُؤاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ في أَيْمانِكُمْ وَ لكِنْ يُؤاخِذُكُمْ بِما كَسَبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَليمٌ (225)
Allah will not call you to account for thoughtlessness in your oaths, but for the intention in your hearts; and He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.) 522 (
لِلَّذينَ يُؤْلُونَ مِنْ نِسائِهِمْ تَرَبُّصُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ فاؤُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (226)
For those who take an oath for abstention from their wives, a waiting for four months is ordained; if then they return, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 622 (
وَ إِنْ عَزَمُوا الطَّلاقَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (227)
But if their intention is firm for divorce, Allah heareth and knoweth all things.) 722 ((1/60)
وَ الْمُطَلَّقاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلاثَةَ قُرُوءٍ وَ لا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكْتُمْنَ ما خَلَقَ اللَّهُ في أَرْحامِهِنَّ إِنْ كُنَّ يُؤْمِنَّ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ بُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ في ذلِكَ إِنْ أَرادُوا إِصْلاحاً وَ لَهُنَّ مِثْلُ الَّذي عَلَيْهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ لِلرِّجالِ عَلَيْهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌ وَ اللَّهُ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (228)
Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three monthly periods. Nor is it lawful for them to hide what Allah Hath created in their wombs, if they have faith in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And women shall have rights similar to the rights against them, according to what is equitable; but men have a degree) of advantage (over them. And Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.) 822 (
الطَّلاقُ مَرَّتانِ فَإِمْساكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْريحٌ بِإِحْسانٍ وَ لا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئاً إِلاَّ أَنْ يَخافا أَلاَّ يُقيما حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ يُقيما حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْهِما فيمَا افْتَدَتْ بِهِ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَعْتَدُوها وَ مَنْ يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (229)(1/61)
A divorce is only permissible twice: after that, the parties should either hold together on equitable terms, or separate with kindness. It is not lawful for you,) men (, to take back any of your gifts) from your wives (, except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah. If ye) judges (do indeed fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah, there is no blame on either of them if she give something for her freedom. These are the limits ordained by Allah. so do not transgress them if any do transgress the limits ordained by Allah, such persons wrong) themselves as well as others (.) 922 (
فَإِنْ طَلَّقَها فَلا تَحِلُّ لَهُ مِنْ بَعْدُ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجاً غَيْرَهُ فَإِنْ طَلَّقَها فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْهِما أَنْ يَتَراجَعا إِنْ ظَنَّا أَنْ يُقيما حُدُودَ اللَّهِ وَ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُها لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ (230)
So if a husband divorces his wife) irrevocably (, he cannot, after that, re- marry her until after she has married another husband and he has divorced her. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they re-unite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. Such are the limits ordained by Allah, which He makes plain to those who understand.) 032 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 73(1/62)
وَ إِذا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّساءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ وَ لا تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ ضِراراً لِتَعْتَدُوا وَ مَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ وَ لا تَتَّخِذُوا آياتِ اللَّهِ هُزُواً وَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ ما أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْكِتابِ وَ الْحِكْمَةِ يَعِظُكُمْ بِهِ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (231)
When ye divorce women, and they) are about to (fulfill the term of their) Iddah (, either take them back on equitable terms or set them free on equitable terms; but do not take them back to injure them,) or (to take undue advantage; if any one does that; he wrongs his own soul. Do not treat Allah's Signs as a jest, but solemnly rehearse Allah's favors on you, and the fact that He sent down to you the Book and Wisdom, for your instruction. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is well acquainted with all things.) 132 (
وَ إِذا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّساءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَ أَزْواجَهُنَّ إِذا تَراضَوْا بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ذلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِ مَنْ كانَ مِنْكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ذلِكُمْ أَزْكى لَكُمْ وَ أَطْهَرُ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَ أَنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ (232)(1/63)
When ye divorce women, and they fulfill the term of their) Iddah (, do not prevent them from marrying their) former (husbands, if they mutually agree on equitable terms. This instruction is for all amongst you, who believe in Allah and the Last Day. That is) the course making for (most virtue and purity amongst you. And Allah knows, and ye know not.) 232 (
وَ الْوالِداتُ يُرْضِعْنَ أَوْلادَهُنَّ حَوْلَيْنِ كامِلَيْنِ لِمَنْ أَرادَ أَنْ يُتِمَّ الرَّضاعَةَ وَ عَلَى الْمَوْلُودِ لَهُ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَ كِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ لا تُكَلَّفُ نَفْسٌ إِلاَّ وُسْعَها لا تُضَارَّ والِدَةٌ بِوَلَدِها وَ لا مَوْلُودٌ لَهُ بِوَلَدِهِ وَ عَلَى الْوارِثِ مِثْلُ ذلِكَ فَإِنْ أَرادا فِصالاً عَنْ تَراضٍ مِنْهُما وَ تَشاوُرٍ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْهِما وَ إِنْ أَرَدْتُمْ أَنْ تَسْتَرْضِعُوا أَوْلادَكُمْ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذا سَلَّمْتُمْ ما آتَيْتُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصيرٌ (233)(1/64)
The mothers shall give suck to their offspring for two whole years, for him) the father (who desires to complete the term. But he shall bear the cost of their food and clothing on equitable terms. No soul shall have a burden laid on it greater than it can bear. No mother shall be treated unfairly on account of her child. Nor father on account of his child, an heir shall be chargeable in the same way. If they both decide on weaning, by mutual consent, and after due consultation, there is no blame on them. If ye decide on a foster-mother for your offspring, there is no blame on you, provided ye pay) the foster mother (what ye offered, on equitable terms. But fear Allah and know that Allah sees well what ye do.) 332 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 83
وَ الَّذينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَ يَذَرُونَ أَزْواجاً يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَ عَشْراً فَإِذا بَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فيما فَعَلْنَ في أَنْفُسِهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيرٌ (234)
If any of you die and leave widows behind, they shall wait concerning themselves four months and ten days: When they have fulfilled their term, there is no blame on you if they dispose of themselves in a just and reasonable manner. And Allah is well acquainted with what ye do.) 432 ((1/65)
وَ لا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فيما عَرَّضْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّساءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنْتُمْ في أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ وَ لكِنْ لا تُواعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَقُولُوا قَوْلاً مَعْرُوفاً وَ لا تَعْزِمُوا عُقْدَةَ النِّكاحِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتابُ أَجَلَهُ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما في أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَليمٌ (235)
There is no blame on you if ye make an indirect offer of betrothal or hold it in your hearts. Allah knows that ye cherish them in your hearts: But do not make a secret contract with them except in terms honorable, nor resolve on the tie of marriage till the term prescribed is fulfilled. And know that Allah Knoweth what is in your hearts, and take heed of Him; and know that Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.) 532 (
لا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّساءَ ما لَمْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ أَوْ تَفْرِضُوا لَهُنَّ فَريضَةً وَ مَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَى الْمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُ وَ عَلَى الْمُقْتِرِ قَدَرُهُ مَتاعاً بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُحْسِنينَ (236)
There is no blame on you if ye divorce women before consummation or the fixation of their dower; but bestow on them) A suitable gift (, the wealthy according to his means, and the poor according to his means; - - a gift of a reasonable amount is due from those who wish to do the right thing.) 632 ((1/66)
وَ إِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَ قَدْ فَرَضْتُمْ لَهُنَّ فَريضَةً فَنِصْفُ ما فَرَضْتُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْفُونَ أَوْ يَعْفُوَا الَّذي بِيَدِهِ عُقْدَةُ النِّكاحِ وَ أَنْ تَعْفُوا أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوى وَ لا تَنْسَوُا الْفَضْلَ بَيْنَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصيرٌ (237)
And if ye divorce them before consummation, but after the fixation of a dower for them, then the half of the dower) is due to them (, unless they remit it or) the man's half (is remitted by him in whose hands is the marriage tie; and the remission) of the man's half (is the nearest to righteousness. And do not forget liberality between yourselves. For Allah sees well all that ye do.) 732 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 93
حافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَواتِ وَ الصَّلاةِ الْوُسْطى وَ قُومُوا لِلَّهِ قانِتينَ (238)
Guard strictly your) habit of (prayers, especially the Middle Prayer; and stand before Allah in a devout) frame of mind (.) 832 (
فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجالاً أَوْ رُكْباناً فَإِذا أَمِنْتُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَما عَلَّمَكُمْ ما لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ (239)
If ye fear) an enemy (, pray on foot, or riding,) as may be most convenient (, but when ye are in security, celebrate Allah's praises in the manner He has taught you, which ye knew not) before (.) 932 (
وَ الَّذينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَ يَذَرُونَ أَزْواجاً وَصِيَّةً لِأَزْواجِهِمْ مَتاعاً إِلَى الْحَوْلِ غَيْرَ إِخْراجٍ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ في ما فَعَلْنَ في أَنْفُسِهِنَّ مِنْ مَعْرُوفٍ وَ اللَّهُ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (240)(1/67)
Those of you who die and leave widows should bequeath for their widows a year's maintenance and residence; but if they leave) the residence (, there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves, provided it is reasonable. And Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.) 042 (
وَ لِلْمُطَلَّقاتِ مَتاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقينَ (241)
For divorced women maintenance) should be provided (on a reasonable) scale (. This is a duty on the righteous.) 142 (
كَذلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آياتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (242)
Thus doth Allah make clear His Signs to you in order that ye may understand.) 242 (
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَشْكُرُونَ (243)
Didst thou not turn by vision to those who abandoned their homes, though they were thousands) in number (, for fear of death? Allah said to them:" Die": Then He restored them to life. For Allah is full of bounty to mankind, but Most of them are ungrateful.) 342 (
وَ قاتِلُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (244)
Then fight in the Cause of Allah, and know that Allah Heareth and Knoweth all things.) 442 (
مَنْ ذَا الَّذي يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضاً حَسَناً فَيُضاعِفَهُ لَهُ أَضْعافاً كَثيرَةً وَ اللَّهُ يَقْبِضُ وَ يَبْصُطُ وَ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ (245)(1/68)
Who is he that will loan to Allah a beautiful loan, which Allah will double unto his credit and multiply many times? It is Allah that giveth) you (want or plenty, and to Him shall be your return.) 542 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 04
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الْمَلَإِ مِنْ بَني إِسْرائيلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مُوسى إِذْ قالُوا لِنَبِيٍّ لَهُمُ ابْعَثْ لَنا مَلِكاً نُقاتِلْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ قالَ هَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتالُ أَلاَّ تُقاتِلُوا قالُوا وَ ما لَنا أَلاَّ نُقاتِلَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ قَدْ أُخْرِجْنا مِنْ دِيارِنا وَ أَبْنائِنا فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِتالُ تَوَلَّوْا إِلاَّ قَليلاً مِنْهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ بِالظَّالِمينَ (246)
Has thou not turned thy vision to the Chiefs of the Children of Israel after) the time of (Moses? they said to a prophet) that was (among them:" Appoint for us a king, that we may fight in the cause of Allah." He said:" Is it not possible, if ye were commanded to fight, that ye will not fight?" They said:" How could we refuse to fight in the cause of Allah, seeing that we were turned out of our homes and our families?" but when they were commanded to fight, they turned back, except a small band among them. But Allah Has full knowledge of those who do wrong.) 642 (
وَ قالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طالُوتَ مَلِكاً قالُوا أَنَّى يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنا وَ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَ لَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِنَ الْمالِ قالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ زادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَ الْجِسْمِ وَ اللَّهُ يُؤْتي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ واسِعٌ عَليمٌ (247)(1/69)
Their Prophet said to them:" Allah hath appointed Talut as king over you." They said:" How can he exercise authority over us when we are better fitted than he to exercise authority, and he is not even gifted, with wealth in abundance?" He said:" Allah hath chosen him above you, and hath gifted him abundantly with knowledge and bodily prowess: Allah Granteth His authority to whom He pleaseth. Allah is All-Embracing, and He knoweth all things.") 742 (
وَ قالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فيهِ سَكينَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ بَقِيَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى وَ آلُ هارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (248)
And) further (their Prophet said to them:" A sign of his authority is that there shall come to you the Ark of the Covenant, with) an assurance (therein of security from your Lord, and the relics left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron, carried by angels. In this is a symbol for you if ye indeed have faith.") 842 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 14
فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طالُوتُ بِالْجُنُودِ قالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُبْتَليكُمْ بِنَهَرٍ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَطْعَمْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي إِلاَّ مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَةً بِيَدِهِ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ إِلاَّ قَليلاً مِنْهُمْ فَلَمَّا جاوَزَهُ هُوَ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ قالُوا لا طاقَةَ لَنَا الْيَوْمَ بِجالُوتَ وَ جُنُودِهِ قالَ الَّذينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُلاقُوا اللَّهِ كَمْ مِنْ فِئَةٍ قَليلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً كَثيرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرينَ (249)(1/70)
When Talut set forth with the armies, he said:" Allah will test you at the stream: if any drinks of its water, he goes not with my army: Only those who taste not of it go with me: A mere sip out of the hand is excused." But they all drank of it, except a few. When they crossed the river, - - he and the faithful ones with him, - - they said:" This day we cannot cope with Goliath and his forces." But those who were convinced that they must meet Allah, said:" How oft, by Allah's will, hath a small force vanquished a big one? Allah is with those who steadfastly persevere.") 942 (
وَ لَمَّا بَرَزُوا لِجالُوتَ وَ جُنُودِهِ قالُوا رَبَّنا أَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنا صَبْراً وَ ثَبِّتْ أَقْدامَنا وَ انْصُرْنا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكافِرينَ (250)
When they advanced to meet Goliath and his forces, they prayed:" Our Lord! Pour out constancy on us and make our steps firm: Help us against those that reject faith.") 052 (
فَهَزَمُوهُمْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ قَتَلَ داوُدُ جالُوتَ وَ آتاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ عَلَّمَهُ مِمَّا يَشاءُ وَ لَوْ لا دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لَفَسَدَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى الْعالَمينَ (251)
By Allah's will they routed them; and David slew Goliath; and Allah gave him power and wisdom and taught him whatever) else (He willed. And did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, the earth would indeed be full of mischief: But Allah is full of bounty to all the worlds.) 152 (
تِلْكَ آياتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوها عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلينَ (252)(1/71)
These are the Signs of Allah. we rehearse them to thee in truth: verily thou art one of the messengers.) 252 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 24
تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ وَ رَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجاتٍ وَ آتَيْنا عيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّناتِ وَ أَيَّدْناهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلَ الَّذينَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ وَ لكِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَفَرَ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلُوا وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ ما يُريدُ (253)
Those messengers We endowed with gifts, some above others: To one of them Allah spoke; others He raised to degrees) of honor (; to Jesus the son of Mary We gave clear) Signs (, and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. If Allah had so willed, succeeding generations would not have fought among each other, after clear) Signs (had come to them, but they) chose (to wrangle, some believing and others rejecting. If Allah had so willed, they would not have fought each other; but Allah Does what he wills.) 352 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْناكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لا بَيْعٌ فيهِ وَ لا خُلَّةٌ وَ لا شَفاعَةٌ وَ الْكافِرُونَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (254)
O ye who believe! Spend out of) the bounties (We have provided for you, before the Day comes when no bargaining) will avail (, nor friendship nor intercession. Those who reject Faith- they are the wrong-doers.) 452 ((1/72)
اللَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَ لا نَوْمٌ لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ مَنْ ذَا الَّذي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ ما بَيْنَ أَيْديهِمْ وَ ما خَلْفَهُمْ وَ لا يُحيطُونَ بِشَيْ ءٍ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِما شاءَ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ لا يَؤُدُهُ حِفْظُهُما وَ هُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظيمُ (255)
Allah. There is no god but He, - -the Living, the Self-subsisting, Supporter of all. No slumber can seize Him nor sleep. His are all things in the heavens and on earth. Who is thee can intercede in His presence except as He permitteth? He knoweth what) appeareth to His creatures as (before or after or behind them. Nor shall they compass aught of His knowledge except as He willeth. His Throne doth extend over the heavens and the earth, and He feeleth no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. For He is the Most High, the Supreme) in glory (.) 552 (
لا إِكْراهَ فِي الدِّينِ قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ الرُّشْدُ مِنَ الْغَيِّ فَمَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالطَّاغُوتِ وَ يُؤْمِنْ بِاللَّهِ فقد استَمْسَكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقى لاَ انْفِصامَ لَها وَ اللَّهُ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (256)
Let there be no compulsion in religion: Truth stands out clear from Error: whoever rejects Taghut) evil (and believes in Allah hath grasped the most trustworthy hand-hold, that never breaks. And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.) 652 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 34(1/73)
اللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا يُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ إِلَى النُّورِ وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْلِياؤُهُمُ الطَّاغُوتُ يُخْرِجُونَهُمْ مِنَ النُّورِ إِلَى الظُّلُماتِ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (257)
Allah is the Protector of those who have faith: from the depths of darkness He will lead them forth into light. Of those who reject faith the patrons are the Taghut) evil (ones: from light they will lead them forth into the depths of darkness. They will be companions of the Fire, to dwell therein) for ever (.) 752 (
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذي حَاجَّ إِبْراهيمَ في رَبِّهِ أَنْ آتاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ إِذْ قالَ إِبْراهيمُ رَبِّيَ الَّذي يُحْيي وَ يُميتُ قالَ أَنَا أُحْيي وَ أُميتُ قالَ إِبْراهيمُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْتي بِالشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَأْتِ بِها مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَبُهِتَ الَّذي كَفَرَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمينَ (258)
Hast thou not turned thy vision to one who disputed with Abraham about his Lord, because Allah had granted him power? Abraham said:" My Lord is He Who Giveth life and death." He said:" I give life and death". Said Abraham:" But it is Allah that causeth the sun to rise from the east: Do thou then cause it to rise from the west." Thus was he confounded who) in arrogance (rejected faith. Nor doth Allah Give guidance to a people unjust.) 852 ((1/74)
أَوْ كَالَّذي مَرَّ عَلى قَرْيَةٍ وَ هِيَ خاوِيَةٌ عَلى عُرُوشِها قالَ أَنَّى يُحْيي هذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها فَأَماتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ قالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ قالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قالَ بَلْ لَبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عامٍ فَانْظُرْ إِلى طَعامِكَ وَ شَرابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ وَ انْظُرْ إِلى حِمارِكَ وَ لِنَجْعَلَكَ آيَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْعِظامِ كَيْفَ نُنْشِزُها ثُمَّ نَكْسُوها لَحْماً فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ قالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (259)
Or) take (the similitude of one who passed by a hamlet, all in ruins to its roofs. He said:" Oh! how shall Allah bring it) ever (to life, after) this (its death?" But Allah caused him to die for a hundred years, then raised him up) again (. He said:" How long didst thou tarry) thus (?" He said:) Perhaps (a day or part of a day." He said:" Nay, thou hast tarried thus a hundred years; but look at thy food and thy drink; they show no signs of age; and look at thy donkey: and that We may make of thee a sign unto the people. Look further at the bones, how We bring them together and clothe them with flesh." When this was shown clearly to him, he said:" I know that Allah hath power over all things.") 952 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 44
وَ إِذْ قالَ إِبْراهيمُ رَبِّ أَرِني كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى قالَ أَ وَ لَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قالَ بَلى وَ لكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبي قالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِنَ الطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتينَكَ سَعْياً وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (260)(1/75)
Behold! Abraham said:" My Lord! Show me how Thou givest life to the dead." He said:" Dost thou not then believe?" He said:" Yea! but to satisfy my own heart." He said:" Take four birds; tie them) cut them into pieces (; then put a portion of them on every hill and call to them: They will come to thee) flying (with speed. Then know that Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.") 062 (
مَثَلُ الَّذينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوالَهُمْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ أَنْبَتَتْ سَبْعَ سَنابِلَ في كُلِّ سُنْبُلَةٍ مِائَةُ حَبَّةٍ وَ اللَّهُ يُضاعِفُ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ واسِعٌ عَليمٌ (261)
The parable of those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah is that of a grain of corn: it groweth seven ears, and each ear Hath a hundred grains. Allah giveth manifold increase to whom He pleaseth: And Allah careth for all and He knoweth all things.) 162 (
الَّذينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوالَهُمْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لا يُتْبِعُونَ ما أَنْفَقُوا مَنًّا وَ لا أَذىً لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (262)
Those who spend their substance in the cause of Allah, and follow not up their gifts with reminders of their generosity or with injury, - -for them their reward is with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.) 262 (
قَوْلٌ مَعْرُوفٌ وَ مَغْفِرَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ يَتْبَعُها أَذىً وَ اللَّهُ غَنِيٌّ حَليمٌ (263)
Kind words and the covering of faults are better than charity followed by injury. Allah is free of all wants, and He is Most-Forbearing.) 362 ((1/76)
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تُبْطِلُوا صَدَقاتِكُمْ بِالْمَنِّ وَ الْأَذى كَالَّذي يُنْفِقُ مالَهُ رِئاءَ النَّاسِ وَ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ صَفْوانٍ عَلَيْهِ تُرابٌ فَأَصابَهُ وابِلٌ فَتَرَكَهُ صَلْداً لا يَقْدِرُونَ عَلى شَيْ ءٍ مِمَّا كَسَبُوا وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكافِرينَ (264)
O ye who believe! cancel not your charity by reminders of your generosity or by injury, - - like those who spend their wealth to be seen of men, but believe neither in Allah nor in the Last Day. They are in parable like a hard, barren rock, on which is a little soil: on it falls heavy rain, which leaves it) just (a bare stone. They will be able to do nothing with aught they have earned. And Allah guideth not those who reject faith.) 462 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 54
وَ مَثَلُ الَّذينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوالَهُمُ ابْتِغاءَ مَرْضاتِ اللَّهِ وَ تَثْبيتاً مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ كَمَثَلِ جَنَّةٍ بِرَبْوَةٍ أَصابَها وابِلٌ فَآتَتْ أُكُلَها ضِعْفَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْها وابِلٌ فَطَلٌّ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصيرٌ (265)
And the likeness of those who spend their substance, seeking to please Allah and to strengthen their souls, is as a garden, high and fertile: heavy rain falls on it but makes it yield a double increase of harvest, and if it receives not heavy rain, light moisture sufficeth it. Allah seeth well whatever ye do.) 562 ((1/77)
أَ يَوَدُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ مِنْ نَخيلٍ وَ أَعْنابٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ لَهُ فيها مِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَراتِ وَ أَصابَهُ الْكِبَرُ وَ لَهُ ذُرِّيَّةٌ ضُعَفاءُ فَأَصابَها إِعْصارٌ فيهِ نارٌ فَاحْتَرَقَتْ كَذلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآياتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ (266)
Does any of you wish that he should have a garden with date-palms and vines and streams flowing underneath, and all kinds of fruit, while he is stricken with old age, and his children are not strong) enough to look after themselves (- - that it should be caught in a whirlwind, with fire therein, and be burnt up? Thus doth Allah make clear to you) His (Signs; that ye may consider.) 662 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَنْفِقُوا مِنْ طَيِّباتِ ما كَسَبْتُمْ وَ مِمَّا أَخْرَجْنا لَكُمْ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لا تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ وَ لَسْتُمْ بِآخِذيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُغْمِضُوا فيهِ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ حَميدٌ (267)
O ye who believe! Give of the good things which ye have) honorably (earned, and of the fruits of the earth which We have produced for you, and do not even aim at getting anything which is bad, in order that out of it ye may give away something, when ye yourselves would not receive it except with closed eyes. And know that Allah is Free of all wants, and Worthy of all praise.) 762 (
الشَّيْطانُ يَعِدُكُمُ الْفَقْرَ وَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالْفَحْشاءِ وَ اللَّهُ يَعِدُكُمْ مَغْفِرَةً مِنْهُ وَ فَضْلاً وَ اللَّهُ واسِعٌ عَليمٌ (268)(1/78)
The Satan threatens you with poverty and bids you to conduct unseemly. Allah promiseth you His forgiveness and bounties. And Allah careth for all and He knoweth all things.) 862 (
يُؤْتِي الْحِكْمَةَ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ مَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْراً كَثيراً وَ ما يَذَّكَّرُ إِلاَّ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ (269)
He granteth wisdom to whom He pleaseth; and he to whom wisdom is granted receiveth indeed a benefit overflowing; but none will grasp the Message but men of understanding.) 962 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 64
وَ ما أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ أَوْ نَذَرْتُمْ مِنْ نَذْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُهُ وَ ما لِلظَّالِمينَ مِنْ أَنْصارٍ (270)
And whatever ye spend in charity or whatever vow ye make, be sure Allah knows it all. But the wrong-doers have no helpers.) 072 (
إِنْ تُبْدُوا الصَّدَقاتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِيَ وَ إِنْ تُخْفُوها وَ تُؤْتُوهَا الْفُقَراءَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَ يُكَفِّرُ عَنْكُمْ مِنْ سَيِّئاتِكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيرٌ (271)
If ye disclose) acts of (charity, even so it is well, but if ye conceal them, and make them reach those) really (in need, that is best for you: It will remove from you some of your) stains of (evil. And Allah is well acquainted with what ye do.) 172 (
لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ هُداهُمْ وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدي مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ ما تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَ ما تُنْفِقُونَ إِلاَّ ابْتِغاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ وَ ما تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ لا تُظْلَمُونَ (272)(1/79)
It is not required of thee) O Messenger. (, to set them on the right path, but Allah sets on the right path whom He pleaseth. Whatever of good ye give benefits your own souls, and ye shall only do so seeking the" Face" of Allah. Whatever good ye give, shall be rendered back to you, and ye shall not be dealt with unjustly.) 272 (
لِلْفُقَراءِ الَّذينَ أُحْصِرُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ لا يَسْتَطيعُونَ ضَرْباً فِي الْأَرْضِ يَحْسَبُهُمُ الْجاهِلُ أَغْنِياءَ مِنَ التَّعَفُّفِ تَعْرِفُهُمْ بِسيماهُمْ لا يَسْئَلُونَ النَّاسَ إِلْحافاً وَ ما تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَليمٌ (273)
) Charity is (for those in need, who, in Allah's cause are restricted) from travel (, and cannot move about in the land, seeking) for trade or work (: the ignorant man thinks, because of their modesty, that they are free from want. Thou shalt know them by their) unfailing (mark: They beg not importunately from all the sundry. And whatever of good ye give, be assured Allah knoweth it well.) 372 (
الَّذينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوالَهُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ سِرًّا وَ عَلانِيَةً فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (274)
Those who) in charity (spend of their goods by night and by day, in secret and in public, have their reward with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.) 472 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 74(1/80)
الَّذينَ يَأْكُلُونَ الرِّبا لا يَقُومُونَ إِلاَّ كَما يَقُومُ الَّذي يَتَخَبَّطُهُ الشَّيْطانُ مِنَ الْمَسِّ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قالُوا إِنَّمَا الْبَيْعُ مِثْلُ الرِّبا وَ أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ الْبَيْعَ وَ حَرَّمَ الرِّبا فَمَنْ جاءَهُ مَوْعِظَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ فَانْتَهى فَلَهُ ما سَلَفَ وَ أَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ عادَ فَأُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (275)
Those who devour usury will not stand except as stand one whom the Satan by his touch Hath driven to madness. That is because they say:" Trade is like usury," but Allah hath permitted trade and forbidden usury. Those who after receiving direction from their Lord, desist, shall be pardoned for the past; their case is for Allah) to judge (; but those who repeat) the offense (are companions of the Fire: They will abide therein) for ever (.) 572 (
يَمْحَقُ اللَّهُ الرِّبا وَ يُرْبِي الصَّدَقاتِ وَ اللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ كَفَّارٍ أَثيمٍ (276)
Allah will deprive usury of all blessing, but will give increase for deeds of charity: For He loveth not any ungrateful and wicked.) 672 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ وَ أَقامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتَوُا الزَّكاةَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (277)
Those who believe, and do deeds of righteousness, and establish regular prayers and regular charity, will have their reward with their Lord: On them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.) 772 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ ذَرُوا ما بَقِيَ مِنَ الرِّبا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (278)(1/81)
O ye who believe! Fear Allah, and give up what remains of your demand for usury, if ye are indeed believers.) 872 (
فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا فَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ إِنْ تُبْتُمْ فَلَكُمْ رُؤُسُ أَمْوالِكُمْ لا تَظْلِمُونَ وَ لا تُظْلَمُونَ (279)
If ye do it not, take notice of war from Allah and His Messenger. But if ye repent, ye shall have your capital sums: Deal not unjustly, and ye shall not be dealt with unjustly.) 972 (
وَ إِنْ كانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلى مَيْسَرَةٍ وَ أَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (280)
If the debtor is in a difficulty, grant him time till it is easy for him to repay. But if ye remit it by way of charity, that is best for you if ye only knew.) 082 (
وَ اتَّقُوا يَوْماً تُرْجَعُونَ فيهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما كَسَبَتْ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ (281)
And fear the Day when ye shall be brought back to Allah. Then shall every soul be paid what it earned, and none shall be dealt with unjustly.) 182 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 84(1/82)
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِذا تَدايَنْتُمْ بِدَيْنٍ إِلى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَاكْتُبُوهُ وَ لْيَكْتُبْ بَيْنَكُمْ كاتِبٌ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ لا يَأْبَ كاتِبٌ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ كَما عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ فَلْيَكْتُبْ وَ لْيُمْلِلِ الَّذي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَ لْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ وَ لا يَبْخَسْ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً فَإِنْ كانَ الَّذي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ سَفيهاً أَوْ ضَعيفاً أَوْ لا يَسْتَطيعُ أَنْ يُمِلَّ هُوَ فَلْيُمْلِلْ وَلِيُّهُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ اسْتَشْهِدُوا شَهيدَيْنِ مِنْ رِجالِكُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُونا رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَ امْرَأَتانِ مِمَّنْ تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ الشُّهَداءِ أَنْ تَضِلَّ إِحْداهُما فَتُذَكِّرَ إِحْداهُمَا الْأُخْرى وَ لا يَأْبَ الشُّهَداءُ إِذا ما دُعُوا وَ لا تَسْئَمُوا أَنْ تَكْتُبُوهُ صَغيراً أَوْ كَبيراً إِلى أَجَلِهِ ذلِكُمْ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ أَقْوَمُ لِلشَّهادَةِ وَ أَدْنى أَلاَّ تَرْتابُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ تِجارَةً حاضِرَةً تُديرُونَها بَيْنَكُمْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُناحٌ أَلاَّ تَكْتُبُوها وَ أَشْهِدُوا إِذا تَبايَعْتُمْ وَ لا يُضَارَّ كاتِبٌ وَ لا شَهيدٌ وَ إِنْ تَفْعَلُوا فَإِنَّهُ فُسُوقٌ بِكُمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ يُعَلِّمُكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (282)(1/83)
O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce them to writing. Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let not the scribe refuse to write: as Allah Has taught him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord Allah, and not diminish aught of what he owes. If the party liable is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, let his guardian dictate faithfully. And get two witnesses, out of your own men, and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her. The witnesses should not refuse when they are called on) for evidence (. Disdain not to reduce to writing) your contract (for a future period, whether it be small or big; it is juster in the sight of Allah, more suitable as evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among yourselves but if it be a transaction which ye carry out on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever ye make a commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor witness suffer harm. If ye do) such harm (, it would be wickedness in you. So fear Allah. For it is Allah that teaches you. And Allah is well acquainted with all things.) 282 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 94(1/84)
وَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ عَلى سَفَرٍ وَ لَمْ تَجِدُوا كاتِباً فَرِهانٌ مَقْبُوضَةٌ فَإِنْ أَمِنَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً فَلْيُؤَدِّ الَّذِي اؤْتُمِنَ أَمانَتَهُ وَ لْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ وَ لا تَكْتُمُوا الشَّهادَةَ وَ مَنْ يَكْتُمْها فَإِنَّهُ آثِمٌ قَلْبُهُ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ عَليمٌ (283)
If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession) may serve the purpose (. And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with another, Let the trustee) faithfully (discharge his trust, and let him fear Allah, his Lord. Conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it, - - His heart is tainted with sin. And Allah Knoweth all that ye do.) 382 (
لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِنْ تُبْدُوا ما في أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (284)
To Allah belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. Whether ye show what is in your minds or conceal it, Allah Calleth you to account for it. He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and punisheth whom He pleaseth, for Allah hath power over all things.) 482 (
آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ مَلائِكَتِهِ وَ كُتُبِهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ لا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ رُسُلِهِ وَ قالُوا سَمِعْنا وَ أَطَعْنا غُفْرانَكَ رَبَّنا وَ إِلَيْكَ الْمَصيرُ (285)(1/85)
The Messenger believeth in what hath been revealed to him from his Lord, as do the men of faith. Each one) of them (believeth in Allah, His angels, His books, and His messengers." We make no distinction) they say (between one and another of His messengers." And they say:" We hear, and we obey:) we seek (Thy forgiveness, our Lord, and to Thee is the end of all journeys.") 582 (
لا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْساً إِلاَّ وُسْعَها لَها ما كَسَبَتْ وَ عَلَيْها مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنا لا تُؤاخِذْنا إِنْ نَسينا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنا رَبَّنا وَ لا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنا إِصْراً كَما حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنا رَبَّنا وَ لا تُحَمِّلْنا ما لا طاقَةَ لَنا بِهِ وَ اعْفُ عَنَّا وَ اغْفِرْ لَنا وَ ارْحَمْنا أَنْتَ مَوْلانا فَانْصُرْنا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكافِرينَ (286)
On no soul doth Allah place a burden greater than it can bear. It gets every good that it earns, and it suffers every ill that it earns.) Pray: (" Our Lord! Condemn us not if we forget or fall into error; our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which Thou didst lay on those before us; Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Blot out our sins, and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. Thou art our Protector; Grant us victory over the unbelievers.") 682 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 05
Surah- 3
سورةُ آل عِمرَان
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
الم (1)
Alif. Lam. Mim.) 1 (
اللَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ (2)
Allah. There is no god but He, - -the Living, the Self-Subsisting, the Supporter of all.) 2 ((1/86)
نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقاً لِما بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ أَنْزَلَ التَّوْراةَ وَ الْإِنْجيلَ (3)
It is He Who sent down to thee) step by step (, in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Torah) of Moses (and the Gospel) of Jesus (...) 3 (
مِنْ قَبْلُ هُدىً لِلنَّاسِ وَ أَنْزَلَ الْفُرْقانَ إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِآياتِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ شَديدٌ وَ اللَّهُ عَزيزٌ ذُو انْتِقامٍ (4)
before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the criterion) of judgment between right and wrong (. Then those who reject Faith in the Signs of Allah will suffer the severest penalty, and Allah is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.) 4 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَخْفى عَلَيْهِ شَيْ ءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ لا فِي السَّماءِ (5)
From Allah, verily nothing is hidden on earth or in the heavens.) 5 (
هُوَ الَّذي يُصَوِّرُكُمْ فِي الْأَرْحامِ كَيْفَ يَشاءُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْعَزيزُ الْحَكيمُ (6)
He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. There is no god but He, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.) 6 (
هُوَ الَّذي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتابَ مِنْهُ آياتٌ مُحْكَماتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتابِ وَ أُخَرُ مُتَشابِهاتٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ في قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ ما تَشابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَ ابْتِغاءَ تَأْويلِهِ وَ ما يَعْلَمُ تَأْويلَهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنا وَ ما يَذَّكَّرُ إِلاَّ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ (7)(1/87)
He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book: In it are verses basic or fundamental) of established, clear meaning (; they are the foundation of the Book: others are not entirely clear. But those in whose hearts is perversity follow the part thereof that is not clear, seeking discord, and searching for hidden meanings in it, but no one knows its interpretation except Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say:" We believe in the Book; the whole of it is from our Lord:" and none will grasp the Message except men of understanding.) 7 (
رَبَّنا لا تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنا وَ هَبْ لَنا مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ (8)
" Our Lord!") they say (," Let not our hearts deviate now after Thou hast guided us, but grant us mercy from Thee; for Thou art the Grantor of bounties without measure.) 8 (
رَبَّنا إِنَّكَ جامِعُ النَّاسِ لِيَوْمٍ لا رَيْبَ فيهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُخْلِفُ الْميعادَ (9)
" Our Lord! Thou art He that will gather mankind together against a Day about which there is no doubt; for Allah never fails in His promise.") 9 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 15
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَنْ تُغْنِيَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوالُهُمْ وَ لا أَوْلادُهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئاً وَ أُولئِكَ هُمْ وَقُودُ النَّارِ (10)
Those who reject Faith, - - neither their possessions nor their) numerous (progeny will avail them aught against Allah. They are themselves but fuel for the Fire.) 01 (
كَدَأْبِ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ (11)(1/88)
) Their plight will be (no better than that of the people of Pharaoh, and their predecessors: They denied our Signs, and Allah called them to account for their sins. For Allah is strict in punishment.) 11 (
قُلْ لِلَّذينَ كَفَرُوا سَتُغْلَبُونَ وَ تُحْشَرُونَ إِلى جَهَنَّمَ وَ بِئْسَ الْمِهادُ (12)
Say to those who reject Faith:" Soon will ye be vanquished and gathered together to Hell, - -an evil bed indeed) to lie on (!") 21 (
قَدْ كانَ لَكُمْ آيَةٌ في فِئَتَيْنِ الْتَقَتا فِئَةٌ تُقاتِلُ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ أُخْرى كافِرَةٌ يَرَوْنَهُمْ مِثْلَيْهِمْ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ وَ اللَّهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصْرِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِأُولِي الْأَبْصارِ (13)
" There has already been for you a sign in the two armies that met) in combat (: One was fighting in the cause of Allah, the other resisting Allah. these saw with their own eyes twice their number. But Allah doth support with His aid whom He pleaseth. In this is a lesson for such as have eyes to see.") 31 (
زُيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ حُبُّ الشَّهَواتِ مِنَ النِّساءِ وَ الْبَنينَ وَ الْقَناطيرِ الْمُقَنْطَرَةِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَ الْفِضَّةِ وَ الْخَيْلِ الْمُسَوَّمَةِ وَ الْأَنْعامِ وَ الْحَرْثِ ذلِكَ مَتاعُ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ اللَّهُ عِنْدَهُ حُسْنُ الْمَآبِ (14)
Fair in the eyes of men is the love of things they covet: Women and sons; Heaped-up hoards of gold and silver; horses branded) for blood and excellence (; and) wealth of (cattle and well-tilled land. Such are the possessions of this world's life; but with Allah is the best of the goals) to return to (.) 41 ((1/89)
قُلْ أَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْ ذلِكُمْ لِلَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها وَ أَزْواجٌ مُطَهَّرَةٌ وَ رِضْوانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ بَصيرٌ بِالْعِبادِ (15)
Say: Shall I give you glad tidings of things far better than those? For the righteous are Gardens in nearness to their Lord, with rivers flowing beneath; therein is their eternal home; with spouses purified; and the good pleasure of Allah. For in Allah's sight are) all (His servants, - -) 51 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 25
الَّذينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنا إِنَّنا آمَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنا ذُنُوبَنا وَ قِنا عَذابَ النَّارِ (16)
) Namely (, those who say:" Our Lord! we have indeed believed: forgive us, then, our sins, and save us from the agony of the Fire;" - -) 61 (
الصَّابِرينَ وَ الصَّادِقينَ وَ الْقانِتينَ وَ الْمُنْفِقينَ وَ الْمُسْتَغْفِرينَ بِالْأَسْحارِ (17)
Those who show patience) firmness and self-control (; who are true) in word and deed (; who worship devoutly; who spend) in the way of Allah (; and who pray for forgiveness in the early hours of the morning.) 71 (
شَهِدَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ أُولُوا الْعِلْمِ قائِماً بِالْقِسْطِ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْعَزيزُ الْحَكيمُ (18)
There is no god but He: That is the witness of Allah, His angels, and those endued with knowledge, standing firm on justice. There is no god but He, the Exalted in Power, the Wise.) 81 ((1/90)
إِنَّ الدِّينَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْإِسْلامُ وَ مَا اخْتَلَفَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ إِلاَّ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَهُمُ الْعِلْمُ بَغْياً بَيْنَهُمْ وَ مَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَريعُ الْحِسابِ (19)
The Religion before Allah is Islam) submission to His Will (: Nor did the People of the Book dissent therefrom except through envy of each other, after knowledge had come to them. But if any deny the Signs of Allah, Allah is swift in calling to account.) 91 (
فَإِنْ حَاجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّهِ وَ مَنِ اتَّبَعَنِ وَ قُلْ لِلَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ وَ الْأُمِّيِّينَ أَ أَسْلَمْتُمْ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا فَقَدِ اهْتَدَوْا وَ إِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّما عَلَيْكَ الْبَلاغُ وَ اللَّهُ بَصيرٌ بِالْعِبادِ (20)
So if they dispute with thee, say:" I have submitted my whole self to Allah and so have those who follow me." And say to the People of the Book and to those who are unlearned:" Do ye) also (submit yourselves?" If they do, they are in right guidance, but if they turn back, thy duty is to convey the Message; and in Allah's sight are) all (His servants.) 02 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَ يَقْتُلُونَ الَّذينَ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَشِّرْهُمْ بِعَذابٍ أَليمٍ (21)
As to those who deny the Signs of Allah and in defiance of right, slay the prophets, and slay those who teach just dealing with mankind, announce to them a grievous penalty.) 12 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ ما لَهُمْ مِنْ ناصِرينَ (22)(1/91)
They are those whose works will bear no fruit in this world and in the Hereafter nor will they have anyone to help.) 22 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 35
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذينَ أُوتُوا نَصيباً مِنَ الْكِتابِ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلى كِتابِ اللَّهِ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّى فَريقٌ مِنْهُمْ وَ هُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (23)
Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who have been given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah, to settle their dispute, but a party of them turn back and decline) the arbitration (.) 32 (
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قالُوا لَنْ تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلاَّ أَيَّاماً مَعْدُوداتٍ وَ غَرَّهُمْ في دينِهِمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ (24)
This because they say:" The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days": For their forgeries deceive them as to their own religion.) 42 (
فَكَيْفَ إِذا جَمَعْناهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ لا رَيْبَ فيهِ وَ وُفِّيَتْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما كَسَبَتْ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ (25)
But how) will they fare (when We gather them together against a Day about which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid out just what it has earned, without) favor or (injustice?) 52 (
قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ مالِكَ الْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِي الْمُلْكَ مَنْ تَشاءُ وَ تَنْزِعُ الْمُلْكَ مِمَّنْ تَشاءُ وَ تُعِزُّ مَنْ تَشاءُ وَ تُذِلُّ مَنْ تَشاءُ بِيَدِكَ الْخَيْرُ إِنَّكَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (26)(1/92)
Say:" O Allah. Lord of Power) And Rule (, Thou givest power to whom Thou pleasest, and Thou strippest off power from whom Thou pleasest: Thou enduest with honor whom Thou pleasest, and Thou bringest low whom Thou pleasest: In Thy hand is all good. Verily, over all things Thou hast power.) 62 (
تُولِجُ اللَّيْلَ فِي النَّهارِ وَ تُولِجُ النَّهارَ فِي اللَّيْلِ وَ تُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَ تُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الْحَيِّ وَ تَرْزُقُ مَنْ تَشاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ (27)
" Thou causest the night to gain on the day, and thou causest the day to gain on the night; Thou bringest the Living out of the Dead, and Thou bringest the Dead out of the Living; and Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou pleasest, without measure.") 72 (
لا يَتَّخِذِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْكافِرينَ أَوْلِياءَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ وَ مَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذلِكَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهِ في شَيْ ءٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَتَّقُوا مِنْهُمْ تُقاةً وَ يُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ الْمَصيرُ (28)
Let not the believers take for friends or helpers unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help from Allah. except by way of precaution, that ye may guard yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you) to fear (Himself; for the final goal is to Allah.) 82 (
قُلْ إِنْ تُخْفُوا ما في صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ وَ يَعْلَمُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (29)(1/93)
Say:" Whether ye hide what is in your hearts or reveal it, Allah knows it all: He knows what is in the heavens, and what is on earth. And Allah has power over all things.) 92 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 45
يَوْمَ تَجِدُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما عَمِلَتْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مُحْضَراً وَ ما عَمِلَتْ مِنْ سُوءٍ تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَها وَ بَيْنَهُ أَمَداً بَعيداً وَ يُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ وَ اللَّهُ رَؤُفٌ بِالْعِبادِ (30)
" On the Day when every soul will be confronted with all the good it has done, and all the evil it has done, it will wish there were a great distance between it and its evil. But Allah cautions you) to fear (Him. And Allah is full of kindness to those that serve Him.") 03 (
قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُوني يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (31)
Say:" If ye do love Allah, Follow me: Allah will love you and forgive you your sins: For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.") 13 (
قُلْ أَطيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ الرَّسُولَ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ الْكافِرينَ (32)
Say:" Obey Allah and His Messenger.": But if they turn back, Allah loveth not those who reject Faith.) 23 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفى آدَمَ وَ نُوحاً وَ آلَ إِبْراهيمَ وَ آلَ عِمْرانَ عَلَى الْعالَمينَ (33)
Allah did choose Adam and Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of Imran above all people, - -) 33 (
ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ اللَّهُ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (34)
Offspring, one of the other: And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.) 43 ((1/94)
إِذْ قالَتِ امْرَأَتُ عِمْرانَ رَبِّ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لَكَ ما في بَطْني مُحَرَّراً فَتَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (35)
Behold! a wife of Imran said:" O my Lord! I do dedicate into Thee what is in my womb for Thy special service: So accept this of me: For Thou hearest and knowest all things.") 53 (
فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْها قالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَضَعْتُها أُنْثى وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما وَضَعَتْ وَ لَيْسَ الذَّكَرُ كَالْأُنْثى وَ إِنِّي سَمَّيْتُها مَرْيَمَ وَ إِنِّي أُعيذُها بِكَ وَ ذُرِّيَّتَها مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ الرَّجيمِ (36)
When she was delivered, she said:" O my Lord! Behold! I am delivered of a female child!" - - and Allah knew best what she brought forth-" And no wise is the male like the female. I have named her Mary, and I commend her and her offspring to Thy protection from Satan, the Rejected.") 63 (
فَتَقَبَّلَها رَبُّها بِقَبُولٍ حَسَنٍ وَ أَنْبَتَها نَباتاً حَسَناً وَ كَفَّلَها زَكَرِيَّا كُلَّما دَخَلَ عَلَيْها زَكَرِيَّا الْمِحْرابَ وَجَدَ عِنْدَها رِزْقاً قالَ يا مَرْيَمُ أَنَّى لَكِ هذا قالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْزُقُ مَنْ يَشاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ (37)
Right graciously did her Lord accept her: He made her grow in purity and beauty: To the care of Zakariya was she assigned. Every time that he entered) her (chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He said:" O Mary! Whence) comes (this to you?" She said:" From Allah. for Allah provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure.") 73 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 55(1/95)
هُنالِكَ دَعا زَكَرِيَّا رَبَّهُ قالَ رَبِّ هَبْ لي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ ذُرِّيَّةً طَيِّبَةً إِنَّكَ سَميعُ الدُّعاءِ (38)
There did Zakariya pray to his Lord, saying:" O my Lord! Grant unto me from Thee a progeny that is pure: for Thou art He that heareth prayer!") 83 (
فَنادَتْهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ هُوَ قائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمِحْرابِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَشِّرُكَ بِيَحْيى مُصَدِّقاً بِكَلِمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ سَيِّداً وَ حَصُوراً وَ نَبِيًّا مِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (39)
While he was standing in prayer in the chamber, the angels called unto him:" Allah doth give thee glad tidings of Yahya,) John (witnessing the truth of a Word from Allah, and) be besides (noble, chaste, and a prophet, - - of the) goodly (company of the righteous.") 93 (
قالَ رَبِّ أَنَّى يَكُونُ لي غُلامٌ وَ قَدْ بَلَغَنِيَ الْكِبَرُ وَ امْرَأَتي عاقِرٌ قالَ كَذلِكَ اللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ ما يَشاءُ (40)
He said:" O my Lord! How shall I have a son, seeing I am very old, and my wife is barren?"" Thus," was the answer," Doth Allah accomplish what He willeth.") 04 (
قالَ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ لي آيَةً قالَ آيَتُكَ أَلاَّ تُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ ثَلاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ إِلاَّ رَمْزاً وَ اذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ كَثيراً وَ سَبِّحْ بِالْعَشِيِّ وَ الْإِبْكارِ (41)
He said:" O my Lord! Give me a Sign!"" Thy Sign," was the answer," Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three days but with signals. Then celebrate the praises of thy Lord again and again, and glorify Him in the evening and in the morning.") 14 (
وَ إِذْ قالَتِ الْمَلائِكَةُ يا مَرْيَمُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفاكِ وَ طَهَّرَكِ وَ اصْطَفاكِ عَلى نِساءِ الْعالَمينَ (42)(1/96)
Behold! the angels said:" O Mary! Allah hath chosen thee and purified thee- chosen thee above the women of all nations.) 24 (
يا مَرْيَمُ اقْنُتي لِرَبِّكِ وَ اسْجُدي وَ ارْكَعي مَعَ الرَّاكِعينَ (43)
" O Mary! worship thy Lord devoutly: Prostrate thyself, and bow down) in prayer (with those who bow down.") 34 (
ذلِكَ مِنْ أَنْباءِ الْغَيْبِ نُوحيهِ إِلَيْكَ وَ ما كُنْتَ لَدَيْهِمْ إِذْ يُلْقُونَ أَقْلامَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يَكْفُلُ مَرْيَمَ وَ ما كُنْتَ لَدَيْهِمْ إِذْ يَخْتَصِمُونَ (44)
This is part of the tidings of the things unseen, which We reveal unto thee) O Messenger. (by inspiration: Thou wast not with them when they cast lots with pens) or arrows (, as to which of them should be charged with the care of Mary: Nor wast thou with them when they disputed) the point (.) 44 (
إِذْ قالَتِ الْمَلائِكَةُ يا مَرْيَمُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَشِّرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٍ مِنْهُ اسْمُهُ الْمَسيحُ عيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَجيهاً فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ مِنَ الْمُقَرَّبينَ (45)
Behold! the angels said:" O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honor in this world and the Hereafter and of) the company of (those nearest to Allah.") 54 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 65
وَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ وَ كَهْلاً وَ مِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (46)
" He shall speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. And he shall be) of the company (of the righteous.") 64 (
قالَتْ رَبِّ أَنَّى يَكُونُ لي وَلَدٌ وَ لَمْ يَمْسَسْني بَشَرٌ قالَ كَذلِكِ اللَّهُ يَخْلُقُ ما يَشاءُ إِذا قَضى أَمْراً فَإِنَّما يَقُولُ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ (47)(1/97)
She said:" O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath touched me?" He said:" Even so; Allah createth what He willeth: When He hath decreed a plan, He but saith to it, 'Be, ' and it is!") 74 (
وَ يُعَلِّمُهُ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ التَّوْراةَ وَ الْإِنْجيلَ (48)
" And Allah will teach him the Book and Wisdom, the Torah and the Gospel,") 84 (
وَ رَسُولاً إِلى بَني إِسْرائيلَ أَنِّي قَدْ جِئْتُكُمْ بِآيَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ أَنِّي أَخْلُقُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الطِّينِ كَهَيْئَةِ الطَّيْرِ فَأَنْفُخُ فيهِ فَيَكُونُ طَيْراً بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ أُبْرِئُ الْأَكْمَهَ وَ الْأَبْرَصَ وَ أُحْيِ الْمَوْتى بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما تَأْكُلُونَ وَ ما تَدَّخِرُونَ في بُيُوتِكُمْ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (49)
" And) appoint him (as a messenger to the Children of Israel,) with this message (:" 'I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah's leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I bring the dead into life, by Allah's leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe;) 94 (
وَ مُصَدِّقاً لِما بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ التَّوْراةِ وَ لِأُحِلَّ لَكُمْ بَعْضَ الَّذي حُرِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ جِئْتُكُمْ بِآيَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطيعُونِ (50)(1/98)
" ') I have come to you (, to attest the Torah which was before me. And to make lawful to you part of what was) Before (forbidden to you; I have come to you with a Sign from your Lord. So fear Allah, and obey me.) 05 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَ رَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هذا صِراطٌ مُسْتَقيمٌ (51)
" 'It is Allah Who is my Lord and your Lord; then worship Him. This is a Way that is straight. '") 15 (
فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ عيسى مِنْهُمُ الْكُفْرَ قالَ مَنْ أَنْصاري إِلَى اللَّهِ قالَ الْحَوارِيُّونَ نَحْنُ أَنْصارُ اللَّهِ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ اشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ (52)
When Jesus found unbelief on their part he said:" Who will be my helpers to) the work of (Allah?" Said the disciples:" We are Allah's helpers: We believe in Allah, and do thou bear witness that we are Muslims.") 25 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 75
رَبَّنا آمَنَّا بِما أَنْزَلْتَ وَ اتَّبَعْنَا الرَّسُولَ فَاكْتُبْنا مَعَ الشَّاهِدينَ (53)
" Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed, and we follow the Messenger. then write us down among those who bear witness.") 35 (
وَ مَكَرُوا وَ مَكَرَ اللَّهُ وَ اللَّهُ خَيْرُ الْماكِرينَ (54)
And) the unbelievers (plotted and planned, and Allah too planned, and the best of planners is Allah.) 45 (
إِذْ قالَ اللَّهُ يا عيسى إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَ رافِعُكَ إِلَيَّ وَ مُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ جاعِلُ الَّذينَ اتَّبَعُوكَ فَوْقَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ فيما كُنْتُمْ فيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ (55)(1/99)
Behold! Allah said:" O Jesus! I will take thee and raise thee to Myself and clear thee) of the falsehoods (of those who blaspheme; I will make those who follow thee superior to those who reject faith, to the Day of Resurrection: Then shall ye all return unto Me, and I will judge between you of the matters wherein ye dispute.) 55 (
فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا فَأُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذاباً شَديداً فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ ما لَهُمْ مِنْ ناصِرينَ (56)
" As to those who reject faith, I will punish them with severe agony in this world and in the Hereafter, nor will they have anyone to help.") 65 (
وَ أَمَّا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ فَيُوَفِّيهِمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الظَّالِمينَ (57)
" As to those who believe and work righteousness, Allah will pay them) in full (their reward; but Allah loveth not those who do wrong.") 75 (
ذلِكَ نَتْلُوهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ الْآياتِ وَ الذِّكْرِ الْحَكيمِ (58)
" This is what we rehearse unto thee of the Signs and the Message of Wisdom.") 85 (
إِنَّ مَثَلَ عيسى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ آدَمَ خَلَقَهُ مِنْ تُرابٍ ثُمَّ قالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ (59)
The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him:" Be". And he was.) 95 (
الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ فَلا تَكُنْ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرينَ (60)
The Truth) comes (from thy Lord alone; so be not of those who doubt.) 06 ((1/100)
فَمَنْ حَاجَّكَ فيهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ تَعالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْناءَنا وَ أَبْناءَكُمْ وَ نِساءَنا وَ نِساءَكُمْ وَ أَنْفُسَنا وَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ ثُمَّ نَبْتَهِلْ فَنَجْعَلْ لَعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكاذِبينَ (61)
If anyone disputes in this matter with thee, now after) full (knowledge Hath come to thee, say:" Come! let us gather together, - - our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves: Then let us earnestly pray, and invoke the curse of Allah on those who lie!") 16 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 85
إِنَّ هذا لَهُوَ الْقَصَصُ الْحَقُّ وَ ما مِنْ إِلهٍ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ الْعَزيزُ الْحَكيمُ (62)
This is the true account: There is no god except Allah. and Allah - - He is indeed the Exalted in Power, the Wise.) 26 (
فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَليمٌ بِالْمُفْسِدينَ (63)
But if they turn back, Allah hath full knowledge of those who do mischief.) 36 (
قُلْ يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ تَعالَوْا إِلى كَلِمَةٍ سَواءٍ بَيْنَنا وَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَلاَّ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَ لا نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئاً وَ لا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنا بَعْضاً أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ (64)
Say:" O People of the Book! come to common terms as between us and you: That we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah." If then they turn back, say ye:" Bear witness that we) at least (are Muslims) bowing to Allah's Will (.") 46 ((1/101)
يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لِمَ تُحَاجُّونَ في إِبْراهيمَ وَ ما أُنْزِلَتِ التَّوْراةُ وَ الْإِنْجيلُ إِلاَّ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (65)
Ye People of the Book! Why dispute ye about Abraham, when the Torah and the Gospel Were not revealed till after him? Have ye no understanding?) 56 (
ها أَنْتُمْ هؤُلاءِ حاجَجْتُمْ فيما لَكُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلِمَ تُحَاجُّونَ فيما لَيْسَ لَكُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَ أَنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ (66)
Ah! Ye are those who fell to disputing) even (in matters of which ye had some knowledge! But why dispute ye in matters of which ye have no knowledge? It is Allah Who knows, and ye who know not!) 66 (
ما كانَ إِبْراهيمُ يَهُودِيًّا وَ لا نَصْرانِيًّا وَ لكِنْ كانَ حَنيفاً مُسْلِماً وَ ما كانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (67)
Abraham was not a Jew nor yet a Christian; but he was true in Faith, and bowed his will to Allah's) which is Islam (, and he joined not gods with Allah.) 76 (
إِنَّ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِإِبْراهيمَ لَلَّذينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ وَ هذَا النَّبِيُّ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ اللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (68)
Without doubt, among men, the nearest of kin to Abraham, are those who follow him, as are also this Prophet and those who believe: And Allah is the Protector of those who have faith.) 86 (
وَدَّتْ طائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ لَوْ يُضِلُّونَكُمْ وَ ما يُضِلُّونَ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ (69)
It is the wish of a section of the People of the Book to lead you astray. But they shall lead astray) not you (, but themselves, and they do not perceive!) 96 ((1/102)
يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لِمَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ (70)
Ye People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of Allah, of which ye are) yourselves (witnesses?) 07 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 95
يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لِمَ تَلْبِسُونَ الْحَقَّ بِالْباطِلِ وَ تَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (71)
Ye People of the Book! Why do ye clothe truth with falsehood, and conceal the truth, while ye have knowledge?) 17 (
وَ قالَتْ طائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ آمِنُوا بِالَّذي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَجْهَ النَّهارِ وَ اكْفُرُوا آخِرَهُ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ (72)
A section of the People of the Book say:" Believe in the morning what is revealed to the believers, but reject it at the end of the day; perchance they may) themselves (turn back;) 27 (
وَ لا تُؤْمِنُوا إِلاَّ لِمَنْ تَبِعَ دينَكُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ الْهُدى هُدَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُؤْتى أَحَدٌ مِثْلَ ما أُوتيتُمْ أَوْ يُحاجُّوكُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّكُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ الْفَضْلَ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ يُؤْتيهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ واسِعٌ عَليمٌ (73)
" And believe no one unless he follows your religion." Say:" True guidance is the Guidance of Allah.) Fear ye (lest a revelation be sent to someone) else (like unto that which was sent unto you? or that those) receiving such revelation (should engage you in argument before your Lord?" Say:" All bounties are in the hand of Allah. He granteth them to whom He pleaseth: And Allah careth for all, and He knoweth all things.") 37 (
يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظيمِ (74)(1/103)
For His Mercy He specially chooseth whom He pleaseth; for Allah is the Lord of bounties unbounded.) 47 (
وَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ مَنْ إِنْ تَأْمَنْهُ بِقِنْطارٍ يُؤَدِّهِ إِلَيْكَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ إِنْ تَأْمَنْهُ بِدينارٍ لا يُؤَدِّهِ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ ما دُمْتَ عَلَيْهِ قائِماً ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قالُوا لَيْسَ عَلَيْنا فِي الْأُمِّيِّينَ سَبيلٌ وَ يَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ (75)
Among the People of the Book are some who, if entrusted with a hoard of gold, will) readily (pay it back; others, who, if entrusted with a single silver coin, will not repay it unless thou constantly stoodest demanding, because, they say," there is no call on us) to keep faith (with these ignorant) people (." But they tell a lie against Allah, and) well (they know it.) 57 (
بَلى مَنْ أَوْفى بِعَهْدِهِ وَ اتَّقى فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقينَ (76)
Nay, - - Those that keep their plighted faith and act aright, - -verily Allah loves those who act aright.) 67 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَ أَيْمانِهِمْ ثَمَناً قَليلاً أُولئِكَ لا خَلاقَ لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَ لا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ لا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ لا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (77)
As for those who sell the faith they owe to Allah and their own plighted word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter: Nor will Allah) Deign to (speak to them or look at them on the Day of Judgment, nor will He cleans them) of sin (: They shall have a grievous penalty.) 77 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 06(1/104)
وَ إِنَّ مِنْهُمْ لَفَريقاً يَلْوُونَ أَلْسِنَتَهُمْ بِالْكِتابِ لِتَحْسَبُوهُ مِنَ الْكِتابِ وَ ما هُوَ مِنَ الْكِتابِ وَ يَقُولُونَ هُوَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَ ما هُوَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَ يَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ (78)
There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues:) As they read (you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the Book; and they say," That is from Allah," but it is not from Allah. It is they who tell a lie against Allah, and) well (they know it!) 87 (
ما كانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ اللَّهُ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحُكْمَ وَ النُّبُوَّةَ ثُمَّ يَقُولَ لِلنَّاسِ كُونُوا عِباداً لي مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ لكِنْ كُونُوا رَبَّانِيِّينَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تُعَلِّمُونَ الْكِتابَ وَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَدْرُسُونَ (79)
It is not) possible (that a man, to whom is given the Book, and Wisdom, and the Prophetic Office, should say to people:" Be ye my worshippers rather than Allah's": On the contrary) he would say (" Be ye worshippers of Him) Who is truly the Cherisher of all (: For ye have taught the Book and ye have studied it earnestly.") 97 (
وَ لا يَأْمُرَكُمْ أَنْ تَتَّخِذُوا الْمَلائِكَةَ وَ النَّبِيِّينَ أَرْباباً أَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ (80)
Nor would he instruct you to take angels and prophets for Lords and patrons. What! would he bid you to unbelief after ye have bowed your will) to Allah in Islam (?) 08 ((1/105)
وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ ميثاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ لَما آتَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ كِتابٍ وَ حِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّهُ قالَ أَ أَقْرَرْتُمْ وَ أَخَذْتُمْ عَلى ذلِكُمْ إِصْري قالُوا أَقْرَرْنا قالَ فَاشْهَدُوا وَ أَنَا مَعَكُمْ مِنَ الشَّاهِدينَ (81)
Behold! Allah took the covenant of the prophets, saying:" I give you a Book and Wisdom; then comes to you a messenger, confirming what is with you; do ye believe in him and render him help." Allah said:" Do ye agree, and take this my Covenant as binding on you?" They said:" We agree." He said:" Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses.") 18 (
فَمَنْ تَوَلَّى بَعْدَ ذلِكَ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ (82)
If any turn back after this, they are perverted transgressors.) 28 (
أَ فَغَيْرَ دينِ اللَّهِ يَبْغُونَ وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً وَ إِلَيْهِ يُرْجَعُونَ (83)
Do they seek for other than the Religion of Allah? - - while all creatures in the heavens and on earth have, willing or unwilling, bowed to His Will) accepted Islam (, and to Him shall they all be brought back.) 38 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 16
قُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنا وَ ما أُنْزِلَ عَلى إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْماعيلَ وَ إِسْحاقَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ وَ الْأَسْباطِ وَ ما أُوتِيَ مُوسى وَ عيسى وَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ لا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ (84)(1/106)
Say:" We believe in Allah, and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in) the Books (given to Moses, Jesus, and the Prophets, from their Lord: We make no distinction between one and another among them, and to Allah do we bow our will) in Islam (.") 48 (
وَ مَنْ يَبْتَغِ غَيْرَ الْإِسْلامِ ديناً فَلَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ وَ هُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخاسِرينَ (85)
If anyone desires a religion other than Islam) submission to Allah (, never will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the ranks of those who have lost.) 58 (
كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ قَوْماً كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إيمانِهِمْ وَ شَهِدُوا أَنَّ الرَّسُولَ حَقٌّ وَ جاءَهُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمينَ (86)
How shall Allah Guide those who reject Faith after they accepted it and bore witness that the Messenger was true and that Clear Signs had come unto them? but Allah guides not a people unjust.) 68 (
أُولئِكَ جَزاؤُهُمْ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعينَ (87)
Of such the reward is that on them) rests (the curse of Allah, of His angels, and of all mankind; - -) 78 (
خالِدينَ فيها لا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذابُ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْظَرُونَ (88)
In that will they dwell; nor will their punishment be lightened, nor respite be their) lot (; - -) 88 (
إِلاَّ الَّذينَ تابُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ وَ أَصْلَحُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (89)
Except for those that repent) even (after that, and make amends; for verily Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 98 ((1/107)
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إيمانِهِمْ ثُمَّ ازْدادُوا كُفْراً لَنْ تُقْبَلَ تَوْبَتُهُمْ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الضَّالُّونَ (90)
But those who reject Faith after they accepted it, and then go on adding to their defiance of Faith, - - never will their repentance be accepted; for they are those who have) of set purpose (gone astray.) 09 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ ماتُوا وَ هُمْ كُفَّارٌ فَلَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْ أَحَدِهِمْ مِلْ ءُ الْأَرْضِ ذَهَباً وَ لَوِ افْتَدى بِهِ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ وَ ما لَهُمْ مِنْ ناصِرينَ (91)
As to those who reject Faith, and die rejecting, - - never would be accepted from any such as much gold as the earth contains, though they should offer it for ransom. For such is) in store (a penalty grievous, and they will find no helpers.) 19 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 26
لَنْ تَنالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ وَ ما تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَليمٌ (92)
By no means shall ye attain righteousness unless ye give) freely (of that which ye love; and whatever ye give, Allah knoweth it well.) 29 (
كُلُّ الطَّعامِ كانَ حِلاًّ لِبَني إِسْرائيلَ إِلاَّ ما حَرَّمَ إِسْرائيلُ عَلى نَفْسِهِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُنَزَّلَ التَّوْراةُ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْراةِ فَاتْلُوها إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (93)
All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, except what Israel) Jacob (made unlawful for himself, before the Torah) of Moses (was revealed. Say:" Bring ye the Torah and study it, if ye be men of truth.") 39 (
فَمَنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (94)(1/108)
If any, after this, invent a lie and attribute it to Allah, they are indeed unjust wrong-doers.) 49 (
قُلْ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ فَاتَّبِعُوا مِلَّةَ إِبْراهيمَ حَنيفاً وَ ما كانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (95)
Say:" Allah speaketh the Truth: follow the religion of Abraham, the sane in faith; he was not of the Pagans.") 59 (
إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَيْتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذي بِبَكَّةَ مُبارَكاً وَ هُدىً لِلْعالَمينَ (96)
The first House) of worship (appointed for men was that at Bakka: Full of blessing and of guidance for all the worlds.) 69 (
فيهِ آياتٌ بَيِّناتٌ مَقامُ إِبْراهيمَ وَ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ كانَ آمِناً وَ لِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبيلاً وَ مَنْ كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ عَنِ الْعالَمينَ (97)
In it are Signs Manifest;) for example (, the Station of Abraham; whoever enters it attains security; Pilgrimage thereto is a duty men owe to Allah, - - those who can afford the journey; but if any deny faith, Allah stands not in need of any of His creatures.) 79 (
قُلْ يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لِمَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ شَهيدٌ عَلى ما تَعْمَلُونَ (98)
Say:" O People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of Allah, when Allah is Himself witness to all ye do?") 89 (
قُلْ يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لِمَ تَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ تَبْغُونَها عِوَجاً وَ أَنْتُمْ شُهَداءُ وَ مَا اللَّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ (99)(1/109)
Say:" O ye People of the Book! Why obstruct ye those who believe, from the path of Allah, seeking to make it crooked, while ye were yourselves witnesses) to Allah's Covenant (? But Allah is not unmindful of all that ye do.") 99 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِنْ تُطيعُوا فَريقاً مِنَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ يَرُدُّوكُمْ بَعْدَ إيمانِكُمْ كافِرينَ (100)
O ye who believe! If ye listen to a faction among the People of the Book, they would) indeed (render you apostates after ye have believed!) 001 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 36
وَ كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ وَ أَنْتُمْ تُتْلى عَلَيْكُمْ آياتُ اللَّهِ وَ فيكُمْ رَسُولُهُ وَ مَنْ يَعْتَصِمْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ هُدِيَ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (101)
And how would ye deny Faith while unto you are rehearsed the Signs of Allah, and among you lives the Messenger. Whoever holds firmly to Allah will be shown a way that is straight.) 101 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقاتِهِ وَ لا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلاَّ وَ أَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ (102)
O ye who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in a state of Islam.) 201 (
وَ اعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَميعاً وَ لا تَفَرَّقُوا وَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ أَعْداءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْواناً وَ كُنْتُمْ عَلى شَفا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمْ مِنْها كَذلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آياتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ (103)(1/110)
And hold fast, all together, by the Rope which Allah) stretches out for you (, and be not divided among yourselves; and remember with gratitude Allah's favor on you; for ye were enemies and He joined your hearts in love, so that by His Grace, ye became brethren; and ye were on the brink of the pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus doth Allah make His Signs clear to you that ye may be guided.) 301 (
وَ لْتَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أُمَّةٌ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى الْخَيْرِ وَ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (104)
Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to all that is good, enjoining what is right, and forbidding what is wrong: They are the ones to attain felicity.) 401 (
وَ لا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذينَ تَفَرَّقُوا وَ اخْتَلَفُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَهُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ وَ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (105)
Be not like those who are divided amongst themselves and fall into disputations after receiving Clear Signs: For them is a dreadful penalty, - -) 501 (
يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَ تَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ اسْوَدَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ أَ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إيمانِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ (106)
On the Day when some faces will be) lit up with (white, and some faces will be) in the gloom of (black: To those whose faces will be black,) will be said (:" Did ye reject Faith after accepting it? Taste then the penalty for rejecting Faith.") 601 (
وَ أَمَّا الَّذينَ ابْيَضَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فَفي رَحْمَتِ اللَّهِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (107)(1/111)
But those whose faces will be) lit with (white, - - they will be in) the light of (Allah's mercy: therein to dwell) for ever (.) 701 (
تِلْكَ آياتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوها عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ مَا اللَّهُ يُريدُ ظُلْماً لِلْعالَمينَ (108)
These are the Signs of Allah. We rehearse them to thee in Truth: And Allah means no injustice to any of His creatures.) 801 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 46
وَ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ (109)
To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: To Allah matters return.) 901 (
كُنْتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ تَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ لَوْ آمَنَ أَهْلُ الْكِتابِ لَكانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ مِنْهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَ أَكْثَرُهُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ (110)
Ye are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, enjoining what is right, forbidding what is wrong, and believing in Allah. If only the People of the Book had faith, it were best for them: among them are some who have faith, but most of them are perverted transgressors.) 011 (
لَنْ يَضُرُّوكُمْ إِلاَّ أَذىً وَ إِنْ يُقاتِلُوكُمْ يُوَلُّوكُمُ الْأَدْبارَ ثُمَّ لا يُنْصَرُونَ (111)
They will do you no harm, barring a trifling annoyance; if they come out to fight you, they will show you their backs, and no help shall they get.) 111 ((1/112)
ضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ أَيْنَ ما ثُقِفُوا إِلاَّ بِحَبْلٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ حَبْلٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ باؤُ بِغَضَبٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ ضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَسْكَنَةُ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَ يَقْتُلُونَ الْأَنْبِياءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ ذلِكَ بِما عَصَوْا وَ كانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ (112)
Shame is pitched over them) like a tent (wherever they are found, except when under a covenant) of protection (from Allah and from men; they draw on themselves wrath from Allah, and pitched over them is) the tent of (destitution. This because they rejected the Signs of Allah, and slew the prophets in defiance of right; this because they rebelled and transgressed beyond bounds.) 211 (
لَيْسُوا سَواءً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ أُمَّةٌ قائِمَةٌ يَتْلُونَ آياتِ اللَّهِ آناءَ اللَّيْلِ وَ هُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ (113)
Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book are a portion that stand) for the right (: They rehearse the Signs of Allah all night long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration.) 311 (
يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ يُسارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْراتِ وَ أُولئِكَ مِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (114)
They believe in Allah and the Last Day; they enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong; and they hasten) in emulation (in) all (good works: They are in the ranks of the righteous.) 411 (
وَ ما يَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ يُكْفَرُوهُ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ بِالْمُتَّقينَ (115)
Of the good that they do, nothing will be rejected of them; for Allah knoweth well those that do right.) 511 ((1/113)
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 56
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَنْ تُغْنِيَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوالُهُمْ وَ لا أَوْلادُهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئاً وَ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (116)
Those who reject Faith, - - neither their possessions nor their) numerous (progeny will avail them aught against Allah. They will be companions of the Fire, - - dwelling therein) for ever (.) 611 (
مَثَلُ ما يُنْفِقُونَ في هذِهِ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا كَمَثَلِ ريحٍ فيها صِرٌّ أَصابَتْ حَرْثَ قَوْمٍ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ فَأَهْلَكَتْهُ وَ ما ظَلَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ لكِنْ أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ (117)
What they spend in the life of this) material (world may be likened to a wind which brings a nipping frost: It strikes and destroys the harvest of men who have wronged their own souls: it is not Allah that hath wronged them, but they wrong themselves.) 711 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَّخِذُوا بِطانَةً مِنْ دُونِكُمْ لا يَأْلُونَكُمْ خَبالاً وَدُّوا ما عَنِتُّمْ قَدْ بَدَتِ الْبَغْضاءُ مِنْ أَفْواهِهِمْ وَ ما تُخْفي صُدُورُهُمْ أَكْبَرُ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا لَكُمُ الْآياتِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (118)
O ye who believe! Take not into your intimacy those outside your ranks: They will not fail to corrupt you. They only desire for you to suffer: Rank hatred has already appeared from their mouths: What their hearts conceal is far worse. We have made plain to you the Signs, if ye have wisdom.) 811 ((1/114)
ها أَنْتُمْ أُولاءِ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَ لا يُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْكِتابِ كُلِّهِ وَ إِذا لَقُوكُمْ قالُوا آمَنَّا وَ إِذا خَلَوْا عَضُّوا عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَنامِلَ مِنَ الْغَيْظِ قُلْ مُوتُوا بِغَيْظِكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَليمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ (119)
Ah! ye are those who love them, but they love you not, - - though ye believe in the whole of the Book. When they meet you, they say," We believe": But when they are alone, they bite off the very tips of their fingers at you in their rage. Say:" Perish in your rage; Allah knoweth well all the secrets of the heart.") 911 (
إِنْ تَمْسَسْكُمْ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ وَ إِنْ تُصِبْكُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَفْرَحُوا بِها وَ إِنْ تَصْبِرُوا وَ تَتَّقُوا لا يَضُرُّكُمْ كَيْدُهُمْ شَيْئاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ مُحيطٌ (120)
If aught that is good befalls you, it grieves them; but if some misfortune overtakes you, they rejoice at it. But if ye are patient and do right, not the least harm will their cunning do to you; for Allah Compasseth round about all that they do.) 021 (
وَ إِذْ غَدَوْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ تُبَوِّئُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَقاعِدَ لِلْقِتالِ وَ اللَّهُ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (121)
) Remember that morning (thou didst leave thy household) early (to post the faithful at their stations for battle: And Allah heareth and knoweth all things:) 121 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 66
إِذْ هَمَّتْ طائِفَتانِ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ تَفْشَلا وَ اللَّهُ وَلِيُّهُما وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (122)
Remember two of your parties Meditated cowardice; but Allah was their protector, and in Allah should the faithful) ever (put their trust.) 221 ((1/115)
وَ لَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِبَدْرٍ وَ أَنْتُمْ أَذِلَّةٌ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (123)
Allah had helped you at Badr, when ye were a contemptible little force; then fear Allah. thus may ye show your gratitude.) 321 (
إِذْ تَقُولُ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ أَ لَنْ يَكْفِيَكُمْ أَنْ يُمِدَّكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ بِثَلاثَةِ آلافٍ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ مُنْزَلينَ (124)
Remember thou saidst to the faithful:" Is it not enough for you that Allah should help you with three thousand angels) Specially (sent down?") 421 (
بَلى إِنْ تَصْبِرُوا وَ تَتَّقُوا وَ يَأْتُوكُمْ مِنْ فَوْرِهِمْ هذا يُمْدِدْكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ بِخَمْسَةِ آلافٍ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ مُسَوِّمينَ (125)
" Yea, - - if ye remain firm, and act aright, even if the enemy should rush here on you in hot haste, your Lord would help you with five thousand angels clearly marked.) 521 (
وَ ما جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بُشْرى لَكُمْ وَ لِتَطْمَئِنَّ قُلُوبُكُمْ بِهِ وَ مَا النَّصْرُ إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَزيزِ الْحَكيمِ (126)
Allah made it but a message of hope for you, and an assurance to your hearts:) in any case (there is no help except from Allah. The Exalted, the Wise:) 621 (
لِيَقْطَعَ طَرَفاً مِنَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْ يَكْبِتَهُمْ فَيَنْقَلِبُوا خائِبينَ (127)
That He might cut off a fringe of the unbelievers or expose them to infamy, and they should then be turned back, frustrated of their purpose.) 721 (
لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ شَيْ ءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظالِمُونَ (128)(1/116)
Not for thee,) but for Allah (, is the decision: Whether He turn in mercy to them, or punish them; for they are indeed wrong-doers.) 821 (
وَ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ يَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (129)
To Allah belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. He forgiveth whom He pleaseth and punisheth whom He pleaseth; but Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 921 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَوا أَضْعافاً مُضاعَفَةً وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (130)
O ye who believe! Devour not usury, doubled and multiplied; but fear Allah. that ye may) really (prosper.) 031 (
وَ اتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتي أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكافِرينَ (131)
And fear the Fire, which is repaired for those who reject Faith:) 131 (
وَ أَطيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ الرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ (132)
And obey Allah and the Messenger; that ye may obtain mercy.) 231 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 76
وَ سارِعُوا إِلى مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ جَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّماواتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْمُتَّقينَ (133)
Be quick in the race for forgiveness from your Lord, and for a Garden whose width is that) of the whole (of the heavens and of the earth, prepared for the righteous, - -) 331 (
الَّذينَ يُنْفِقُونَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَ الضَّرَّاءِ وَ الْكاظِمينَ الْغَيْظَ وَ الْعافينَ عَنِ النَّاسِ وَ اللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنينَ (134)
Those who spend) freely (, whether in prosperity, or in adversity; who restrain anger, and pardon) all (men; - - for Allah loves those who do good; - -) 431 ((1/117)
وَ الَّذينَ إِذا فَعَلُوا فاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا لِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ مَنْ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَ لَمْ يُصِرُّوا عَلى ما فَعَلُوا وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ (135)
And those who, having done an act of indecency to be ashamed of, or wronged their own souls, remember Allah, and ask for forgiveness for their sins, - - and who can forgive sins except Allah? - - and are never obstinate in persisting knowingly in) the wrong (they have done.) 531 (
أُولئِكَ جَزاؤُهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها وَ نِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعامِلينَ (136)
For such the reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens with rivers flowing underneath, - - an eternal dwelling: How excellent a recompense for those who work) and strive (!) 631 (
قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ سُنَنٌ فَسيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُروا كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبينَ (137)
There have been examples that have passed away before you: Travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth.) 731 (
هذا بَيانٌ لِلنَّاسِ وَ هُدىً وَ مَوْعِظَةٌ لِلْمُتَّقينَ (138)
Here is a plain statement to men, a guidance and instruction to those who fear Allah.) 831 (
وَ لا تَهِنُوا وَ لا تَحْزَنُوا وَ أَنْتُمُ الْأَعْلَوْنَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (139)
So lose not heart, nor fall into despair: For ye must gain mastery if ye are true in Faith.) 931 ((1/118)
إِنْ يَمْسَسْكُمْ قَرْحٌ فَقَدْ مَسَّ الْقَوْمَ قَرْحٌ مِثْلُهُ وَ تِلْكَ الْأَيَّامُ نُداوِلُها بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَ لِيَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ يَتَّخِذَ مِنْكُمْ شُهَداءَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الظَّالِمينَ (140)
If a wound hath touched you, be sure a similar wound hath touched the others. Such days) of varying fortunes (We give to men and men by turns: that Allah may know those that believe, and that He may take to Himself from your ranks martyr-witnesses) to truth (. And Allah loveth not those that do wrong.) 041 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 86
وَ لِيُمَحِّصَ اللَّهُ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ يَمْحَقَ الْكافِرينَ (141)
Allah's object also is to purge those that are true in Faith and to deprive of blessing those that resist Faith.) 141 (
أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَ لَمَّا يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ الَّذينَ جاهَدُوا مِنْكُمْ وَ يَعْلَمَ الصَّابِرينَ (142)
Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without Allah testing those of you who fought hard) In His Cause (and remained steadfast?) 241 (
وَ لَقَدْ كُنْتُمْ تَمَنَّوْنَ الْمَوْتَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَلْقَوْهُ فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ (143)
Ye did indeed wish for death before ye met him: Now ye have seen it with your own eyes,) and ye flinch! () 341 (
وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى أَعْقابِكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرينَ (144)(1/119)
Muhammad is no more than a messenger: many were the a messengers that passed away before him. Is it that if he died or were slain, will ye then turn back on your heels? If any did turn back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah. But Allah) on the other hand (will swiftly reward those who) serve Him (with gratitude.) 441 (
وَ ما كانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَنْ تَمُوتَ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ كِتاباً مُؤَجَّلاً وَ مَنْ يُرِدْ ثَوابَ الدُّنْيا نُؤْتِهِ مِنْها وَ مَنْ يُرِدْ ثَوابَ الْآخِرَةِ نُؤْتِهِ مِنْها وَ سَنَجْزِي الشَّاكِرينَ (145)
Nor can a soul die except by Allah's leave, the term being fixed as by writing. If any do desire a reward in this life, We shall give it to him; and if any do desire a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give it to him. And swiftly shall We reward those that) serve us with (gratitude.) 541 (
وَ كَأَيِّنْ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ قاتَلَ مَعَهُ رِبِّيُّونَ كَثيرٌ فَما وَهَنُوا لِما أَصابَهُمْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ ما ضَعُفُوا وَ مَا اسْتَكانُوا وَ اللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الصَّابِرينَ (146)
How many of the prophets fought) in Allah's way (, and with them) fought (large bands of godly men? But they never lost heart if they met with disaster in Allah's way, nor did they weaken) in will (nor give in. And Allah Loves those who are firm and steadfast.) 641 (
وَ ما كانَ قَوْلَهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ قالُوا رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لَنا ذُنُوبَنا وَ إِسْرافَنا في أَمْرِنا وَ ثَبِّتْ أَقْدامَنا وَ انْصُرْنا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكافِرينَ (147)(1/120)
All that they said was:" Our Lord! Forgive us our sins and anything we may have done that transgressed our duty: Establish our feet firmly, and help us against those that resist Faith.") 741 (
فَآتاهُمُ اللَّهُ ثَوابَ الدُّنْيا وَ حُسْنَ ثَوابِ الْآخِرَةِ وَ اللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنينَ (148)
And Allah gave them a reward in this world, and the excellent reward of the Hereafter. For Allah Loveth those who do good.) 841 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 96
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِنْ تُطيعُوا الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَلى أَعْقابِكُمْ فَتَنْقَلِبُوا خاسِرينَ (149)
O ye who believe! If ye obey the unbelievers, they will drive you back on your heels, and ye will turn back) from Faith (to your own loss.) 941 (
بَلِ اللَّهُ مَوْلاكُمْ وَ هُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاصِرينَ (150)
Nay, Allah is your Protector, and He is the best of helpers.) 051 (
سَنُلْقي في قُلُوبِ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا الرُّعْبَ بِما أَشْرَكُوا بِاللَّهِ ما لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطاناً وَ مَأْواهُمُ النَّارُ وَ بِئْسَ مَثْوَى الظَّالِمينَ (151)
Soon shall We cast terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, for that they joined companions with Allah, for which He had sent no authority: their abode will be the Fire: And evil is the home of the wrong-doers!) 151 (
وَ لَقَدْ صَدَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ إِذْ تَحُسُّونَهُمْ بِإِذْنِهِ حَتَّى إِذا فَشِلْتُمْ وَ تَنازَعْتُمْ فِي الْأَمْرِ وَ عَصَيْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما أَراكُمْ ما تُحِبُّونَ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُريدُ الدُّنْيا وَ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُريدُ الْآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ صَرَفَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ لِيَبْتَلِيَكُمْ وَ لَقَدْ عَفا عَنْكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنينَ (152)(1/121)
Allah did indeed fulfill His promise to you when ye with His permission were about to annihilate your enemy, - -until ye flinched and fell to disputing about the order, and disobeyed it after He brought you in sight) of the booty (which ye covet. Among you are some that hanker after this world and some that desire the Hereafter. Then did He divert you from your foes in order to test you But He forgave you: For Allah is full of grace to those who believe.) 251 (
إِذْ تُصْعِدُونَ وَ لا تَلْوُونَ عَلى أَحَدٍ وَ الرَّسُولُ يَدْعُوكُمْ في أُخْراكُمْ فَأَثابَكُمْ غَمًّا بِغَمٍّ لِكَيْلا تَحْزَنُوا عَلى ما فاتَكُمْ وَ لا ما أَصابَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ خَبيرٌ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ (153)
Behold! ye were climbing up the high ground, without even casting a side glance at any one, and the Messenger in your rear was calling you back. There did Allah give you one distress after another by way of requital, to teach you not to grieve for) the booty (that had escaped you and for) the ill (that had befallen you. For Allah is well aware of all that ye do.) 351 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 07(1/122)
ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْغَمِّ أَمَنَةً نُعاساً يَغْشى طائِفَةً مِنْكُمْ وَ طائِفَةٌ قَدْ أَهَمَّتْهُمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ بِاللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ ظَنَّ الْجاهِلِيَّةِ يَقُولُونَ هَلْ لَنا مِنَ الْأَمْرِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ قُلْ إِنَّ الْأَمْرَ كُلَّهُ لِلَّهِ يُخْفُونَ في أَنْفُسِهِمْ ما لا يُبْدُونَ لَكَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ كانَ لَنا مِنَ الْأَمْرِ شَيْ ءٌ ما قُتِلْنا هاهُنا قُلْ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ في بُيُوتِكُمْ لَبَرَزَ الَّذينَ كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلُ إِلى مَضاجِعِهِمْ وَ لِيَبْتَلِيَ اللَّهُ ما في صُدُورِكُمْ وَ لِيُمَحِّصَ ما في قُلُوبِكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ (154)
After) the excitement (of the distress, He sent down calm on a band of you overcome with slumber, while another band was stirred to anxiety by their own feelings, moved by wrong suspicions of Allah - - suspicions due to ignorance. They said:" What affair is this of ours?" Say thou:" Indeed, this affair is wholly Allah's." They hide in their minds what they dare not reveal to thee. They say) to themselves (:" If we had had anything to do with this affair, We should not have been in the slaughter here." Say:" Even if you had remained in your homes, those for whom death was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the place of their death"; but) all this was (that Allah might test what is in your breasts and purge what is in your hearts. For Allah knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.) 451 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعانِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ الشَّيْطانُ بِبَعْضِ ما كَسَبُوا وَ لَقَدْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَليمٌ (155)(1/123)
Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts met, - -it was Satan who caused them to fail, because of some) evil (they had done. But Allah Has blotted out) their fault (: For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.) 551 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ قالُوا لِإِخْوانِهِمْ إِذا ضَرَبُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ أَوْ كانُوا غُزًّى لَوْ كانُوا عِنْدَنا ما ماتُوا وَ ما قُتِلُوا لِيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ ذلِكَ حَسْرَةً في قُلُوبِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ يُحْيي وَ يُميتُ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصيرٌ (156)
O ye who believe! Be not like the unbelievers, who say of their brethren, when they are traveling through the earth or engaged in fighting:" If they had stayed with us, they would not have died, or been slain." This that Allah may make it a cause of sighs and regrets in their hearts. It is Allah that gives Life and Death, and Allah sees well all that ye do.) 651 (
وَ لَئِنْ قُتِلْتُمْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ مُتُّمْ لَمَغْفِرَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رَحْمَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ (157)
And if ye are slain, or die, in the way of Allah, forgiveness and mercy from Allah are far better than all they could amass:) 751 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 17
وَ لَئِنْ مُتُّمْ أَوْ قُتِلْتُمْ لَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (158)
And if ye die, or are slain, Lo! it is unto Allah that ye are brought together.) 851 ((1/124)
فَبِما رَحْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ لِنْتَ لَهُمْ وَ لَوْ كُنْتَ فَظًّا غَليظَ الْقَلْبِ لاَنْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِكَ فَاعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَ شاوِرْهُمْ فِي الْأَمْرِ فَإِذا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَوَكِّلينَ (159)
It is part of the Mercy of Allah that thou dost deal gently with them. Wert thou severe or harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about thee: so pass over) their faults (, and ask for) Allah's (forgiveness for them; and consult them in affairs) of moment (. Then, when thou hast taken a decision put thy trust in Allah. For Allah loves those who put their trust) in Him (.) 951 (
إِنْ يَنْصُرْكُمُ اللَّهُ فَلا غالِبَ لَكُمْ وَ إِنْ يَخْذُلْكُمْ فَمَنْ ذَا الَّذي يَنْصُرُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (160)
If Allah helps you, none can overcome you: If He forsakes you, who is there, after that, that can help you? In Allah, then, let believers put their trust.) 061 (
وَ ما كانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَغُلَّ وَ مَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِما غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما كَسَبَتْ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ (161)
No prophet could) ever (be false to his trust. If any person is so false, He shall, on the Day of Judgment, restore what he misappropriated; then shall every soul receive its due, - - whatever it earned, - - and none shall be dealt with unjustly.) 161 (
أَ فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ رِضْوانَ اللَّهِ كَمَنْ باءَ بِسَخَطٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مَأْواهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصيرُ (162)(1/125)
Is the man who follows the good pleasure of Allah like the man who draws on himself the wrath of Allah, and whose abode is in Hell? - - A woeful refuge!) 261 (
هُمْ دَرَجاتٌ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ بَصيرٌ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ (163)
They are in varying grades in the sight of Allah, and Allah sees well all that they do.) 361 (
لَقَدْ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنينَ إِذْ بَعَثَ فيهِمْ رَسُولاً مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ يَتْلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ آياتِهِ وَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَ يُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ إِنْ كانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ لَفي ضَلالٍ مُبينٍ (164)
Allah did confer a great favor on the believers when He sent among them a messenger from among themselves, rehearsing unto them the Signs of Allah, sanctifying them, and instructing them in Scripture and Wisdom, while, before that, they had been in manifest error.) 461 (
أَ وَ لَمَّا أَصابَتْكُمْ مُصيبَةٌ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِثْلَيْها قُلْتُمْ أَنَّى هذا قُلْ هُوَ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (165)
What! When a single disaster smites you, although ye smote) your enemies (with one twice as great, do ye say? - -" Whence is this?" Say) to them (:" It is from yourselves: For Allah hath power over all things.") 561 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 27
وَ ما أَصابَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعانِ فَبِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ لِيَعْلَمَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (166)
What ye suffered on the day the two armies met, was with the leave of Allah, in order that He might test the believers, - -) 661 ((1/126)
وَ لِيَعْلَمَ الَّذينَ نافَقُوا وَ قيلَ لَهُمْ تَعالَوْا قاتِلُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ أَوِ ادْفَعُوا قالُوا لَوْ نَعْلَمُ قِتالاً لاَتَّبَعْناكُمْ هُمْ لِلْكُفْرِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنْهُمْ لِلْإيمانِ يَقُولُونَ بِأَفْواهِهِمْ ما لَيْسَ في قُلُوبِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما يَكْتُمُونَ (167)
And the Hypocrites also. These were told:" Come, fight in the way of Allah, or) at least (drive) the foe from your city (." They said:" Had we known there would be a fight, we should certainly have followed you." They were that day nearer to Unbelief than to Faith, saying with their lips what was not in their hearts. But Allah hath full knowledge of all they conceal.) 761 (
الَّذينَ قالُوا لِإِخْوانِهِمْ وَ قَعَدُوا لَوْ أَطاعُونا ما قُتِلُوا قُلْ فَادْرَؤُا عَنْ أَنْفُسِكُمُ الْمَوْتَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (168)
) They are (the ones that say,) of their brethren slain (, while they themselves sit) at ease (:" If only they had listened to us they would not have been slain." Say:" Avert death from your own selves, if ye speak the truth.") 861 (
وَ لا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذينَ قُتِلُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْواتاً بَلْ أَحْياءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ (169)
Think not of those who are slain in Allah's way as dead. Nay, they live, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord;) 961 (
فَرِحينَ بِما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِالَّذينَ لَمْ يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلاَّ خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (170)(1/127)
They rejoice in the bounty provided by Allah. And with regard to those left behind, who have not yet joined them) in their bliss (, the) martyrs (glory in the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they) cause to (grieve.) 071 (
يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ فَضْلٍ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُضيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (171)
They glory in the Grace and the bounty from Allah, and in the fact that Allah suffereth not the reward of the Faithful to be lost) in the least (.) 171 (
الَّذينَ اسْتَجابُوا لِلَّهِ وَ الرَّسُولِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما أَصابَهُمُ الْقَرْحُ لِلَّذينَ أَحْسَنُوا مِنْهُمْ وَ اتَّقَوْا أَجْرٌ عَظيمٌ (172)
Of those who answered the call of Allah and the Messenger, even after being wounded, those who do right and refrain from wrong have a great reward; - -) 271 (
الَّذينَ قالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزادَهُمْ إيماناً وَ قالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَ نِعْمَ الْوَكيلُ (173)
Those to whom men said:" A great army is gathering against you, so fear them!". But it) only (increased their Faith: They said:" For us Allah sufficeth, and He is the best Guardian.") 371 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 37
فَانْقَلَبُوا بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ فَضْلٍ لَمْ يَمْسَسْهُمْ سُوءٌ وَ اتَّبَعُوا رِضْوانَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَظيمٍ (174)
And they returned with Grace and bounty from Allah.: no harm ever touched them: For they followed the good pleasure of Allah. And Allah is the Lord of bounties unbounded.) 471 (
إِنَّما ذلِكُمُ الشَّيْطانُ يُخَوِّفُ أَوْلِياءَهُ فَلا تَخافُوهُمْ وَ خافُونِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (175)(1/128)
It is only Satan suggests to you the fear of his votaries: Be ye not afraid of them, but fear Me, if ye have faith.) 571 (
وَ لا يَحْزُنْكَ الَّذينَ يُسارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَضُرُّوا اللَّهَ شَيْئاً يُريدُ اللَّهُ أَلاَّ يَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ حَظًّا فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (176)
Let not those grieve thee who rush headlong into Unbelief: Not the least harm will they do to Allah. Allah's plan is that He will give them no portion in the Hereafter, but a severe punishment.) 671 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ اشْتَرَوُا الْكُفْرَ بِالْإِيْمانِ لَنْ يَضُرُّوا اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (177)
Those who purchase Unbelief at the price of faith, - - not the least harm will they do to Allah, but they will have a grievous punishment.) 771 (
وَ لا يَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّما نُمْلي لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ إِنَّما نُمْلي لَهُمْ لِيَزْدادُوا إِثْماً وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ مُهينٌ (178)
Let not the Unbelievers think that our respite to them is good for themselves: We grant them respite that they may grow in their iniquity: But they will have a shameful punishment.) 871 (
ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ عَلى ما أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَميزَ الْخَبيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيُطْلِعَكُمْ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْتَبي مِنْ رُسُلِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ وَ إِنْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَ تَتَّقُوا فَلَكُمْ أَجْرٌ عَظيمٌ (179)(1/129)
Allah will not leave the believers in the state in which ye are now, until He separates what is evil from what is good. Nor will He disclose to you the secrets of the Unseen. But He chooses of His Messengers) for the purpose (whom He pleases. So believe in Allah, and His messengers: And if ye believe and do right, ye have a great reward) without measure (.) 971 (
وَ لا يَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذينَ يَبْخَلُونَ بِما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ هُوَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ بَلْ هُوَ شَرٌّ لَهُمْ سَيُطَوَّقُونَ ما بَخِلُوا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ لِلَّهِ ميراثُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيرٌ (180)
And let not those who covetously withhold of the gifts which Allah Hath given them of His Grace, think that it is good for them: Nay, it will be the worse for them: soon shall the things which they covetously withheld be tied to their necks like a twisted collar, on the Day of Judgment. To Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.) 081 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 47
لَقَدْ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ قَوْلَ الَّذينَ قالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقيرٌ وَ نَحْنُ أَغْنِياءُ سَنَكْتُبُ ما قالُوا وَ قَتْلَهُمُ الْأَنْبِياءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَ نَقُولُ ذُوقُوا عَذابَ الْحَريقِ (181)
Allah hath heard the taunt of those who say:" Truly, Allah is indigent and we are rich!" - - We shall certainly record their word and) their act (of slaying the prophets in defiance of right, and We shall say:" Taste ye the penalty of the Scorching Fire!") 181 (
ذلِكَ بِما قَدَّمَتْ أَيْديكُمْ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِظَلاَّمٍ لِلْعَبيدِ (182)(1/130)
" This is because of the) unrighteous deeds (which your hands sent on before ye: For Allah never do injustice to His servants.") 281 (
الَّذينَ قالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْنا أَلاَّ نُؤْمِنَ لِرَسُولٍ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنا بِقُرْبانٍ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ قُلْ قَدْ جاءَكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلي بِالْبَيِّناتِ وَ بِالَّذي قُلْتُمْ فَلِمَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (183)
They) also (said:" Allah took our promise not to believe in a messenger unless he showed us a sacrifice consumed by Fire) from heaven (." Say:" There came to you messengers before me, with clear Signs and even with what ye ask for: why then did ye slay them, if ye speak the truth?") 381 (
فَإِنْ كَذَّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كُذِّبَ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ جاؤُ بِالْبَيِّناتِ وَ الزُّبُرِ وَ الْكِتابِ الْمُنيرِ (184)
Then if they reject thee, so were rejected messengers before thee, who came with Clear Signs, The Scriptures, and the Book of Enlightenment.) 481 (
كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَ إِنَّما تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فازَ وَ مَا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا إِلاَّ مَتاعُ الْغُرُورِ (185)
Every soul shall have the taste of death: And only on the Day of Judgment shall you be paid your full recompense. Only he who is saved far from the Fire and admitted to the Garden will have succeeded: For the life of this world is but goods and chattels of deception.) 581 ((1/131)
لَتُبْلَوُنَّ في أَمْوالِكُمْ وَ أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَ لَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَ مِنَ الَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا أَذىً كَثيراً وَ إِنْ تَصْبِرُوا وَ تَتَّقُوا فَإِنَّ ذلِكَ مِنْ عَزْمِ الْأُمُورِ (186)
Ye shall certainly be tried and tested in your possessions and in your personal selves; and ye shall certainly hear much that will grieve you, from those who received the Book before you and from those who worship partners besides Allah. But if ye persevere patiently, and guard against evil, - -then that will be of great resolution.) 681 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 57
وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ ميثاقَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَ لا تَكْتُمُونَهُ فَنَبَذُوهُ وَراءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَ اشْتَرَوْا بِهِ ثَمَناً قَليلاً فَبِئْسَ ما يَشْتَرُونَ (187)
And remember Allah took a Covenant from the People of the Book, to make it known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it; but they threw it away behind their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And vile was the bargain they made!) 781 (
لا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذينَ يَفْرَحُونَ بِما أَتَوْا وَ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُحْمَدُوا بِما لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَلا تَحْسَبَنَّهُمْ بِمَفازَةٍ مِنَ الْعَذابِ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (188)
Think not that those who exult in what they have brought about, and love to be praised for what they have not done, - - think not that they can escape the penalty. For them is a penalty grievous indeed.) 881 (
وَ لِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (189)(1/132)
To Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth; and Allah hath power over all things.) 981 (
إِنَّ في خَلْقِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ اخْتِلافِ اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ لَآياتٍ لِأُولِي الْأَلْبابِ (190)
Behold! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day, - - there are indeed Signs for men of understanding, - -) 091 (
الَّذينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِياماً وَ قُعُوداً وَ عَلى جُنُوبِهِمْ وَ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ في خَلْقِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ رَبَّنا ما خَلَقْتَ هذا باطِلاً سُبْحانَكَ فَقِنا عَذابَ النَّارِ (191)
Men who celebrate the praises of Allah, standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides, and contemplate the) wonders of (creation in the heavens and the earth,) with the thought (:" Our Lord! Not for naught Hast Thou created) all (this! Glory to Thee! Give us salvation from the Chastisement of the Fire.") 191 (
رَبَّنا إِنَّكَ مَنْ تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَ ما لِلظَّالِمينَ مِنْ أَنْصارٍ (192)
" Our Lord! any whom Thou dost admit to the Fire, truly Thou coverest with shame, and never will wrong-doers find any helpers!) 291 (
رَبَّنا إِنَّنا سَمِعْنا مُنادِياً يُنادي لِلْإيمانِ أَنْ آمِنُوا بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنا فَاغْفِرْ لَنا ذُنُوبَنا وَ كَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئاتِنا وَ تَوَفَّنا مَعَ الْأَبْرارِ (193)
" Our Lord! we have heard the call of one calling) us (to Faith, 'Believe ye in the Lord, ' and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins, blot out from us our iniquities, and take to Thyself our souls in the company of the righteous.) 391 ((1/133)
رَبَّنا وَ آتِنا ما وَعَدْتَنا عَلى رُسُلِكَ وَ لا تُخْزِنا يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ إِنَّكَ لا تُخْلِفُ الْميعادَ (194)
" Our Lord! Grant us what Thou didst promise unto us through Thine messengers, and save us from shame on the Day of Judgment: For Thou never breakest Thy promise.") 491 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 67
فَاسْتَجابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّي لا أُضيعُ عَمَلَ عامِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثى بَعْضُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَالَّذينَ هاجَرُوا وَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ أُوذُوا في سَبيلي وَ قاتَلُوا وَ قُتِلُوا لَأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئاتِهِمْ وَ لَأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ ثَواباً مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ عِنْدَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوابِ (195)
And their Lord hath accepted of them, and answered them:" Never will I suffer to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female: Ye are members, one of another: Those who have left their homes, or been driven out therefrom, or suffered harm in My Cause, or fought or been slain, - - verily, I will blot out from them their iniquities, and admit them into Gardens with rivers flowing beneath; - - A reward from Allah, and from Allah is the best of rewards.") 591 (
لا يَغُرَّنَّكَ تَقَلُّبُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا فِي الْبِلادِ (196)
Let not the strutting about of the unbelievers through the land deceive thee:) 691 (
مَتاعٌ قَليلٌ ثُمَّ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَ بِئْسَ الْمِهادُ (197)
Little is it for enjoyment: Their ultimate abode is Hell: what an evil bed) to lie on (!) 791 ((1/134)
لكِنِ الَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها نُزُلاً مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَ ما عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِلْأَبْرارِ (198)
On the other hand, for those who fear their Lord, are Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath; therein are they to dwell) for ever (, - - a gift from Allah; and that which is from Allah is the best) bliss (for the righteous.) 891 (
وَ إِنَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ لَمَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ خاشِعينَ لِلَّهِ لا يَشْتَرُونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ ثَمَناً قَليلاً أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَريعُ الْحِسابِ (199)
And there are, certainly, among the People of the Book, those who believe in Allah, in the revelation to you, and in the revelation to them; bowing in humility to Allah: They will not sell the Signs of Allah for a miserable gain! For them is a reward with their Lord, and Allah is swift in account.) 991 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا اصْبِرُوا وَ صابِرُوا وَ رابِطُوا وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (200)
O ye who believe! Persevere in patience and constancy; vie in such perseverance; strengthen each other; and fear Allah. that ye may prosper.) 002 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 77
Surah- 4
سورةُ النِسَاء
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.(1/135)
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ واحِدَةٍ وَ خَلَقَ مِنْها زَوْجَها وَ بَثَّ مِنْهُما رِجالاً كَثيراً وَ نِساءً وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذي تَسائَلُونَ بِهِ وَ الْأَرْحامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقيباً (1)
O mankind! fear your Guardian Lord, Who created you from a single person, created out of it his mate, and from them twain scattered) like seeds (countless men and women; - - fear Allah, through Whom ye demand your mutual) rights (, and) be heedful (the wombs) that bore you (: for Allah ever watches over you.) 1 (
وَ آتُوا الْيَتامى أَمْوالَهُمْ وَ لا تَتَبَدَّلُوا الْخَبيثَ بِالطَّيِّبِ وَ لا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوالَهُمْ إِلى أَمْوالِكُمْ إِنَّهُ كانَ حُوباً كَبيراً (2)
To orphans restore their property) when they reach their age (, nor substitute) your (worthless things for) their (good ones; and devour not their substance) by mixing it up (with your own. For this is indeed a great sin.) 2 (
وَ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتامى فَانْكِحُوا ما طابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّساءِ مَثْنى وَ ثُلاثَ وَ رُباعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُوا فَواحِدَةً أَوْ ما مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُكُمْ ذلِكَ أَدْنى أَلاَّ تَعُولُوا (3)
If ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans, marry women of your choice, two or three or four; but if ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly) with them (, then only one, or) a captive (that your right hands possess, that will be more suitable, to prevent you from doing injustice.) 3 ((1/136)
وَ آتُوا النِّساءَ صَدُقاتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةً فَإِنْ طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَنْ شَيْ ءٍ مِنْهُ نَفْساً فَكُلُوهُ هَنيئاً مَريئاً (4)
And give the women) on marriage (their dower as a free gift; but if they, of their own good pleasure, remit any part of it to you, take it and enjoy it with right good cheer.) 4 (
وَ لا تُؤْتُوا السُّفَهاءَ أَمْوالَكُمُ الَّتي جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ قِياماً وَ ارْزُقُوهُمْ فيها وَ اكْسُوهُمْ وَ قُولُوا لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَعْرُوفاً (5)
To those weak of understanding give not your property which Allah has assigned to you to manage, but feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.) 5 (
وَ ابْتَلُوا الْيَتامى حَتَّى إِذا بَلَغُوا النِّكاحَ فَإِنْ آنَسْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ رُشْداً فَادْفَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوالَهُمْ وَ لا تَأْكُلُوها إِسْرافاً وَ بِداراً أَنْ يَكْبَرُوا وَ مَنْ كانَ غَنِيًّا فَلْيَسْتَعْفِفْ وَ مَنْ كانَ فَقيراً فَلْيَأْكُلْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ فَإِذا دَفَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوالَهُمْ فَأَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ حَسيباً (6)
Make trial of orphans until they reach the age of marriage; if then ye find sound judgment in them, release their property to them; but consume it not wastefully, nor in haste against their growing up. If the guardian is well-off, let him claim no remuneration, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable. When ye release their property to them, take witnesses in their presence: But all-sufficient is Allah in taking account.) 6 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 87(1/137)
لِلرِّجالِ نَصيبٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوالِدانِ وَ الْأَقْرَبُونَ وَ لِلنِّساءِ نَصيبٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوالِدانِ وَ الْأَقْرَبُونَ مِمَّا قَلَّ مِنْهُ أَوْ كَثُرَ نَصيباً مَفْرُوضاً (7)
From what is left by parents and those nearest related there is a share for men and a share for women, whether the property be small or large, - -a determinate share.) 7 (
وَ إِذا حَضَرَ الْقِسْمَةَ أُولُوا الْقُرْبى وَ الْيَتامى وَ الْمَساكينُ فَارْزُقُوهُمْ مِنْهُ وَ قُولُوا لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَعْرُوفاً (8)
But if at the time of division other relatives, or orphans or poor, are present, give them out of the) property (, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.) 8 (
وَ لْيَخْشَ الَّذينَ لَوْ تَرَكُوا مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّةً ضِعافاً خافُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلْيَتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ لْيَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَديداً (9)
Let those) disposing of an estate (have the same fear in their minds as they would have for their own if they had left a helpless family behind: Let them fear Allah, and speak words of appropriate) comfort (.) 9 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوالَ الْيَتامى ظُلْماً إِنَّما يَأْكُلُونَ في بُطُونِهِمْ ناراً وَ سَيَصْلَوْنَ سَعيراً (10)
Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans, eat up a Fire into their own bodies: They will soon be enduring a Blazing Fire!) 01 ((1/138)
يُوصيكُمُ اللَّهُ في أَوْلادِكُمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ كُنَّ نِساءً فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُنَّ ثُلُثا ما تَرَكَ وَ إِنْ كانَتْ واحِدَةً فَلَهَا النِّصْفُ وَ لِأَبَوَيْهِ لِكُلِّ واحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ مِمَّا تَرَكَ إِنْ كانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَ وَرِثَهُ أَبَواهُ فَلِأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ كانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلِأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصي بِها أَوْ دَيْنٍ آباؤُكُمْ وَ أَبْناؤُكُمْ لا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعاً فَريضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَليماً حَكيماً (11)
Allah) thus (directs you as regards your children's) inheritance (: to the male, a portion equal to that of two females: if only daughters, two or more, their share is two-thirds of the inheritance; if only one, her share is a half. For parents, a sixth share of the inheritance to each, if the deceased left children; if no children, and the parents are the) only (heirs, the mother has a third; if the deceased left brothers) or sisters (the mother has a sixth.) The distribution in all cases is (after the payment of legacies and debts. Ye know not whether your parents or your children are nearest to you in benefit. These are settled portions ordained by Allah: and Allah is All-Knowing, All-wise.) 11 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 97(1/139)
وَ لَكُمْ نِصْفُ ما تَرَكَ أَزْواجُكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ كانَ لَهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَلَكُمُ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَكْنَ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصينَ بِها أَوْ دَيْنٍ وَ لَهُنَّ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَكْتُمْ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكُمْ وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ كانَ لَكُمْ وَلَدٌ فَلَهُنَّ الثُّمُنُ مِمَّا تَرَكْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ تُوصُونَ بِها أَوْ دَيْنٍ وَ إِنْ كانَ رَجُلٌ يُورَثُ كَلالَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ وَ لَهُ أَخٌ أَوْ أُخْتٌ فَلِكُلِّ واحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ فَإِنْ كانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ فَهُمْ شُرَكاءُ فِي الثُّلُثِ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصى بِها أَوْ دَيْنٍ غَيْرَ مُضَارٍّ وَصِيَّةً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَليمٌ (12)
In what your wives leave, your share is a half, if they leave no child; but if they leave a child, ye get a fourth; after payment of legacies and debts. In what ye leave, their share is a fourth, if ye leave no child; but if ye leave a child, they get an eighth; after payment of legacies and debts. If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question, has left neither ascendants nor descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after payment of legacies and debts; so that no loss is caused) to any one (. Thus is it ordained by Allah; and Allah is All- Knowing, Most Forbearing.) 21 (
تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ يُدْخِلْهُ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها وَ ذلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظيمُ (13)(1/140)
Those are limits set by Allah. those who obey Allah and His Messenger will be admitted to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath, to abide therein) for ever (and that will be the supreme achievement.) 31 (
وَ مَنْ يَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَهُ يُدْخِلْهُ ناراً خالِداً فيها وَ لَهُ عَذابٌ مُهينٌ (14)
But those who disobey Allah and His Messenger and transgress His limits will be admitted to a Fire, to abide therein: And they shall have a humiliating punishment.) 41 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 08
وَ اللاَّتي يَأْتينَ الْفاحِشَةَ مِنْ نِسائِكُمْ فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ فَإِنْ شَهِدُوا فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبيلاً (15)
If any of your women are guilty of lewdness, take the evidence of four) reliable (witnesses from amongst you against them; and if they testify, confine them to houses until death do claim them, or Allah ordain for them some) other (way.) 51 (
وَ الَّذانِ يَأْتِيانِها مِنْكُمْ فَآذُوهُما فَإِنْ تابا وَ أَصْلَحا فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُما إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ تَوَّاباً رَحيماً (16)
If two men among you are guilty of lewdness, punish them both. If they repent and amend, leave them alone; for Allah is Oft-returning, Most Merciful.) 61 (
إِنَّمَا التَّوْبَةُ عَلَى اللَّهِ لِلَّذينَ يَعْمَلُونَ السُّوءَ بِجَهالَةٍ ثُمَّ يَتُوبُونَ مِنْ قَريبٍ فَأُولئِكَ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَليماً حَكيماً (17)(1/141)
Allah accept the repentance of those who do evil in ignorance and repent soon afterwards; to them will Allah turn in mercy: For Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.) 71 (
وَ لَيْسَتِ التَّوْبَةُ لِلَّذينَ يَعْمَلُونَ السَّيِّئاتِ حَتَّى إِذا حَضَرَ أَحَدَهُمُ الْمَوْتُ قالَ إِنِّي تُبْتُ الْآنَ وَ لاَ الَّذينَ يَمُوتُونَ وَ هُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُولئِكَ أَعْتَدْنا لَهُمْ عَذاباً أَليماً (18)
Of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil, until death faces one of them, and he says," Now have I repented indeed;" nor of those who die rejecting Faith: for them have We prepared a punishment most grievous.) 81 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَرِثُوا النِّساءَ كَرْهاً وَ لا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ لِتَذْهَبُوا بِبَعْضِ ما آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتينَ بِفاحِشَةٍ مُبَيِّنَةٍ وَ عاشِرُوهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ فَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمُوهُنَّ فَعَسى أَنْ تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئاً وَ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فيهِ خَيْراً كَثيراً (19)
O ye who believe! Ye are forbidden to inherit women against their will. Nor should ye treat them with harshness, that ye may take away part of the dower ye have given them, - -except where they have been guilty of open lewdness; on the contrary live with them on a footing of kindness and equity. If ye take a dislike to them it may be that ye dislike a thing, and Allah brings about through it a great deal of good.) 91 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 18
وَ إِنْ أَرَدْتُمُ اسْتِبْدالَ زَوْجٍ مَكانَ زَوْجٍ وَ آتَيْتُمْ إِحْداهُنَّ قِنْطاراً فَلا تَأْخُذُوا مِنْهُ شَيْئاً أَ تَأْخُذُونَهُ بُهْتاناً وَ إِثْماً مُبيناً (20)(1/142)
But if ye decide to take one wife in place of another, even if ye had given the latter a whole treasure for dower, take not the least bit of it back: Would ye take it by slander and manifest wrong?) 02 (
وَ كَيْفَ تَأْخُذُونَهُ وَ قَدْ أَفْضى بَعْضُكُمْ إِلى بَعْضٍ وَ أَخَذْنَ مِنْكُمْ ميثاقاً غَليظاً (21)
And how could ye take it when ye have gone in unto each other, and they have Taken from you a solemn covenant?) 12 (
وَ لا تَنْكِحُوا ما نَكَحَ آباؤُكُمْ مِنَ النِّساءِ إِلاَّ ما قَدْ سَلَفَ إِنَّهُ كانَ فاحِشَةً وَ مَقْتاً وَ ساءَ سَبيلاً (22)
And marry not women whom your fathers married, - - except what is past: It was shameful and odious, - - an abominable custom indeed.) 22 (
حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَّهاتُكُمْ وَ بَناتُكُمْ وَ أَخَواتُكُمْ وَ عَمَّاتُكُمْ وَ خالاتُكُمْ وَ بَناتُ الْأَخِ وَ بَناتُ الْأُخْتِ وَ أُمَّهاتُكُمُ اللاَّتي أَرْضَعْنَكُمْ وَ أَخَواتُكُمْ مِنَ الرَّضاعَةِ وَ أُمَّهاتُ نِسائِكُمْ وَ رَبائِبُكُمُ اللاَّتي في حُجُورِكُمْ مِنْ نِسائِكُمُ اللاَّتي دَخَلْتُمْ بِهِنَّ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُونُوا دَخَلْتُمْ بِهِنَّ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ حَلائِلُ أَبْنائِكُمُ الَّذينَ مِنْ أَصْلابِكُمْ وَ أَنْ تَجْمَعُوا بَيْنَ الْأُخْتَيْنِ إِلاَّ ما قَدْ سَلَفَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ غَفُوراً رَحيماً (23)(1/143)
Prohibited to you) for marriage (are: - - your mothers, daughters, sisters; father's sisters, mother's sisters; brother's daughters, sister's daughters; foster-mothers who gave you suck, foster-sisters; your wives' mothers; your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom ye have gone in, - - no prohibition if ye have not gone in; - -) those who have been (wives of your sons proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in wedlock at one and the same time, except for what is past; for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful; - -) 32 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 28
وَ الْمُحْصَناتُ مِنَ النِّساءِ إِلاَّ ما مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُكُمْ كِتابَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ ما وَراءَ ذلِكُمْ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا بِأَمْوالِكُمْ مُحْصِنينَ غَيْرَ مُسافِحينَ فَمَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْهُنَّ فَآتُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ فَريضَةً وَ لا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فيما تَراضَيْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْفَريضَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَليماً حَكيماً (24)
Also) prohibited are (women already married, except those whom your right hands possess: Thus hath Allah ordained) prohibitions (against you: Except for these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek) them in marriage (with gifts from your property, - - desiring chastity, not fornication from them. Give them their dowers) at least (as prescribed; but if, after a dower is prescribed, agree Mutually) to vary it (, there is no blame on you, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-wise.) 42 ((1/144)
وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْكُمْ طَوْلاً أَنْ يَنْكِحَ الْمُحْصَناتِ الْمُؤْمِناتِ فَمِنْ ما مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُكُمْ مِنْ فَتَياتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِناتِ وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِإيمانِكُمْ بَعْضُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَانْكِحُوهُنَّ بِإِذْنِ أَهْلِهِنَّ وَ آتُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ مُحْصَناتٍ غَيْرَ مُسافِحاتٍ وَ لا مُتَّخِذاتِ أَخْدانٍ فَإِذا أُحْصِنَّ فَإِنْ أَتَيْنَ بِفاحِشَةٍ فَعَلَيْهِنَّ نِصْفُ ما عَلَى الْمُحْصَناتِ مِنَ الْعَذابِ ذلِكَ لِمَنْ خَشِيَ الْعَنَتَ مِنْكُمْ وَ أَنْ تَصْبِرُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (25)
If any of you have not the means wherewith to wed free believing women, they may wed believing girls from among those whom your right hands possess: And Allah hath full knowledge about your faith. Ye are one from another: Wed them with the leave of their owners, and give them their dowers, according to what is reasonable: They should be chaste, not lustful, nor taking paramours: when they are taken in wedlock, if they fall into shame, their punishment is half that for free women. This) permission (is for those among you who fear sin; but it is better for you that ye practice self-restraint. And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 52 (
يُريدُ اللَّهُ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ وَ يَهْدِيَكُمْ سُنَنَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (26)
Allah doth wish to make clear to you and to show you the ordinances of those before you; and) He doth wish to (turn to you) In Mercy (: And Allah is All-Knowing, All-wise.) 62 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 38(1/145)
وَ اللَّهُ يُريدُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ يُريدُ الَّذينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ الشَّهَواتِ أَنْ تَميلُوا مَيْلاً عَظيماً (27)
Allah doth wish to turn to you, but the wish of those who follow their lusts is that ye should turn away) from Him (, - - far, far away.) 72 (
يُريدُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكُمْ وَ خُلِقَ الْإِنْسانُ ضَعيفاً (28)
Allah doth wish to lighten your) difficulties (: For man was created weak) in resolution (.) 82 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوالَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْباطِلِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ تِجارَةً عَنْ تَراضٍ مِنْكُمْ وَ لا تَقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِكُمْ رَحيماً (29)
O ye who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities: But let there be amongst you traffic and trade by mutual good-will: Nor kill) or destroy (yourselves: for verily Allah hath been to you Most Merciful!) 92 (
وَ مَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذلِكَ عُدْواناً وَ ظُلْماً فَسَوْفَ نُصْليهِ ناراً وَ كانَ ذلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسيراً (30)
If any do that in rancor and injustice, - - soon shall We cast them into the Fire: And easy it is for Allah.) 03 (
إِنْ تَجْتَنِبُوا كَبائِرَ ما تُنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ نُكَفِّرْ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّئاتِكُمْ وَ نُدْخِلْكُمْ مُدْخَلاً كَريماً (31)
If ye) but (eschew the most heinous of the things which ye are forbidden to do, We shall remit your evil deeds, and admit you to a Gate of great honor.) 13 (
وَ لا تَتَمَنَّوْا ما فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ بَعْضَكُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ لِلرِّجالِ نَصيبٌ مِمَّا اكْتَسَبُوا وَ لِلنِّساءِ نَصيبٌ مِمَّا اكْتَسَبْنَ وَ سْئَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليماً (32)(1/146)
And in no wise covet those things in which Allah Hath bestowed His gifts more freely on some of you than on others: to men is allotted what they earn, and to women what they earn: But ask Allah of His bounty. For Allah hath full knowledge of all things.) 23 (
وَ لِكُلٍّ جَعَلْنا مَوالِيَ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوالِدانِ وَ الْأَقْرَبُونَ وَ الَّذينَ عَقَدَتْ أَيْمانُكُمْ فَآتُوهُمْ نَصيبَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ شَهيداً (33)
To) benefit (every one, We have appointed shares and heirs to property left by parents and relatives. To those, also, to whom your right hand was pledged, give their due portion. For truly Allah is witness to all things.) 33 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 48
الرِّجالُ قَوَّامُونَ عَلَى النِّساءِ بِما فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ وَ بِما أَنْفَقُوا مِنْ أَمْوالِهِمْ فَالصَّالِحاتُ قانِتاتٌ حافِظاتٌ لِلْغَيْبِ بِما حَفِظَ اللَّهُ وَ اللاَّتي تَخافُونَ نُشُوزَهُنَّ فَعِظُوهُنَّ وَ اهْجُرُوهُنَّ فِي الْمَضاجِعِ وَ اضْرِبُوهُنَّ فَإِنْ أَطَعْنَكُمْ فَلا تَبْغُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ سَبيلاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَلِيًّا كَبيراً (34)(1/147)
Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more) strength (than the other, and because they support them from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in) the husband's (absence what Allah would have them guard. As to those women on whose part ye fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them) first (,) next (, refuse to share their beds,) and last (beat them) lightly (; but if they return to obedience, seek not against them means) of annoyance (: For Allah is Most High, Great) above you all (.) 43 (
وَ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ شِقاقَ بَيْنِهِما فَابْعَثُوا حَكَماً مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَ حَكَماً مِنْ أَهْلِها إِنْ يُريدا إِصْلاحاً يُوَفِّقِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُما إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَليماً خَبيراً (35)
If ye fear a breach between them twain, appoint) two (arbiters, one from his family, and the other from hers; if they wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation: For Allah hath full knowledge, and is acquainted with all things.) 53 (
وَ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَ لا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَ بِالْوالِدَيْنِ إِحْساناً وَ بِذِي الْقُرْبى وَ الْيَتامى وَ الْمَساكينِ وَ الْجارِ ذِي الْقُرْبى وَ الْجارِ الْجُنُبِ وَ الصَّاحِبِ بِالْجَنْبِ وَ ابْنِ السَّبيلِ وَ ما مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ مَنْ كانَ مُخْتالاً فَخُوراً (36)(1/148)
Serve Allah, and join not any partners with Him; and do good- to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbors who are of kin, neighbors who are strangers, the companion by your side, the wayfarer) ye meet (, and what your right hands possess: For Allah loveth not the arrogant, the vainglorious; - -) 63 (
الَّذينَ يَبْخَلُونَ وَ يَأْمُرُونَ النَّاسَ بِالْبُخْلِ وَ يَكْتُمُونَ ما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ أَعْتَدْنا لِلْكافِرينَ عَذاباً مُهيناً (37)
) Nor (those who are niggardly or enjoin niggardliness on others, or hide the bounties which Allah hath bestowed on them; for We have prepared, for those who resist Faith, a punishment that steeps them in contempt; - -) 73 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 58
وَ الَّذينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوالَهُمْ رِئاءَ النَّاسِ وَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ لا بِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ مَنْ يَكُنِ الشَّيْطانُ لَهُ قَريناً فَساءَ قَريناً (38)
Not those who spend of their substance, to be seen of men, but have no faith in Allah and the Last Day: If any take the Satan for their intimate, what a dreadful intimate he is!) 83 (
وَ ما ذا عَلَيْهِمْ لَوْ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ أَنْفَقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ بِهِمْ عَليماً (39)
And what burden were it on them if they had faith in Allah and in the Last Day, and they spent out of what Allah hath given them for sustenance? For Allah hath full knowledge of them.) 93 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَظْلِمُ مِثْقالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَ إِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضاعِفْها وَ يُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْراً عَظيماً (40)(1/149)
Allah is never unjust in the least degree: If there is any good) done (, He doubleth it, and giveth from His own self a great reward.) 04 (
فَكَيْفَ إِذا جِئْنا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهيدٍ وَ جِئْنا بِكَ عَلى هؤُلاءِ شَهيداً (41)
How then if We brought from each people a witness, and We brought thee as a witness against these people!) 14 (
يَوْمَئِذٍ يَوَدُّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ عَصَوُا الرَّسُولَ لَوْ تُسَوَّى بِهِمُ الْأَرْضُ وَ لا يَكْتُمُونَ اللَّهَ حَديثاً (42)
On that day those who reject Faith and disobey the messenger will wish that the earth were made one with them: But never will they hide a single fact from Allah.) 24 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ أَنْتُمْ سُكارى حَتَّى تَعْلَمُوا ما تَقُولُونَ وَ لا جُنُباً إِلاَّ عابِري سَبيلٍ حَتَّى تَغْتَسِلُوا وَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مَرْضى أَوْ عَلى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جاءَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنَ الْغائِطِ أَوْ لامَسْتُمُ النِّساءَ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا ماءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعيداً طَيِّباً فَامْسَحُوا بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَ أَيْديكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَفُوًّا غَفُوراً (43)
O ye who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind befogged, until ye can understand all that ye say, - - nor in a state of ceremonial impurity except when you are passing by) through the mosque (, until after washing your whole body. If ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand) or earth (, and rub therewith your faces and hands. For Allah doth blot out sins and forgive again and again.) 34 ((1/150)
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذينَ أُوتُوا نَصيباً مِنَ الْكِتابِ يَشْتَرُونَ الضَّلالَةَ وَ يُريدُونَ أَنْ تَضِلُّوا السَّبيلَ (44)
Hast thou not turned thy thought to those who were given a portion of the Book? they traffic in error, and wish that ye should lose the right path.) 44 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 68
وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِأَعْدائِكُمْ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ نَصيراً (45)
But Allah hath full knowledge of your enemies: Allah is enough for a protector, and Allah is enough for a Helper.) 54 (
مِنَ الَّذينَ هادُوا يُحَرِّفُونَ الْكَلِمَ عَنْ مَواضِعِهِ وَ يَقُولُونَ سَمِعْنا وَ عَصَيْنا وَ اسْمَعْ غَيْرَ مُسْمَعٍ وَ راعِنا لَيًّا بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ وَ طَعْناً فِي الدِّينِ وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ قالُوا سَمِعْنا وَ أَطَعْنا وَ اسْمَعْ وَ انْظُرْنا لَكانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ وَ أَقْوَمَ وَ لكِنْ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَلا يُؤْمِنُونَ إِلاَّ قَليلاً (46)
Of the Jews there are those who displace words from their) right (places, and say:" We hear and we disobey"; and" Hear, may you not hear"; and" Raina"; with a twist of their tongues and a slander to Faith. If only they had said:" We hear and we obey"; and" Do hear"; and" Do look at us"; it would have been better for them, and more proper; but Allah hath cursed them for their Unbelief; and but few of them will believe.) 64 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ آمِنُوا بِما نَزَّلْنا مُصَدِّقاً لِما مَعَكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَطْمِسَ وُجُوهاً فَنَرُدَّها عَلى أَدْبارِها أَوْ نَلْعَنَهُمْ كَما لَعَنَّا أَصْحابَ السَّبْتِ وَ كانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولاً (47)(1/151)
O ye People of the Book! believe in what We have) now (revealed, confirming what was) already (with you, before We change the face and fame of some) of you (beyond all recognition, and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers, for the decision of Allah must be carried out.) 74 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَ يَغْفِرُ ما دُونَ ذلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ مَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدِ افْتَرى إِثْماً عَظيماً (48)
Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him; but He forgiveth anything else, to whom He pleaseth; to set up partners with Allah is to devise a sin most heinous indeed.) 84 (
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذينَ يُزَكُّونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ بَلِ اللَّهُ يُزَكِّي مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ لا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتيلاً (49)
Hast thou not turned thy though to those who claim sanctity for themselves? Nay-but Allah doth sanctify whom He pleaseth. But never will they fail to receive justice in the least little thing.) 94 (
انْظُرْ كَيْفَ يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَ كَفى بِهِ إِثْماً مُبيناً (50)
Behold! how they invent a lie against Allah. but that by itself is a manifest sin!) 05 (
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذينَ أُوتُوا نَصيباً مِنَ الْكِتابِ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْجِبْتِ وَ الطَّاغُوتِ وَ يَقُولُونَ لِلَّذينَ كَفَرُوا هؤُلاءِ أَهْدى مِنَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا سَبيلاً (51)
Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who were given a portion of the Book? they believe in sorcery and Tagut) Evil (, and say to the Unbelievers that they are better guided in the) right (way than the believers!) 15 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 78(1/152)
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ يَلْعَنِ اللَّهُ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ نَصيراً (52)
They are) men (whom Allah hath cursed: And those whom Allah hath cursed, thou wilt find, have no one to help.) 25 (
أَمْ لَهُمْ نَصيبٌ مِنَ الْمُلْكِ فَإِذاً لا يُؤْتُونَ النَّاسَ نَقيراً (53)
Have they a share in dominion or power? Behold, they give not a farthing to their fellow-men?) 35 (
أَمْ يَحْسُدُونَ النَّاسَ عَلى ما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَقَدْ آتَيْنا آلَ إِبْراهيمَ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظيماً (54)
Or do they envy mankind for what Allah hath given them of his bounty? but We had already given the people of Abraham the Book and Wisdom, and conferred upon them a great kingdom.) 45 (
فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ بِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ صَدَّ عَنْهُ وَ كَفى بِجَهَنَّمَ سَعيراً (55)
Some of them believed, and some of them averted their faces from him: And enough is Hell for a burning fire.) 55 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِآياتِنا سَوْفَ نُصْليهِمْ ناراً كُلَّما نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُمْ بَدَّلْناهُمْ جُلُوداً غَيْرَها لِيَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَزيزاً حَكيماً (56)
Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the Fire: As often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the penalty: for Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.) 65 (
وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ سَنُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها أَبَداً لَهُمْ فيها أَزْواجٌ مُطَهَّرَةٌ وَ نُدْخِلُهُمْ ظِلاًّ ظَليلاً (57)(1/153)
But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, We shall soon admit to Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath, - - their eternal home: Therein shall they have spouses purified: We shall admit them to shades, cool and ever deepening.) 75 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى أَهْلِها وَ إِذا حَكَمْتُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَنْ تَحْكُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ نِعِمَّا يَعِظُكُمْ بِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ سَميعاً بَصيراً (58)
Allah doth command you to render back your trusts to those to whom they are due; And when ye judge between people, that ye judge with justice: Verily how excellent is the teaching which He giveth you! For Allah is He Who heareth and seeth all things.) 85 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَطيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ فَإِنْ تَنازَعْتُمْ في شَيْ ءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ الرَّسُولِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ذلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَ أَحْسَنُ تَأْويلاً (59)
O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day: That is best, and most suitable for final determination.) 95 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 88
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذينَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا بِما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ يُريدُونَ أَنْ يَتَحاكَمُوا إِلَى الطَّاغُوتِ وَ قَدْ أُمِرُوا أَنْ يَكْفُرُوا بِهِ وَ يُريدُ الشَّيْطانُ أَنْ يُضِلَّهُمْ ضَلالاً بَعيداً (60)(1/154)
Hast thou not turned thy though to those who declare that they believe in the revelations that have come to thee and to those before thee? Their) real (wish is to resort together for judgment) in their disputes (to the Tagut) Evil (, though they were ordered to reject him. But Satan's wish is to lead them astray far away) from the right (.) 06 (
وَ إِذا قيلَ لَهُمْ تَعالَوْا إِلى ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ رَأَيْتَ الْمُنافِقينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْكَ صُدُوداً (61)
When it is said to them:" Come to what Allah hath revealed, and to the Messenger.": Thou seest the hypocrites avert their faces from thee in disgust.) 16 (
فَكَيْفَ إِذا أَصابَتْهُمْ مُصيبَةٌ بِما قَدَّمَتْ أَيْديهِمْ ثُمَّ جاؤُكَ يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ إِنْ أَرَدْنا إِلاَّ إِحْساناً وَ تَوْفيقاً (62)
How then, when they are seized by misfortune, because of the deeds which there hands have sent forth? Then they come to thee, swearing by Allah." We meant no more than good-will and conciliation!") 26 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ ما في قُلُوبِهِمْ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَ عِظْهُمْ وَ قُلْ لَهُمْ في أَنْفُسِهِمْ قَوْلاً بَليغاً (63)
Those men, - -Allah knows what is in their hearts; so keep clear of them, but admonish them, and speak to them a word to reach their very souls.) 36 (
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلاَّ لِيُطاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ جاؤُكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّاباً رَحيماً (64)(1/155)
We sent not a messenger, but to be obeyed, in accordance with the leave of Allah. If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked Allah's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful.) 46 (
فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا في أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْليماً (65)
But no, by thy Lord, they can have no) real (Faith, until they make thee judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance against thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.) 56 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 98
وَ لَوْ أَنَّا كَتَبْنا عَلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ أَوِ اخْرُجُوا مِنْ دِيارِكُمْ ما فَعَلُوهُ إِلاَّ قَليلٌ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ فَعَلُوا ما يُوعَظُونَ بِهِ لَكانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ وَ أَشَدَّ تَثْبيتاً (66)
If We had ordered them to sacrifice their lives or to leave their homes, very few of them would have done it: But if they had done what they were) actually (told, it would have been best for them, and would have gone farthest to strengthen their) faith (;) 66 (
وَ إِذاً لَآتَيْناهُمْ مِنْ لَدُنَّا أَجْراً عَظيماً (67)
And We should then have given them from Ourselves a great reward;) 76 (
وَ لَهَدَيْناهُمْ صِراطاً مُسْتَقيماً (68)
And We should have shown them the Straight Way.) 86 ((1/156)
وَ مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَ الرَّسُولَ فَأُولئِكَ مَعَ الَّذينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الصِّدِّيقينَ وَ الشُّهَداءِ وَ الصَّالِحينَ وَ حَسُنَ أُولئِكَ رَفيقاً (69)
All who obey Allah and the messenger are in the company of those on whom is the Grace of Allah, - - of the prophets) who teach (, the Sincere) lovers of Truth (, the martyrs, and the Righteous) who do good (: Ah! How beautiful is there fellowship!) 96 (
ذلِكَ الْفَضْلُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ عَليماً (70)
Such is the bounty from Allah. And sufficient is it that Allah knoweth all.) 07 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا خُذُوا حِذْرَكُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ثُباتٍ أَوِ انْفِرُوا جَميعاً (71)
O ye who believe! Take your precautions, and either go forth in parties or go forth all together.) 17 (
وَ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ لَمَنْ لَيُبَطِّئَنَّ فَإِنْ أَصابَتْكُمْ مُصيبَةٌ قالَ قَدْ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ إِذْ لَمْ أَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ شَهيداً (72)
There are certainly among you men who would tarry behind: If a misfortune befalls you, they say:" Allah did favor us in that we were not present among them.") 27 (
وَ لَئِنْ أَصابَكُمْ فَضْلٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ لَيَقُولَنَّ كَأَنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَهُ مَوَدَّةٌ يا لَيْتَني كُنْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَفُوزَ فَوْزاً عَظيماً (73)
But if good fortune comes to you from Allah, they would be sure to say - - as if there had never been ties of affection between you and them - -" Oh! I wish I had been with them; a fine thing should I then have made of it!") 37 ((1/157)
فَلْيُقاتِلْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ الَّذينَ يَشْرُونَ الْحَياةَ الدُّنْيا بِالْآخِرَةِ وَ مَنْ يُقاتِلْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُقْتَلْ أَوْ يَغْلِبْ فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتيهِ أَجْراً عَظيماً (74)
Let those fight in the Cause of Allah who sell the life of this world for the hereafter. To him who fighteth in the cause of Allah, - - whether he is slain or gets victory - - soon shall We give him a reward of great) value (.) 47 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 09
وَ ما لَكُمْ لا تُقاتِلُونَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفينَ مِنَ الرِّجالِ وَ النِّساءِ وَ الْوِلْدانِ الَّذينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنا أَخْرِجْنا مِنْ هذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ الظَّالِمِ أَهْلُها وَ اجْعَلْ لَنا مِنْ لَدُنْكَ وَلِيًّا وَ اجْعَلْ لَنا مِنْ لَدُنْكَ نَصيراً (75)
And why should ye not fight in the cause of Allah and of those who, being weak, are ill-treated) and oppressed (? - - Men, women, and children, whose cry is:" Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors; and raise for us from Thee one who will protect; and raise for us from Thee one who will help!") 57 (
الَّذينَ آمَنُوا يُقاتِلُونَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا يُقاتِلُونَ في سَبيلِ الطَّاغُوتِ فَقاتِلُوا أَوْلِياءَ الشَّيْطانِ إِنَّ كَيْدَ الشَّيْطانِ كانَ ضَعيفاً (76)
Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah, and those who reject faith fight in the cause of Tagut) Evil (: So fight ye against the friends of Satan: feeble indeed is the cunning of Satan.) 67 ((1/158)
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذينَ قيلَ لَهُمْ كُفُّوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَ أَقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتُوا الزَّكاةَ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِتالُ إِذا فَريقٌ مِنْهُمْ يَخْشَوْنَ النَّاسَ كَخَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ أَوْ أَشَدَّ خَشْيَةً وَ قالُوا رَبَّنا لِمَ كَتَبْتَ عَلَيْنَا الْقِتالَ لَوْ لا أَخَّرْتَنا إِلى أَجَلٍ قَريبٍ قُلْ مَتاعُ الدُّنْيا قَليلٌ وَ الْآخِرَةُ خَيْرٌ لِمَنِ اتَّقى وَ لا تُظْلَمُونَ فَتيلاً (77)
Hast thou not turned thy though to those who were told to hold back their hands) from fight (but establish regular prayers and spend in Zakat) regular charity (? When) at length (the order for fighting was issued to them, behold! a section of them feared men as - - or even more than - - they should have feared Allah. They said:" Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordered us to fight? Wouldst Thou not grant us respite to our) natural (term, near) enough (?" Say:" Short is the enjoyment of this world: the Hereafter is the best for those who do right: Never will ye be dealt with unjustly in the very least!) 77 (
أَيْنَما تَكُونُوا يُدْرِكْكُمُ الْمَوْتُ وَ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ في بُرُوجٍ مُشَيَّدَةٍ وَ إِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ حَسَنَةٌ يَقُولُوا هذِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَ إِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَقُولُوا هذِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ قُلْ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَما لِهؤُلاءِ الْقَوْمِ لا يَكادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ حَديثاً (78)(1/159)
" Wherever ye are, death will find you out, even if ye are in towers built up strong and high!" If some good befalls them, they say," This is from Allah".; but if evil, they say," This is from thee") O Prophet (. Say:" All things are from Allah." But what hath come to these people, that they fail to understand a single fact?) 87 (
ما أَصابَكَ مِنْ حَسَنَةٍ فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَ ما أَصابَكَ مِنْ سَيِّئَةٍ فَمِنْ نَفْسِكَ وَ أَرْسَلْناكَ لِلنَّاسِ رَسُولاً وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ شَهيداً (79)
Whatever good,) O man! (happens to thee, is from Allah. but whatever evil happens to thee, is from thy) own (soul. and We have sent thee as a messenger to) instruct (mankind. And enough is Allah for a witness.) 97 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 19
مَنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطاعَ اللَّهَ وَ مَنْ تَوَلَّى فَما أَرْسَلْناكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفيظاً (80)
He who obeys the Messenger, obeys Allah. But if any turn away, We have not sent thee to watch over them.) 08 (
وَ يَقُولُونَ طاعَةٌ فَإِذا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ بَيَّتَ طائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذي تَقُولُ وَ اللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ ما يُبَيِّتُونَ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَ تَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ وَكيلاً (81)
They have" Obedience" on their lips; but when they leave thee, a section of them meditate all night on things very different from what thou tellest them. But Allah records their nightly) plots (: So keep clear of them, and put thy trust in Allah, and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.) 18 (
أَ فَلا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَ لَوْ كانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فيهِ اخْتِلافاً كَثيراً (82)(1/160)
Do they not consider the Quran) with care (? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much discrepancy.) 28 (
وَ إِذا جاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِنَ الْأَمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذاعُوا بِهِ وَ لَوْ رَدُّوهُ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَ إِلى أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْهُمْ لَعَلِمَهُ الَّذينَ يَسْتَنْبِطُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَوْ لا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَتُهُ لاَتَّبَعْتُمُ الشَّيْطانَ إِلاَّ قَليلاً (83)
When there comes to them some matter touching) public (safety or fear, they divulge it. If they had only referred it to the Messenger, or to those charged with authority among them, the proper investigators would have known it from them) direct (. Were it not for the Grace and Mercy of Allah unto you, all but a few of you would have followed Satan.) 38 (
فَقاتِلْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ لا تُكَلَّفُ إِلاَّ نَفْسَكَ وَ حَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُفَّ بَأْسَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ اللَّهُ أَشَدُّ بَأْساً وَ أَشَدُّ تَنْكيلاً (84)
Then fight in Allah's Cause - - Thou art held responsible only for thyself - - and rouse the believers. It may be that Allah will restrain the fury of the Unbelievers; for Allah is the strongest in might and in punishment.) 48 (
مَنْ يَشْفَعْ شَفاعَةً حَسَنَةً يَكُنْ لَهُ نَصيبٌ مِنْها وَ مَنْ يَشْفَعْ شَفاعَةً سَيِّئَةً يَكُنْ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْها وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ مُقيتاً (85)
Whoever interceded in a good cause becomes a partner therein: And whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden: And Allah hath power over all things.) 58 ((1/161)
وَ إِذا حُيِّيتُمْ بِتَحِيَّةٍ فَحَيُّوا بِأَحْسَنَ مِنْها أَوْ رُدُّوها إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ حَسيباً (86)
When a) courteous (greeting is offered you, meet it with a greeting still more courteous, or) at least (of equal courtesy. Allah takes careful account of all things.) 68 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 29
اللَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ لا رَيْبَ فيهِ وَ مَنْ أَصْدَقُ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَديثاً (87)
Allah. There is no god but He: of a surety He will gather you together against the Day of Judgment, about which there is no doubt. And whose word can be truer than Allah's?) 78 (
فَما لَكُمْ فِي الْمُنافِقينَ فِئَتَيْنِ وَ اللَّهُ أَرْكَسَهُمْ بِما كَسَبُوا أَ تُريدُونَ أَنْ تَهْدُوا مَنْ أَضَلَّ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ سَبيلاً (88)
Why should ye be divided into two parties about the Hypocrites? Allah hath cost them of their) evil (deeds. Would ye guide those whom Allah hath thrown out of the Way? For those whom Allah hath thrown out of the Way, never shalt thou find the Way.) 88 (
وَدُّوا لَوْ تَكْفُرُونَ كَما كَفَرُوا فَتَكُونُونَ سَواءً فَلا تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْهُمْ أَوْلِياءَ حَتَّى يُهاجِرُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَخُذُوهُمْ وَ اقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ وَ لا تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْهُمْ وَلِيًّا وَ لا نَصيراً (89)(1/162)
They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing) as they (: So take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah) from what is forbidden (. But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and) in any case (take no friends or helpers from their ranks; - -) 98 (
إِلاَّ الَّذينَ يَصِلُونَ إِلى قَوْمٍ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَهُمْ ميثاقٌ أَوْ جاؤُكُمْ حَصِرَتْ صُدُورُهُمْ أَنْ يُقاتِلُوكُمْ أَوْ يُقاتِلُوا قَوْمَهُمْ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَسَلَّطَهُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَلَقاتَلُوكُمْ فَإِنِ اعْتَزَلُوكُمْ فَلَمْ يُقاتِلُوكُمْ وَ أَلْقَوْا إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلَمَ فَما جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ سَبيلاً (90)
Except those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty) of peace (, or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you or fighting their own people. If Allah had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you: Therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and) instead (send you) guarantees of (peace, then Allah Hath opened no way for you) to war against them (.) 09 (
سَتَجِدُونَ آخَرينَ يُريدُونَ أَنْ يَأْمَنُوكُمْ وَ يَأْمَنُوا قَوْمَهُمْ كُلَّما رُدُّوا إِلَى الْفِتْنَةِ أُرْكِسُوا فيها فَإِنْ لَمْ يَعْتَزِلُوكُمْ وَ يُلْقُوا إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلَمَ وَ يَكُفُّوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَخُذُوهُمْ وَ اقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَ أُولئِكُمْ جَعَلْنا لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطاناً مُبيناً (91)(1/163)
Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of their people: Every time they are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto: if they withdraw not from you nor give you) guarantees (of peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get them: In their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them.) 19 (
nslation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 39
وَ ما كانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ مُؤْمِناً إِلاَّ خَطَأً وَ مَنْ قَتَلَ مُؤْمِناً خَطَأً فَتَحْريرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ وَ دِيَةٌ مُسَلَّمَةٌ إِلى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَصَّدَّقُوا فَإِنْ كانَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ عَدُوٍّ لَكُمْ وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَتَحْريرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ وَ إِنْ كانَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَهُمْ ميثاقٌ فَدِيَةٌ مُسَلَّمَةٌ إِلى أَهْلِهِ وَ تَحْريرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتابِعَيْنِ تَوْبَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَليماً حَكيماً (92)
Never should a believer kill a believer, except by mistake. And whoever kills a believer by mistake, it is ordained that he should free a believing slave, and pay compensation to the deceased's family, unless they remit it freely. If the deceased belonged to a people at war with you, and he was a believer, the freeing of a believing slave) is enough (. If he belonged to a people with whom ye have treaty of mutual alliance, compensation should be paid to his family, and a believing slave be freed. For those who find this beyond their means,) is prescribed (a fast for two months running: by way of repentance to Allah. for Allah hath All knowledge and All wisdom.) 29 ((1/164)
وَ مَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِناً مُتَعَمِّداً فَجَزاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ خالِداً فيها وَ غَضِبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَعَنَهُ وَ أَعَدَّ لَهُ عَذاباً عَظيماً (93)
If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide therein) for ever (: And the wrath and the curse of Allah are upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.) 39 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِذا ضَرَبْتُمْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ فَتَبَيَّنُوا وَ لا تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ أَلْقى إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلامَ لَسْتَ مُؤْمِناً تَبْتَغُونَ عَرَضَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا فَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَغانِمُ كَثيرَةٌ كَذلِكَ كُنْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَمَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَتَبَيَّنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيراً (94)
O ye who believe! When ye go abroad in the cause of Allah, investigate carefully, and say not to any one who offers you a salutation:" Thou art none of a believer!" Coveting the perishable goods of this life: with Allah are profits and spoils abundant. Even thus were ye yourselves before, till Allah conferred on you His favors: Therefore carefully investigate. For Allah is well aware of all that ye do.) 49 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 49
لا يَسْتَوِي الْقاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ وَ الْمُجاهِدُونَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجاهِدينَ بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ عَلَى الْقاعِدينَ دَرَجَةً وَ كُلاًّ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْحُسْنى وَ فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجاهِدينَ عَلَى الْقاعِدينَ أَجْراً عَظيماً (95)(1/165)
Not equal are those believers who sit, except those who are disabled, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit) at home (. Unto all) in faith (Hath Allah promised good: But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit) at home (by a great reward, - -) 59 (
دَرَجاتٍ مِنْهُ وَ مَغْفِرَةً وَ رَحْمَةً وَ كانَ اللَّهُ غَفُوراً رَحيماً (96)
Ranks specially bestowed by Him, and Forgiveness and Mercy. For Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 69 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ تَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ ظالِمي أَنْفُسِهِمْ قالُوا فيمَ كُنْتُمْ قالُوا كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ قالُوا أَ لَمْ تَكُنْ أَرْضُ اللَّهِ واسِعَةً فَتُهاجِرُوا فيها فَأُولئِكَ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَ ساءَتْ مَصيراً (97)
When angels take the souls of those who die in sin against their souls, they say:" In what) plight (were ye?" They reply:" Weak and oppressed were we in the earth." They say:" Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to move yourselves away) from evil (?" Such men will find their abode in Hell, - - What an evil refuge! - -) 79 (
إِلاَّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفينَ مِنَ الرِّجالِ وَ النِّساءِ وَ الْوِلْدانِ لا يَسْتَطيعُونَ حيلَةً وَ لا يَهْتَدُونَ سَبيلاً (98)
Except those who are) really (weak and oppressed - - men, women, and children - - who have no means in their power, nor can they find a way) to escape (.) 89 (
فَأُولئِكَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَعْفُوَ عَنْهُمْ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَفُوًّا غَفُوراً (99)(1/166)
For these, there is hope that Allah will forgive: For Allah doth blot out) sins (and forgive again and again.) 99 (
وَ مَنْ يُهاجِرْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ يَجِدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُراغَماً كَثيراً وَ سَعَةً وَ مَنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُهاجِراً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكْهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَدْ وَقَعَ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ غَفُوراً رَحيماً (100)
He who forsakes his home in the cause of Allah, finds in the earth many a refuge, wide and spacious: Should he die as a refugee from home for Allah and His Messenger, his reward becomes due and sure with Allah. And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 001 (
وَ إِذا ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُناحٌ أَنْ تَقْصُرُوا مِنَ الصَّلاةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا إِنَّ الْكافِرينَ كانُوا لَكُمْ عَدُوًّا مُبيناً (101)
When ye travel through the earth, there is no blame on you if ye shorten your prayers, for fear the unbelievers may attack you: For the unbelievers are unto you open enemies.) 101 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 59(1/167)
وَ إِذا كُنْتَ فيهِمْ فَأَقَمْتَ لَهُمُ الصَّلاةَ فَلْتَقُمْ طائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ مَعَكَ وَ لْيَأْخُذُوا أَسْلِحَتَهُمْ فَإِذا سَجَدُوا فَلْيَكُونُوا مِنْ وَرائِكُمْ وَ لْتَأْتِ طائِفَةٌ أُخْرى لَمْ يُصَلُّوا فَلْيُصَلُّوا مَعَكَ وَ لْيَأْخُذُوا حِذْرَهُمْ وَ أَسْلِحَتَهُمْ وَدَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ تَغْفُلُونَ عَنْ أَسْلِحَتِكُمْ وَ أَمْتِعَتِكُمْ فَيَميلُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَيْلَةً واحِدَةً وَ لا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ كانَ بِكُمْ أَذىً مِنْ مَطَرٍ أَوْ كُنْتُمْ مَرْضى أَنْ تَضَعُوا أَسْلِحَتَكُمْ وَ خُذُوا حِذْرَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَدَّ لِلْكافِرينَ عَذاباً مُهيناً (102)
When thou) O Messenger (art with them, and standest to lead them in prayer, let one party of them stand up) in prayer (with thee, taking their arms with them: When they finish their prostrations, let them take their position in the rear, and let the other party come up which hath not yet prayed - - and let them pray with thee, taking all precaution, and bearing arms: the unbelievers wish, if ye were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to assault you in a single rush. But there is no blame on you if ye put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain or because ye are ill; but take) every (precaution for yourselves. For the unbelievers Allah hath prepared a humiliating punishment.) 201 (
فَإِذا قَضَيْتُمُ الصَّلاةَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ قِياماً وَ قُعُوداً وَ عَلى جُنُوبِكُمْ فَإِذَا اطْمَأْنَنْتُمْ فَأَقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ إِنَّ الصَّلاةَ كانَتْ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنينَ كِتاباً مَوْقُوتاً (103)(1/168)
When ye have performed the prayers, celebrate Allah's praises, standing, sitting down, or lying down on your sides; but when ye are free from danger, set up regular prayers: For such prayers are enjoined on believers at stated times.) 301 (
وَ لا تَهِنُوا فِي ابْتِغاءِ الْقَوْمِ إِنْ تَكُونُوا تَأْلَمُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْلَمُونَ كَما تَأْلَمُونَ وَ تَرْجُونَ مِنَ اللَّهِ ما لا يَرْجُونَ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَليماً حَكيماً (104)
And slacken not in following up the enemy: If ye are suffering hardships, they are suffering similar hardships; but you have hope from Allah, while they have not. And Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.) 401 (
إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكَ الْكِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِتَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِما أَراكَ اللَّهُ وَ لا تَكُنْ لِلْخائِنينَ خَصيماً (105)
We have sent down to thee the Book in truth, that thou mightest judge between people by that which Allah has shown thee; so be not an advocate by those who betray their trust;) 501 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 69
وَ اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ غَفُوراً رَحيماً (106)
But seek the forgiveness of Allah. for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 601 (
وَ لا تُجادِلْ عَنِ الَّذينَ يَخْتانُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ مَنْ كانَ خَوَّاناً أَثيماً (107)
Contend not on behalf of such as betray their own souls; for Allah loveth not one given to perfidy and sin:) 701 (
يَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ لا يَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ هُوَ مَعَهُمْ إِذْ يُبَيِّتُونَ ما لا يَرْضى مِنَ الْقَوْلِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ مُحيطاً (108)(1/169)
They seek to hide them selves from people, but they cannot hide from Allah, while He is with them when they plot by night, in words that He cannot approve: And Allah Doth compass round all that they do.) 801 (
ها أَنْتُمْ هؤُلاءِ جادَلْتُمْ عَنْهُمْ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا فَمَنْ يُجادِلُ اللَّهَ عَنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ أَمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَكيلاً (109)
Ah! These are the sort of men on whose behalf ye may contend in this world; but who will contend with Allah on their behalf on the Day of Judgment, or who will carry their affairs through?) 901 (
وَ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءاً أَوْ يَظْلِمْ نَفْسَهُ ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ يَجِدِ اللَّهَ غَفُوراً رَحيماً (110)
If any one does evil or wrongs his own soul but afterwards seeks Allah's forgiveness, he will find Allah Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 011 (
وَ مَنْ يَكْسِبْ إِثْماً فَإِنَّما يَكْسِبُهُ عَلى نَفْسِهِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَليماً حَكيماً (111)
And if anyone earns sin. he earns it against his own soul: for Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.) 111 (
وَ مَنْ يَكْسِبْ خَطيئَةً أَوْ إِثْماً ثُمَّ يَرْمِ بِهِ بَريئاً فَقَدِ احْتَمَلَ بُهْتاناً وَ إِثْماً مُبيناً (112)
But if any one earns a fault or a sin and throws it on to one that is innocent, he carries) on himself () both (a falsehood and a flagrant sin.) 211 (
وَ لَوْ لا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ وَ رَحْمَتُهُ لَهَمَّتْ طائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يُضِلُّوكَ وَ ما يُضِلُّونَ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ما يَضُرُّونَكَ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ وَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ عَلَّمَكَ ما لَمْ تَكُنْ تَعْلَمُ وَ كانَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ عَظيماً (113)(1/170)
But for the Grace of Allah to thee and his Mercy, a party of them would certainly have plotted to lead thee astray. But) in fact (they will only lead their own souls astray, and to thee they can do no harm in the least. For Allah hath sent down to thee the Book and wisdom and taught thee what thou knewest not) before (: And great is the Grace of Allah unto thee.) 311 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 79
لا خَيْرَ في كَثيرٍ مِنْ نَجْواهُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَمَرَ بِصَدَقَةٍ أَوْ مَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ إِصْلاحٍ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَ مَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذلِكَ ابْتِغاءَ مَرْضاتِ اللَّهِ فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتيهِ أَجْراً عَظيماً (114)
In most of their secret talks there is no good: But if one exhorts to a deed of charity or goodness or conciliation between people,) secrecy is permissible (: To him who does this, seeking the good pleasure of Allah, We shall soon give a reward of the highest) value (.) 411 (
وَ مَنْ يُشاقِقِ الرَّسُولَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْهُدى وَ يَتَّبِعْ غَيْرَ سَبيلِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ نُوَلِّهِ ما تَوَلَّى وَ نُصْلِهِ جَهَنَّمَ وَ ساءَتْ مَصيراً (115)
If anyone contends with the Messenger even after guidance has been plainly conveyed to him, and follows a path other than that becoming to men of Faith, We shall leave him in the path he has chosen, and land him in Hell, - - what an evil refuge!) 511 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَ يَغْفِرُ ما دُونَ ذلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ مَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلالاً بَعيداً (116)(1/171)
Allah forgiveth not) the sin of (joining other gods with Him; but He forgiveth whom He pleaseth other sins than this: one who joins other gods with Allah, hath strayed far, far away) from the right (.) 611 (
إِنْ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلاَّ إِناثاً وَ إِنْ يَدْعُونَ إِلاَّ شَيْطاناً مَريداً (117)
) The Pagans (, leaving Him, call but upon female deities: They call but upon Satan the persistent rebel!) 711 (
لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَ قالَ لَأَتَّخِذَنَّ مِنْ عِبادِكَ نَصيباً مَفْرُوضاً (118)
Allah did curse him, but he said:" I will take of Thy servants a portion marked off;) 811 (
وَ لَأُضِلَّنَّهُمْ وَ لَأُمَنِّيَنَّهُمْ وَ لَآمُرَنَّهُمْ فَلَيُبَتِّكُنَّ آذانَ الْأَنْعامِ وَ لَآمُرَنَّهُمْ فَلَيُغَيِّرُنَّ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ يَتَّخِذِ الشَّيْطانَ وَلِيًّا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ خَسِرَ خُسْراناً مُبيناً (119)
" I will mislead them, and I will create in them false desires; I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and to deface the) fair (nature created by Allah." Whoever, forsaking Allah, takes Satan for a friend, hath of a surety suffered a loss that is manifest.) 911 (
يَعِدُهُمْ وَ يُمَنِّيهِمْ وَ ما يَعِدُهُمُ الشَّيْطانُ إِلاَّ غُرُوراً (120)
Satan makes them promises, and creates in them false hopes; but Satan's promises are nothing but deception.) 021 (
أُولئِكَ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَ لا يَجِدُونَ عَنْها مَحيصاً (121)
They) his dupes (will have their dwelling in Hell, and from it they will find no way of escape.) 121 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 89(1/172)
وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ سَنُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها أَبَداً وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقًّا وَ مَنْ أَصْدَقُ مِنَ اللَّهِ قيلاً (122)
But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, - - We shall soon admit them to Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath, - -to dwell therein for ever. Allah's promise is the truth, and whose word can be truer than Allah's?) 221 (
لَيْسَ بِأَمانِيِّكُمْ وَ لا أَمانِيِّ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءاً يُجْزَ بِهِ وَ لا يَجِدْ لَهُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَ لا نَصيراً (123)
Not your desires, nor those of the People of the Book) can prevail (: whoever works evil, will be requited accordingly. Nor will he find, besides Allah, any protector or helper.) 321 (
وَ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحاتِ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثى وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَأُولئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ لا يُظْلَمُونَ نَقيراً (124)
If any do deeds of righteousness, - - be they male or female - - and have faith, they will enter Heaven, and not the least injustice will be done to them.) 421 (
وَ مَنْ أَحْسَنُ ديناً مِمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلَّهِ وَ هُوَ مُحْسِنٌ وَ اتَّبَعَ مِلَّةَ إِبْراهيمَ حَنيفاً وَ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ إِبْراهيمَ خَليلاً (125)
Who can be better in religion than one who submits his whole self to Allah, does good, and follows the way of Abraham the true in Faith? For Allah did take Abraham for a friend.) 521 (
وَ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ مُحيطاً (126)(1/173)
But to Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth: And He it is that Encompasseth all things.) 621 (
وَ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّساءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتيكُمْ فيهِنَّ وَ ما يُتْلى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتابِ في يَتامَى النِّساءِ اللاَّتي لا تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ ما كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَ تَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ وَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفينَ مِنَ الْوِلْدانِ وَ أَنْ تَقُومُوا لِلْيَتامى بِالْقِسْطِ وَ ما تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِهِ عَليماً (127)
They ask thy instruction concerning the women: Say: Allah doth instruct you about them: And) remember (what hath been rehearsed unto you in the Book, concerning the orphans of women to whom ye give not the portions prescribed, and yet whom ye desire to marry, as also concerning the children who are weak and oppressed: that ye stand firm for justice to orphans. There is not a good deed which ye do, but Allah is well-acquainted therewith.) 721 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 99
وَ إِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِها نُشُوزاً أَوْ إِعْراضاً فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْهِما أَنْ يُصْلِحا بَيْنَهُما صُلْحاً وَ الصُّلْحُ خَيْرٌ وَ أُحْضِرَتِ الْأَنْفُسُ الشُّحَّ وَ إِنْ تُحْسِنُوا وَ تَتَّقُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيراً (128)
If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part, there is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between themselves; and such settlement is best; even though men's souls are swayed by greed. But if ye do good and practice self-restraint, Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.) 821 ((1/174)
وَ لَنْ تَسْتَطيعُوا أَنْ تَعْدِلُوا بَيْنَ النِّساءِ وَ لَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ فَلا تَميلُوا كُلَّ الْمَيْلِ فَتَذَرُوها كَالْمُعَلَّقَةِ وَ إِنْ تُصْلِحُوا وَ تَتَّقُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ غَفُوراً رَحيماً (129)
Ye are never able to be fair and just as between women, even if it is your ardent desire: But turn not away) from a woman (altogether, so as to leave her) as it were (hanging) in the air (. If ye come to a friendly understanding, and practice self- restraint, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 921 (
وَ إِنْ يَتَفَرَّقا يُغْنِ اللَّهُ كُلاًّ مِنْ سَعَتِهِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ واسِعاً حَكيماً (130)
But if they disagree) and must part (, Allah will provide abundance for each of them from His all-reaching bounty: for Allah is He that careth for all and is Wise.) 031 (
وَ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّيْنَا الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنِ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ إِنْ تَكْفُرُوا فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ غَنِيًّا حَميداً (131)
To Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth. Verily We have directed the People of the Book before you, and you) O Muslims (to fear Allah. But if ye deny Him, lo! unto Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth, and Allah is free of all wants, worthy of all praise.) 131 (
وَ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ وَكيلاً (132)
Yea, unto Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth, and enough is Allah to carry through all affairs.) 231 ((1/175)
إِنْ يَشَأْ يُذْهِبْكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ وَ يَأْتِ بِآخَرينَ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَلى ذلِكَ قَديراً (133)
If it were His will, He could destroy you, O mankind, and create another race; for He hath power this to do.) 331 (
مَنْ كانَ يُريدُ ثَوابَ الدُّنْيا فَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ ثَوابُ الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ سَميعاً بَصيراً (134)
If anyone desires a reward in this life, in Allah's) gift (is the reward) both (of this life and of the hereafter: for Allah is He that heareth and seeth) all things (.) 431 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 001
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا كُونُوا قَوَّامينَ بِالْقِسْطِ شُهَداءَ لِلَّهِ وَ لَوْ عَلى أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوِ الْوالِدَيْنِ وَ الْأَقْرَبينَ إِنْ يَكُنْ غَنِيًّا أَوْ فَقيراً فَاللَّهُ أَوْلى بِهِما فَلا تَتَّبِعُوا الْهَوى أَنْ تَعْدِلُوا وَ إِنْ تَلْوُوا أَوْ تُعْرِضُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيراً (135)
O ye who believe! stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether it be) against (rich or poor: for Allah can best protect both. Follow not the lusts) of your hearts (, lest ye swerve, and if ye distort) justice (or decline to do justice, verily Allah is well- acquainted with all that ye do.) 531 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا آمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ الْكِتابِ الَّذي نَزَّلَ عَلى رَسُولِهِ وَ الْكِتابِ الَّذي أَنْزَلَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ مَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِاللَّهِ وَ مَلائِكَتِهِ وَ كُتُبِهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلالاً بَعيداً (136)(1/176)
O ye who believe! Believe in Allah and His Messenger, and the scripture which He hath sent to His Messenger and the scripture which He sent to those before) him (. Any who denieth Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messenger, and the Day of Judgment, hath gone far, far astray.) 631 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ كَفَرُوا ثُمَّ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ كَفَرُوا ثُمَّ ازْدادُوا كُفْراً لَمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَ لا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ سَبيلاً (137)
Those who believe, then reject faith, then believe) again (and) again (reject faith, and go on increasing in unbelief, - - Allah will not forgive them nor guide them on the Way.) 731 (
بَشِّرِ الْمُنافِقينَ بِأَنَّ لَهُمْ عَذاباً أَليماً (138)
To the hypocrites give the glad tidings that there is for them a grievous penalty; - -) 831 (
الَّذينَ يَتَّخِذُونَ الْكافِرينَ أَوْلِياءَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ أَ يَبْتَغُونَ عِنْدَهُمُ الْعِزَّةَ فَإِنَّ الْعِزَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَميعاً (139)
Those who take for friends unbelievers rather than believers: is it honor they seek among them? Nay, - - All honor is with Allah.) 931 (
وَ قَدْ نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتابِ أَنْ إِذا سَمِعْتُمْ آياتِ اللَّهِ يُكْفَرُ بِها وَ يُسْتَهْزَأُ بِها فَلا تَقْعُدُوا مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى يَخُوضُوا في حَديثٍ غَيْرِهِ إِنَّكُمْ إِذاً مِثْلُهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جامِعُ الْمُنافِقينَ وَ الْكافِرينَ في جَهَنَّمَ جَميعاً (140)(1/177)
Already has He sent you in the Book, that when ye hear the message of Allah held in defiance and ridicule, ye are not to sit with them unless they turn to a different theme: if ye did, ye would be like them. For Allah will collect the hypocrites and those who defy faith - - all in Hell: - -) 041 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 101
الَّذينَ يَتَرَبَّصُونَ بِكُمْ فَإِنْ كانَ لَكُمْ فَتْحٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ قالُوا أَ لَمْ نَكُنْ مَعَكُمْ وَ إِنْ كانَ لِلْكافِرينَ نَصيبٌ قالُوا أَ لَمْ نَسْتَحْوِذْ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ نَمْنَعْكُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ لَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لِلْكافِرينَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنينَ سَبيلاً (141)
) These are (the ones who wait and watch about you: if ye do gain a victory from Allah, they say:" Were we not with you?" - - but if the unbelievers gain a success, they say) to them (:" Did we not gain an advantage over you, and did we not guard you from the believers?" But Allah will judge betwixt you on the Day of Judgment. And never will Allah grant to the unbelievers a way) to triumph (over the believers.) 141 (
إِنَّ الْمُنافِقينَ يُخادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَ هُوَ خادِعُهُمْ وَ إِذا قامُوا إِلَى الصَّلاةِ قامُوا كُسالى يُراؤُنَ النَّاسَ وَ لا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَليلاً (142)
The Hypocrites - - they think they are over-reaching Allah, but He will over- reach them: When they stand up to prayer, they stand without earnestness, to be seen of men, but little do they hold Allah in remembrance;) 241 (
مُذَبْذَبينَ بَيْنَ ذلِكَ لا إِلى هؤُلاءِ وَ لا إِلى هؤُلاءِ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ سَبيلاً (143)(1/178)
) They are (distracted in mind even in the midst of it, - - being) sincerely (for neither one group nor for another whom Allah leaves straying, - - never wilt thou find for him the way.) 341 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَّخِذُوا الْكافِرينَ أَوْلِياءَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ أَ تُريدُونَ أَنْ تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ سُلْطاناً مُبيناً (144)
O ye who believe! Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers: Do ye wish to offer Allah an open proof against yourselves?) 441 (
إِنَّ الْمُنافِقينَ فِي الدَّرْكِ الْأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَ لَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُمْ نَصيراً (145)
The hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire: no helper wilt thou find for them; - -) 541 (
إِلاَّ الَّذينَ تابُوا وَ أَصْلَحُوا وَ اعْتَصَمُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ أَخْلَصُوا دينَهُمْ لِلَّهِ فَأُولئِكَ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ وَ سَوْفَ يُؤْتِ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنينَ أَجْراً عَظيماً (146)
Except for those who repent, mend) their lives (hold fast to Allah, and make their religious devotion sincere to Allah: if so they will be) numbered (with the believers. And soon will Allah grant to the believers a reward of immense value.) 641 (
ما يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ بِعَذابِكُمْ إِنْ شَكَرْتُمْ وَ آمَنْتُمْ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ شاكِراً عَليماً (147)
What can Allah gain by your punishment, if ye are grateful and ye believe? Nay, it is Allah that recogniseth) all good (, and knoweth all things.) 741 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 201
لا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ الْجَهْرَ بِالسُّوءِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ إِلاَّ مَنْ ظُلِمَ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ سَميعاً عَليماً (148)(1/179)
Allah loveth not that evil should be noised abroad in public speech, except from one who had being treated unjustly; for Allah is He who heareth and knoweth all things.) 841 (
إِنْ تُبْدُوا خَيْراً أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ أَوْ تَعْفُوا عَنْ سُوءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَفُوًّا قَديراً (149)
Whether ye publish a good deed or conceal it or cover evil with pardon, verily Allah doth blot out) sins (and hath power) in the judgment of values (.) 941 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ وَ يُريدُونَ أَنْ يُفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ اللَّهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ وَ يَقُولُونَ نُؤْمِنُ بِبَعْضٍ وَ نَكْفُرُ بِبَعْضٍ وَ يُريدُونَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذُوا بَيْنَ ذلِكَ سَبيلاً (150)
Those who deny Allah and His messengers, and) those who (wish to separate between Allah and His messengers, saying:" We believe in some but reject others": And) those who (wish to take a course midway, - -) 051 (
أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكافِرُونَ حَقًّا وَ أَعْتَدْنا لِلْكافِرينَ عَذاباً مُهيناً (151)
They are in truth unbelievers; and We have prepared for unbelievers a humiliating punishment.) 151 (
وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ وَ لَمْ يُفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ أُولئِكَ سَوْفَ يُؤْتيهِمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ غَفُوراً رَحيماً (152)
To those who believe in Allah and His messengers and make no distinction between any of the messengers, we shall soon give their) due (rewards: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.) 251 ((1/180)
يَسْئَلُكَ أَهْلُ الْكِتابِ أَنْ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ كِتاباً مِنَ السَّماءِ فَقَدْ سَأَلُوا مُوسى أَكْبَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ فَقالُوا أَرِنَا اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ بِظُلْمِهِمْ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ فَعَفَوْنا عَنْ ذلِكَ وَ آتَيْنا مُوسى سُلْطاناً مُبيناً (153)
The people of the Book ask thee to cause a book to descend to them from heaven: Indeed they asked Moses for an even greater) miracle (, for they said:" Show us Allah in public!," But they were seized for their presumption, by thunder and lightning. Yet they worshipped the calf even after clear signs had come to them; even so We forgave them; and gave Moses manifest proofs of authority.) 351 (
وَ رَفَعْنا فَوْقَهُمُ الطُّورَ بِميثاقِهِمْ وَ قُلْنا لَهُمُ ادْخُلُوا الْبابَ سُجَّداً وَ قُلْنا لَهُمْ لا تَعْدُوا فِي السَّبْتِ وَ أَخَذْنا مِنْهُمْ ميثاقاً غَليظاً (154)
And for their covenant We raised over them the Mount) Sinai (; and) on another occasion (we said:" Enter the gate with humility"; and) once again (we commanded them:" Transgress not in the matter of the Sabbath." And We took from them a solemn covenant.) 451 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 301
فَبِما نَقْضِهِمْ ميثاقَهُمْ وَ كُفْرِهِمْ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَ قَتْلِهِمُ الْأَنْبِياءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَ قَوْلِهِمْ قُلُوبُنا غُلْفٌ بَلْ طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْها بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَلا يُؤْمِنُونَ إِلاَّ قَليلاً (155)(1/181)
) They have incurred divine displeasure (: In that they broke their covenant; that they rejected the Signs of Allah; that they slew the Messengers in defiance of right; that they said," Our hearts are the Wrappings) which preserve Allah's Word; We need no more ("; - - Nay, Allah hath set the seal on their hearts for their blasphemy, and little is it they believe; - -) 551 (
وَ بِكُفْرِهِمْ وَ قَوْلِهِمْ عَلى مَرْيَمَ بُهْتاناً عَظيماً (156)
That they rejected Faith; that they uttered against Mary a grave false charge;) 651 (
وَ قَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسيحَ عيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ ما قَتَلُوهُ وَ ما صَلَبُوهُ وَ لكِنْ شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ وَ إِنَّ الَّذينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فيهِ لَفي شَكٍّ مِنْهُ ما لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلاَّ اتِّباعَ الظَّنِّ وَ ما قَتَلُوهُ يَقيناً (157)
That they said) in boast (," We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah."; - - But they killed him not, nor crucified him, but so it was made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no) certain (knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not: - -) 751 (
بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَزيزاً حَكيماً (158)
Nay, Allah raised him up unto Himself; and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise; - -) 851 (
وَ إِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ إِلاَّ لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهيداً (159)
And there is none of the People of the Book but must believe in him before his death; and on the Day of Judgment he will be a witness against them; - -) 951 ((1/182)
فَبِظُلْمٍ مِنَ الَّذينَ هادُوا حَرَّمْنا عَلَيْهِمْ طَيِّباتٍ أُحِلَّتْ لَهُمْ وَ بِصَدِّهِمْ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ كَثيراً (160)
For the iniquity of the Jews We made unlawful for them certain) foods (good and wholesome which had been lawful for them; - - in that they hindered many from Allah's Way; - -) 061 (
وَ أَخْذِهِمُ الرِّبَوا وَ قَدْ نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَ أَكْلِهِمْ أَمْوالَ النَّاسِ بِالْباطِلِ وَ أَعْتَدْنا لِلْكافِرينَ مِنْهُمْ عَذاباً أَليماً (161)
That they took usury, though they were forbidden; and that they devoured men's substance wrongfully; - - We have prepared for those among them who reject faith a grievous punishment.) 161 (
لكِنِ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ وَ الْمُقيمينَ الصَّلاةَ وَ الْمُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أُولئِكَ سَنُؤْتيهِمْ أَجْراً عَظيماً (162)
But those among them who are well-grounded in knowledge, and the believers, believe in what hath been revealed to thee and what was revealed before thee: And) especially (those who establish regular prayer and pay Zakat) regular charity (and believe in Allah and in the Last Day: To them shall We soon give a great reward.) 261 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 401
إِنَّا أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ كَما أَوْحَيْنا إِلى نُوحٍ وَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَوْحَيْنا إِلى إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْماعيلَ وَ إِسْحاقَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ وَ الْأَسْباطِ وَ عيسى وَ أَيُّوبَ وَ يُونُسَ وَ هارُونَ وَ سُلَيْمانَ وَ آتَيْنا داوُدَ زَبُوراً (163)(1/183)
We have sent thee inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the Messengers after him: we sent inspiration to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes, to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the Psalms.) 361 (
وَ رُسُلاً قَدْ قَصَصْناهُمْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ رُسُلاً لَمْ نَقْصُصْهُمْ عَلَيْكَ وَ كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ مُوسى تَكْليماً (164)
Of some messengers We have already told thee the story; of others We have not; - - and to Moses Allah spoke direct; - -) 461 (
رُسُلاً مُبَشِّرينَ وَ مُنْذِرينَ لِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى اللَّهِ حُجَّةٌ بَعْدَ الرُّسُلِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَزيزاً حَكيماً (165)
Messengers who gave good news as well as warning, that mankind, after) the coming (of the messengers, should have no plea against Allah. For Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.) 561 (
لكِنِ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بِما أَنْزَلَ إِلَيْكَ أَنْزَلَهُ بِعِلْمِهِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ يَشْهَدُونَ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ شَهيداً (166)
But Allah beareth witness that what He hath sent unto thee He hath sent from His) own (knowledge, and the angels bear witness: But enough is Allah for a witness.) 661 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ صَدُّوا عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلُّوا ضَلالاً بَعيداً (167)
Those who reject Faith and keep off) men (from the way of Allah, have verily strayed far, far away from the Path.) 761 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ ظَلَمُوا لَمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَ لا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ طَريقاً (168)
Those who reject Faith and do wrong, - - Allah will not forgive them nor guide them to any way-) 861 ((1/184)
إِلاَّ طَريقَ جَهَنَّمَ خالِدينَ فيها أَبَداً وَ كانَ ذلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسيراً (169)
Except the way of Hell, to dwell therein for ever. And this to Allah is easy.) 961 (
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جاءَكُمُ الرَّسُولُ بِالْحَقِّ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَآمِنُوا خَيْراً لَكُمْ وَ إِنْ تَكْفُرُوا فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَليماً حَكيماً (170)
O Mankind! The Messenger hath come to you in truth from Allah. believe in him: It is best for you. But if ye reject Faith, to Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth: And Allah is All-Knowing, All-wise.) 071 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 501
يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لا تَغْلُوا في دينِكُمْ وَ لا تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْحَقَّ إِنَّمَا الْمَسيحُ عيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ كَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقاها إِلى مَرْيَمَ وَ رُوحٌ مِنْهُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ وَ لا تَقُولُوا ثَلاثَةٌ انْتَهُوا خَيْراً لَكُمْ إِنَّمَا اللَّهُ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ سُبْحانَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ وَكيلاً (171)
O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: Nor say of Allah aught but the truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was) no more than (a messenger of Allah, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a Spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His messengers. Say not" Three) Trinity (": desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is One God. Glory be to Him:) far exalted is He (above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs.) 171 ((1/185)
لَنْ يَسْتَنْكِفَ الْمَسيحُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَبْداً لِلَّهِ وَ لاَ الْمَلائِكَةُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ وَ مَنْ يَسْتَنْكِفْ عَنْ عِبادَتِهِ وَ يَسْتَكْبِرْ فَسَيَحْشُرُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ جَميعاً (172)
Christ disdaineth not to serve and worship Allah, nor do the angels, those nearest) to Allah (: those who disdain His worship and are arrogant, - -He will gather them all together unto Himself to) answer (.) 271 (
فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ فَيُوَفِّيهِمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَ يَزيدُهُمْ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ أَمَّا الَّذينَ اسْتَنْكَفُوا وَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فَيُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذاباً أَليماً وَ لا يَجِدُونَ لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَ لا نَصيراً (173)
But to those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, He will give their) due (rewards, - - and more, out of His bounty: But those who are disdainful and arrogant, He will punish with a grievous chastisement; Nor will they find, besides Allah, any to protect or help them.) 371 (
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جاءَكُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكُمْ نُوراً مُبيناً (174)
O mankind! Verily there hath come to you a convincing proof from your Lord: For We have sent unto you a light) that is (manifest.) 471 (
فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ اعْتَصَمُوا بِهِ فَسَيُدْخِلُهُمْ في رَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَ فَضْلٍ وَ يَهْديهِمْ إِلَيْهِ صِراطاً مُسْتَقيماً (175)
Then those who believe in Allah, and hold fast to Him, - - soon will He admit them to Mercy and Grace from Himself, and guide them to Himself by a straight way.) 571 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 601(1/186)
يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتيكُمْ فِي الْكَلالَةِ إِنِ امْرُؤٌ هَلَكَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَ لَهُ أُخْتٌ فَلَها نِصْفُ ما تَرَكَ وَ هُوَ يَرِثُها إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَها وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ كانَتَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُمَا الثُّلُثانِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ وَ إِنْ كانُوا إِخْوَةً رِجالاً وَ نِساءً فَلِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَضِلُّوا وَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (176)
They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs) thus (about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs. If it is a man that dies, leaving a sister but no child, she shall have half the inheritance: If) such a deceased was (a woman, who left no child, her brother takes her inheritance: If there are two sisters, they shall have two-thirds of the inheritance) between them (: if there are brothers and sisters,) they share (, the male having twice the share of the female. Thus doth Allah make clear to you) His law (, lest ye err. And Allah hath knowledge of all things.) 671 (
Surah- 5
سورةُ المَائدة
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَوْفُوا بِالْعُقُودِ أُحِلَّتْ لَكُمْ بَهيمَةُ الْأَنْعامِ إِلاَّ ما يُتْلى عَلَيْكُمْ غَيْرَ مُحِلِّي الصَّيْدِ وَ أَنْتُمْ حُرُمٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَحْكُمُ ما يُريدُ (1)(1/187)
O ye who believe! fulfill) all (obligations. Lawful unto you) for food (are all beasts of cattle, with the exceptions named: But animals of the chase are forbidden while ye are in the sacred precincts or in the state of pilgrimage: for Allah doth command according to His will and plan.) 1 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تُحِلُّوا شَعائِرَ اللَّهِ وَ لاَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرامَ وَ لاَ الْهَدْيَ وَ لاَ الْقَلائِدَ وَ لاَ آمِّينَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرامَ يَبْتَغُونَ فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ رِضْواناً وَ إِذا حَلَلْتُمْ فَاصْطادُوا وَ لا يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَآنُ قَوْمٍ أَنْ صَدُّوكُمْ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ أَنْ تَعْتَدُوا وَ تَعاوَنُوا عَلَى الْبِرِّ وَ التَّقْوى وَ لا تَعاوَنُوا عَلَى الْإِثْمِ وَ الْعُدْوانِ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ (2)
O ye who believe! Violate not the sanctity of the symbols of Allah, nor of the Sacred Month, nor of the animals brought for sacrifice, nor the garlands that mark out such animals, nor the people resorting to the Sacred House, seeking of the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But when ye are clear of the sacred precincts and of pilgrim garb, ye may hunt, and let not the hatred of some people in) once (shutting you out of the Sacred Mosque lead you to transgression) and hostility on your part (. Help ye one another in righteousness and piety, but help ye not one another in sin and rancor: fear Allah: for Allah is strict in punishment.) 2 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 701(1/188)
حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَ الدَّمُ وَ لَحْمُ الْخِنْزيرِ وَ ما أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ وَ الْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَ الْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَ الْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَ النَّطيحَةُ وَ ما أَكَلَ السَّبُعُ إِلاَّ ما ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَ ما ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَ أَنْ تَسْتَقْسِمُوا بِالْأَزْلامِ ذلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ دينِكُمْ فَلا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَ اخْشَوْنِ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دينَكُمْ وَ أَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتي وَ رَضيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلامَ ديناً فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ في مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجانِفٍ لِإِثْمٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (3)
Forbidden to you) for food (are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah; that which hath been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by being gored to death; that which hath been) partly (eaten by a wild animal; unless ye are able to slaughter it) in due form (; that which is sacrificed on stone) altars (;) forbidden (also is the division) of meat (by raffling with arrows: that is impiety. This day have those who reject faith given up all hope of your religion: Yet fear them not but fear Me. This day have I perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion. But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to transgression, Allah is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 3 ((1/189)
يَسْئَلُونَكَ ما ذا أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ قُلْ أُحِلَّ لَكُمُ الطَّيِّباتُ وَ ما عَلَّمْتُمْ مِنَ الْجَوارِحِ مُكَلِّبينَ تُعَلِّمُونَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَكُمُ اللَّهُ فَكُلُوا مِمَّا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ اذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَريعُ الْحِسابِ (4)
They ask thee what is lawful to them) as food (. Say: Lawful unto you are) all (things good and pure: and what ye have taught your trained hunting animals) to catch (in the manner directed to you by Allah: eat what they catch for you, but pronounce the name of Allah over it: and fear Allah; for Allah is swift in taking account.) 4 (
الْيَوْمَ أُحِلَّ لَكُمُ الطَّيِّباتُ وَ طَعامُ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ حِلٌّ لَكُمْ وَ طَعامُكُمْ حِلٌّ لَهُمْ وَ الْمُحْصَناتُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِناتِ وَ الْمُحْصَناتُ مِنَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ إِذا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ مُحْصِنينَ غَيْرَ مُسافِحينَ وَ لا مُتَّخِذي أَخْدانٍ وَ مَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالْإيمانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَ هُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخاسِرينَ (5)
This day are) all (things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food of the People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them.) Lawful unto you in marriage (are) not only (chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time, - - when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues. If any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost) all spiritual good (.) 5 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 801(1/190)
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِذا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَ أَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرافِقِ وَ امْسَحُوا بِرُؤُسِكُمْ وَ أَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ جُنُباً فَاطَّهَّرُوا وَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مَرْضى أَوْ عَلى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جاءَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنَ الْغائِطِ أَوْ لامَسْتُمُ النِّساءَ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا ماءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعيداً طَيِّباً فَامْسَحُوا بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَ أَيْديكُمْ مِنْهُ ما يُريدُ اللَّهُ لِيَجْعَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ حَرَجٍ وَ لكِنْ يُريدُ لِيُطَهِّرَكُمْ وَ لِيُتِمَّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (6)
O ye who believe! when ye prepare for prayer, wash your faces, and your hands) and arms (to the elbows; Rub your heads) with water (; and) wash (your feet to the ankles. If ye are in a state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole body. But if ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from privy, or ye have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands. Allah doth not wish to place you in a difficulty, but to make you clean, and to complete his favor to you, that ye may be grateful.) 6 (
وَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ ميثاقَهُ الَّذي واثَقَكُمْ بِهِ إِذْ قُلْتُمْ سَمِعْنا وَ أَطَعْنا وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَليمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ (7)
And call in remembrance the favor of Allah unto you, and His covenant, which He ratified with you, when ye said:" We hear and we obey": And fear Allah, for Allah knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.) 7 ((1/191)
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا كُونُوا قَوَّامينَ لِلَّهِ شُهَداءَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَ لا يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَآنُ قَوْمٍ عَلى أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُوا اعْدِلُوا هُوَ أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوى وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَبيرٌ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ (8)
O ye who believe! stand out firmly for Allah, as witnesses to fair dealing, and let not the hatred of others to you make you swerve to wrong and depart from justice. Be just: that is next to piety: and fear Allah. For Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.) 8 (
وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَ أَجْرٌ عَظيمٌ (9)
To those who believe and do deeds of righteousness hath Allah promised forgiveness and a great reward.) 9 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 901
وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْجَحيمِ (10)
Those who reject faith and deny our signs will be companions of Hell-fire.) 01 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ هَمَّ قَوْمٌ أَنْ يَبْسُطُوا إِلَيْكُمْ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَكَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (11)
O ye who believe! Call in remembrance the favor of Allah unto you when certain men formed the design to stretch out their hands against you, but) Allah (held back their hands from you: so fear Allah. And on Allah let believers put) all (their trust.) 11 ((1/192)
وَ لَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ ميثاقَ بَني إِسْرائيلَ وَ بَعَثْنا مِنْهُمُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ نَقيباً وَ قالَ اللَّهُ إِنِّي مَعَكُمْ لَئِنْ أَقَمْتُمُ الصَّلاةَ وَ آتَيْتُمُ الزَّكاةَ وَ آمَنْتُمْ بِرُسُلي وَ عَزَّرْتُمُوهُمْ وَ أَقْرَضْتُمُ اللَّهَ قَرْضاً حَسَناً لَأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّئاتِكُمْ وَ لَأُدْخِلَنَّكُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ فَمَنْ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَواءَ السَّبيلِ (12)
Allah did aforetime take a covenant from the Children of Israel, and We appointed twelve chieftains among them. And Allah said:" I am with you: if ye) but (establish regular prayers, give Zakat) regular charity (, believe in my messengers, honor and assist them, and loan to Allah a beautiful loan, verily I will wipe out from you your evils, and admit you to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath; but if any of you, after this, resisteth faith, he hath truly wandered from the path or rectitude.") 21 (
فَبِما نَقْضِهِمْ ميثاقَهُمْ لَعَنَّاهُمْ وَ جَعَلْنا قُلُوبَهُمْ قاسِيَةً يُحَرِّفُونَ الْكَلِمَ عَنْ مَواضِعِهِ وَ نَسُوا حَظًّا مِمَّا ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ وَ لا تَزالُ تَطَّلِعُ عَلى خائِنَةٍ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ قَليلاً مِنْهُمْ فَاعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَ اصْفَحْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنينَ (13)(1/193)
But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard: they change the words from their) right (places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them - - barring a few - - ever bent on) new (deceits: but forgive them, and overlook) their misdeeds (: for Allah loveth those who are kind.) 31 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 011
وَ مِنَ الَّذينَ قالُوا إِنَّا نَصارى أَخَذْنا ميثاقَهُمْ فَنَسُوا حَظًّا مِمَّا ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ فَأَغْرَيْنا بَيْنَهُمُ الْعَداوَةَ وَ الْبَغْضاءَ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ وَ سَوْفَ يُنَبِّئُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِما كانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ (14)
From those, too, who call themselves Christians, We did take a covenant, but they forgot a good part of the message that was sent them: so We stirred up enmity and hatred between the one and the other, to the Day of Judgment. And soon will Allah show them what it is they have done.) 41 (
يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ قَدْ جاءَكُمْ رَسُولُنا يُبَيِّنُ لَكُمْ كَثيراً مِمَّا كُنْتُمْ تُخْفُونَ مِنَ الْكِتابِ وَ يَعْفُوا عَنْ كَثيرٍ قَدْ جاءَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ نُورٌ وَ كِتابٌ مُبينٌ (15)
O people of the Book! There hath come to you our Messenger, revealing to you much that ye used to hide in the Book, and passing over much) that is now unnecessary (: There hath come to you from Allah a) new (light and a perspicuous Book, - -) 51 (
يَهْدي بِهِ اللَّهُ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ رِضْوانَهُ سُبُلَ السَّلامِ وَ يُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ إِلَى النُّورِ بِإِذْنِهِ وَ يَهْديهِمْ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (16)(1/194)
Wherewith Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His will, unto the light, - - guideth them to a Path that is straight.) 61 (
لَقَدْ كَفَرَ الَّذينَ قالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْمَسيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قُلْ فَمَنْ يَمْلِكُ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئاً إِنْ أَرادَ أَنْ يُهْلِكَ الْمَسيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَ أُمَّهُ وَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ جَميعاً وَ لِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما يَخْلُقُ ما يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (17)
They disbelieved indeed those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary. Say:" Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and every one that is on the earth? For to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all things.") 71 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 111
وَ قالَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَ النَّصارى نَحْنُ أَبْناءُ اللَّهِ وَ أَحِبَّاؤُهُ قُلْ فَلِمَ يُعَذِّبُكُمْ بِذُنُوبِكُمْ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ بَشَرٌ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ يَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ لِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما وَ إِلَيْهِ الْمَصيرُ (18)(1/195)
) Both (the Jews and the Christians say:" We are sons of Allah, and his beloved." Say:" Why then doth He punish you for your sins? Nay, ye are but men, - - of the men He hath created: He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and He punisheth whom He pleaseth: and to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between: and unto Him is the final goal) of all (") 81 (
يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ قَدْ جاءَكُمْ رَسُولُنا يُبَيِّنُ لَكُمْ عَلى فَتْرَةٍ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ أَنْ تَقُولُوا ما جاءَنا مِنْ بَشيرٍ وَ لا نَذيرٍ فَقَدْ جاءَكُمْ بَشيرٌ وَ نَذيرٌ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (19)
O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making) things (clear unto you, Our Messenger, after the break in) the series of (our messengers, lest ye should say:" There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner) from evil (": But now hath come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner) from evil (. And Allah hath power over all things.) 91 (
وَ إِذْ قالَ مُوسى لِقَوْمِهِ يا قَوْمِ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ جَعَلَ فيكُمْ أَنْبِياءَ وَ جَعَلَكُمْ مُلُوكاً وَ آتاكُمْ ما لَمْ يُؤْتِ أَحَداً مِنَ الْعالَمينَ (20)
Remember Moses said to his people:" O my people! Call in remembrance the favor of Allah unto you, when He produced prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the peoples.) 02 (
يا قَوْمِ ادْخُلُوا الْأَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةَ الَّتي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَ لا تَرْتَدُّوا عَلى أَدْبارِكُمْ فَتَنْقَلِبُوا خاسِرينَ (21)(1/196)
" O my people! Enter the holy land which Allah hath assigned unto you, and turn not back ignominiously, for then will ye be overthrown, to your own ruin.") 12 (
قالُوا يا مُوسى إِنَّ فيها قَوْماً جَبَّارينَ وَ إِنَّا لَنْ نَدْخُلَها حَتَّى يَخْرُجُوا مِنْها فَإِنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْها فَإِنَّا داخِلُونَ (22)
They said:" O Moses! In this land are a people of exceeding strength: Never shall we enter it until they leave it: if) once (they leave, then shall we enter.") 22 (
قالَ رَجُلانِ مِنَ الَّذينَ يَخافُونَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمَا ادْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِمُ الْبابَ فَإِذا دَخَلْتُمُوهُ فَإِنَّكُمْ غالِبُونَ وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَتَوَكَّلُوا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (23)
) But (among) their (God-fearing men were two on whom Allah had bestowed His grace: They said:" Assault them at the) proper (Gate: when once ye are in, victory will be yours; But on Allah put your trust if ye have faith.") 32 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 211
قالُوا يا مُوسى إِنَّا لَنْ نَدْخُلَها أَبَداً ما دامُوا فيها فَاذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَ رَبُّكَ فَقاتِلا إِنَّا هاهُنا قاعِدُونَ (24)
They said:" O Moses! while they remain there, never shall we be able to enter, to the end of time. Go thou, and thy Lord, and fight ye two, while we sit here) and watch (.") 42 (
قالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لا أَمْلِكُ إِلاَّ نَفْسي وَ أَخي فَافْرُقْ بَيْنَنا وَ بَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ الْفاسِقينَ (25)
He said:" O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother: so separate us from this rebellious people!") 52 (
قالَ فَإِنَّها مُحَرَّمَةٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَرْبَعينَ سَنَةً يَتيهُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلا تَأْسَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْفاسِقينَ (26)(1/197)
Allah said:" Therefore will the land be out of their reach for forty years: In distraction will they wander through the land: But sorrow thou not over these rebellious people.) 62 (
وَ اتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ ابْنَيْ آدَمَ بِالْحَقِّ إِذْ قَرَّبا قُرْباناً فَتُقُبِّلَ مِنْ أَحَدِهِما وَ لَمْ يُتَقَبَّلْ مِنَ الْآخَرِ قالَ لَأَقْتُلَنَّكَ قالَ إِنَّما يَتَقَبَّلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْمُتَّقينَ (27)
Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam. Behold! they each presented a sacrifice) to Allah (: It was accepted from one, but not from the other. Said the latter:" Be sure I will slay thee."" Surely," said the former," Allah doth accept of the sacrifice of those who are righteous.) 72 (
لَئِنْ بَسَطْتَ إِلَيَّ يَدَكَ لِتَقْتُلَني ما أَنَا بِباسِطٍ يَدِيَ إِلَيْكَ لِأَقْتُلَكَ إِنِّي أَخافُ اللَّهَ رَبَّ الْعالَمينَ (28)
" If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear Allah, the Cherisher of the worlds.) 82 (
إِنِّي أُريدُ أَنْ تَبُوءَ بِإِثْمي وَ إِثْمِكَ فَتَكُونَ مِنْ أَصْحابِ النَّارِ وَ ذلِكَ جَزاءُ الظَّالِمينَ (29)
" For me, I intend to let thee draw on thyself my sin as well as thine, for thou wilt be among the companions of the fire, and that is the reward of those who do wrong.") 92 (
فَطَوَّعَتْ لَهُ نَفْسُهُ قَتْلَ أَخيهِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَصْبَحَ مِنَ الْخاسِرينَ (30)
The) selfish (soul of the other led him to the murder of his brother: he murdered him, and became) himself (one of the lost ones.) 03 ((1/198)
فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ غُراباً يَبْحَثُ فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُرِيَهُ كَيْفَ يُواري سَوْأَةَ أَخيهِ قالَ يا وَيْلَتى أَ عَجَزْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِثْلَ هذَا الْغُرابِ فَأُوارِيَ سَوْأَةَ أَخي فَأَصْبَحَ مِنَ النَّادِمينَ (31)
Then Allah sent a raven, who scratched the ground, to show him how to hide the shame of his brother." Woe is me!" said he;" Was I not even able to be as this raven, and to hide the shame of my brother?" then he became full of regrets-) 13 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 311
مِنْ أَجْلِ ذلِكَ كَتَبْنا عَلى بَني إِسْرائيلَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْساً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ أَوْ فَسادٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَكَأَنَّما قَتَلَ النَّاسَ جَميعاً وَ مَنْ أَحْياها فَكَأَنَّما أَحْيَا النَّاسَ جَميعاً وَ لَقَدْ جاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنا بِالْبَيِّناتِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ كَثيراً مِنْهُمْ بَعْدَ ذلِكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ لَمُسْرِفُونَ (32)
On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person - - unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land - - it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our messengers with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land.) 23 (
إِنَّما جَزاءُ الَّذينَ يُحارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَساداً أَنْ يُقَتَّلُوا أَوْ يُصَلَّبُوا أَوْ تُقَطَّعَ أَيْديهِمْ وَ أَرْجُلُهُمْ مِنْ خِلافٍ أَوْ يُنْفَوْا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ذلِكَ لَهُمْ خِزْيٌ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (33)(1/199)
The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter;) 33 (
إِلاَّ الَّذينَ تابُوا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَقْدِرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (34)
Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: in that case, know that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 43 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ ابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسيلَةَ وَ جاهِدُوا في سَبيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (35)
O ye who believe! Do your duty to Allah, seek the means of approach unto Him, and strive) with might and main (in His cause: that ye may prosper.) 53 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ جَميعاً وَ مِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ لِيَفْتَدُوا بِهِ مِنْ عَذابِ يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ ما تُقُبِّلَ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (36)
As to those who reject Faith, - - if they had everything on earth, and twice repeated, to give as ransom for the penalty of the Day of Judgment, it would never be accepted of them, theirs would be a grievous penalty.) 63 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 411
يُريدُونَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ وَ ما هُمْ بِخارِجينَ مِنْها وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ مُقيمٌ (37)
Their wish will be to get out of the Fire, but never will they get out therefrom: their penalty will be one that endures.) 73 ((1/200)
وَ السَّارِقُ وَ السَّارِقَةُ فَاقْطَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُما جَزاءً بِما كَسَبا نَكالاً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (38)
As to the thief, male or female, cut off his or her hands: a retribution for their deeds, and exemplary punishment from Allah, and Allah is Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.) 83 (
فَمَنْ تابَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ظُلْمِهِ وَ أَصْلَحَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (39)
But if the thief repents after his crime, and amend his conduct, Allah turneth to him in forgiveness; for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 93 (
أَ لَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ يُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (40)
Knowest thou not that to Allah) alone (belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? He punisheth whom He pleaseth, and He forgiveth whom He pleaseth: and Allah hath power over all things.) 04 (
يا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لا يَحْزُنْكَ الَّذينَ يُسارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ مِنَ الَّذينَ قالُوا آمَنَّا بِأَفْواهِهِمْ وَ لَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ مِنَ الَّذينَ هادُوا سَمَّاعُونَ لِلْكَذِبِ سَمَّاعُونَ لِقَوْمٍ آخَرينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوكَ يُحَرِّفُونَ الْكَلِمَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَواضِعِهِ يَقُولُونَ إِنْ أُوتيتُمْ هذا فَخُذُوهُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تُؤْتَوْهُ فَاحْذَرُوا وَ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ فِتْنَتَهُ فَلَنْ تَمْلِكَ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئاً أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ لَمْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُطَهِّرَ قُلُوبَهُمْ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيا خِزْيٌ وَ لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (41)(1/201)
O Messenger! let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief:) whether it be (among those who say" We believe" with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews, - - men who will listen to any lie, - - will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their) right (places: they say," If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!" If any one's trial is intended by Allah, thou hast no authority in the least for him against Allah. For such - - it is not Allah's will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment.) 14 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 511
سَمَّاعُونَ لِلْكَذِبِ أَكَّالُونَ لِلسُّحْتِ فَإِنْ جاؤُكَ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ أَوْ أَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَ إِنْ تُعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ فَلَنْ يَضُرُّوكَ شَيْئاً وَ إِنْ حَكَمْتَ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُقْسِطينَ (42)
) They are fond of (listening to falsehood, of devouring anything forbidden. If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to interfere. If thou decline, they cannot hurt thee in the least. If thou judge, judge in equity between them. For Allah loveth those who judge in equity.) 24 (
وَ كَيْفَ يُحَكِّمُونَكَ وَ عِنْدَهُمُ التَّوْراةُ فيها حُكْمُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّوْنَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ وَ ما أُولئِكَ بِالْمُؤْمِنينَ (43)(1/202)
But why do they come to thee for decision, when they have) their own (Torah before them? - - therein is the) plain (command of Allah; yet even after that, they would turn away. For they are not) really (People of Faith.) 34 (
إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا التَّوْراةَ فيها هُدىً وَ نُورٌ يَحْكُمُ بِهَا النَّبِيُّونَ الَّذينَ أَسْلَمُوا لِلَّذينَ هادُوا وَ الرَّبَّانِيُّونَ وَ الْأَحْبارُ بِمَا اسْتُحْفِظُوا مِنْ كِتابِ اللَّهِ وَ كانُوا عَلَيْهِ شُهَداءَ فَلا تَخْشَوُا النَّاسَ وَ اخْشَوْنِ وَ لا تَشْتَرُوا بِآياتي ثَمَناً قَليلاً وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكافِرُونَ (44)
It was We who revealed the Torah) to Moses (: therein was guidance and light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the prophets who bowed) as in Islam (to Allah's will, by the rabbis and the doctors of law: for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah's book, and they were witnesses thereto: therefore fear not men, but fear Me, and sell not My signs for a miserable price. If any do fail to judge by) the light of (what Allah hath revealed, they are unbelievers.) 44 (
وَ كَتَبْنا عَلَيْهِمْ فيها أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَ الْعَيْنَ بِالْعَيْنِ وَ الْأَنْفَ بِالْأَنْفِ وَ الْأُذُنَ بِالْأُذُنِ وَ السِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَ الْجُرُوحَ قِصاصٌ فَمَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (45)(1/203)
We ordained therein for them:" Life for life, eye for eye, nose or nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for equal." But if any one remits the retaliation by way of charity, it is an act of atonement for himself. And if any fail to judge by) the light of (what Allah hath revealed, they are wrong-doers.) 54 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 611
وَ قَفَّيْنا عَلى آثارِهِمْ بِعيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ مُصَدِّقاً لِما بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ التَّوْراةِ وَ آتَيْناهُ الْإِنْجيلَ فيهِ هُدىً وَ نُورٌ وَ مُصَدِّقاً لِما بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ التَّوْراةِ وَ هُدىً وَ مَوْعِظَةً لِلْمُتَّقينَ (46)
And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary, confirming the Torah that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: therein was guidance and light, and confirmation of the Torah that had come before him: a guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah.) 64 (
وَ لْيَحْكُمْ أَهْلُ الْإِنْجيلِ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فيهِ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ (47)
Let the people of the Gospel judge by what Allah hath revealed therein. If any do fail to judge by) the light of (what Allah hath revealed, they are) no better than (those who rebel.) 74 ((1/204)
وَ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكَ الْكِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقاً لِما بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِتابِ وَ مُهَيْمِناً عَلَيْهِ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَ لا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْواءَهُمْ عَمَّا جاءَكَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لِكُلٍّ جَعَلْنا مِنْكُمْ شِرْعَةً وَ مِنْهاجاً وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَجَعَلَكُمْ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً وَ لكِنْ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ في ما آتاكُمْ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْراتِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ جَميعاً فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ فيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ (48)
To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture that came before it, and guarding it in safety: so judge between them by what Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging from the Truth that hath come to thee. To each among you have we prescribed a Law and an Open Way. If Allah had so willed, He would have made you a single people, but) His plan is (to test you in what He hath given you: so strive as in a race in all virtues. The goal of you all is to Allah; it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which ye dispute;) 84 (
وَ أَنِ احْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَ لا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْواءَهُمْ وَ احْذَرْهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوكَ عَنْ بَعْضِ ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّما يُريدُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُصيبَهُمْ بِبَعْضِ ذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ إِنَّ كَثيراً مِنَ النَّاسِ لَفاسِقُونَ (49)(1/205)
And this) He commands (: Judge thou between them by what Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they beguile thee from any of that) teaching (which Allah hath sent down to thee. And if they turn away, be assured that for some of their crime it is Allah's purpose to punish them. And truly most men are rebellious.) 94 (
أَ فَحُكْمَ الْجاهِلِيَّةِ يَبْغُونَ وَ مَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللَّهِ حُكْماً لِقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ (50)
Do they then seek after a judgment of) the days of (ignorance? But who, for a people whose faith is assured, can give better judgment than Allah.?) 05 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 711
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَّخِذُوا الْيَهُودَ وَ النَّصارى أَوْلِياءَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِياءُ بَعْضٍ وَ مَنْ يَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِنْكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمينَ (51)
O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them) for friendship (is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust.) 15 (
فَتَرَى الَّذينَ في قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ يُسارِعُونَ فيهِمْ يَقُولُونَ نَخْشى أَنْ تُصيبَنا دائِرَةٌ فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ بِالْفَتْحِ أَوْ أَمْرٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَيُصْبِحُوا عَلى ما أَسَرُّوا في أَنْفُسِهِمْ نادِمينَ (52)(1/206)
Those in whose hearts is a disease - - thou seest how eagerly they run about amongst them, saying:" We do fear lest a change of fortune bring us disaster." Ah! perhaps Allah will give) thee (victory, or a decision according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which they secretly harbored in their hearts.) 25 (
وَ يَقُولُ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَ هؤُلاءِ الَّذينَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ إِنَّهُمْ لَمَعَكُمْ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمالُهُمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا خاسِرينَ (53)
And those who believe will say:" Are these the men who swore their strongest oaths by Allah, that they were with you?" All that they do will be in vain, and they will fall into) nothing but (ruin.) 35 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مَنْ يَرْتَدَّ مِنْكُمْ عَنْ دينِهِ فَسَوْفَ يَأْتِي اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ يُحِبُّهُمْ وَ يُحِبُّونَهُ أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنينَ أَعِزَّةٍ عَلَى الْكافِرينَ يُجاهِدُونَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ لا يَخافُونَ لَوْمَةَ لائِمٍ ذلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتيهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ واسِعٌ عَليمٌ (54)
O ye who believe! if any from among you turn back from his Faith, soon will Allah produce a people whom He will love as they will love Him, - - lowly with the believers, mighty against the rejecters, fighting in the way of Allah, and never afraid of the reproaches of such as find fault. That is the Grace of Allah, which He will bestow on whom He pleaseth. And Allah encompasseth all, and He knoweth all things.) 45 (
إِنَّما وَلِيُّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا الَّذينَ يُقيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَ يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ وَ هُمْ راكِعُونَ (55)(1/207)
Your) real (friends are) no less than (Allah, His Messenger, and the) fellowship of (believers, - - those who establish regular prayers and regular charity, and they bow down humbly) in worship (.) 55 (
وَ مَنْ يَتَوَلَّ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا فَإِنَّ حِزْبَ اللَّهِ هُمُ الْغالِبُونَ (56)
As to those who turn) for friendship (to Allah, His Messenger, and the) fellowship of (believers, - - it is the party of Allah that must certainly triumph.) 65 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَّخِذُوا الَّذينَ اتَّخَذُوا دينَكُمْ هُزُواً وَ لَعِباً مِنَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَ الْكُفَّارَ أَوْلِياءَ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (57)
O ye who believe! take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport, - - whether among those who received the Scripture before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye have faith) indeed (.) 75 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 811
وَ إِذا نادَيْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ اتَّخَذُوها هُزُواً وَ لَعِباً ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لا يَعْقِلُونَ (58)
When ye proclaim your call to prayer they take it) but (as mockery and sport; that is because they are a people without understanding.) 85 (
قُلْ يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ هَلْ تَنْقِمُونَ مِنَّا إِلاَّ أَنْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنا وَ ما أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ فاسِقُونَ (59)(1/208)
Say:" O people of the Book! Do ye disapprove of us for no other reason than that we believe in Allah, and the revelation that hath come to us and that which came before) us (, and) perhaps (that most of you are rebellious and disobedient?") 95 (
قُلْ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَرٍّ مِنْ ذلِكَ مَثُوبَةً عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَ غَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَ جَعَلَ مِنْهُمُ الْقِرَدَةَ وَ الْخَنازيرَ وَ عَبَدَ الطَّاغُوتَ أُولئِكَ شَرٌّ مَكاناً وَ أَضَلُّ عَنْ سَواءِ السَّبيلِ (60)
Say:" Shall I point out to you something much worse than this,) as judged (by the treatment it received from Allah? those who incurred the curse of Allah and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil; - - these are) many times (worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!") 06 (
وَ إِذا جاؤُكُمْ قالُوا آمَنَّا وَ قَدْ دَخَلُوا بِالْكُفْرِ وَ هُمْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا بِهِ وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما كانُوا يَكْتُمُونَ (61)
When they come to thee, they say:" We believe": But in fact they enter with a mind against Faith, and they go out with the same but Allah knoweth fully all that they hide.) 16 (
وَ تَرى كَثيراً مِنْهُمْ يُسارِعُونَ فِي الْإِثْمِ وَ الْعُدْوانِ وَ أَكْلِهِمُ السُّحْتَ لَبِئْسَ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (62)
Many of them dost thou see, racing each other in sin and transgression, and their eating of things forbidden. Evil indeed are the things that they do.) 26 (
لَوْ لا يَنْهاهُمُ الرَّبَّانِيُّونَ وَ الْأَحْبارُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِمُ الْإِثْمَ وَ أَكْلِهِمُ السُّحْتَ لَبِئْسَ ما كانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ (63)(1/209)
Why do not the rabbis and the doctors of Law forbid them from their) habit of (uttering sinful words and eating things forbidden? Evil indeed are their works.) 36 (
وَ قالَتِ الْيَهُودُ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْديهِمْ وَ لُعِنُوا بِما قالُوا بَلْ يَداهُ مَبْسُوطَتانِ يُنْفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشاءُ وَ لَيَزيدَنَّ كَثيراً مِنْهُمْ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ طُغْياناً وَ كُفْراً وَ أَلْقَيْنا بَيْنَهُمُ الْعَداوَةَ وَ الْبَغْضاءَ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ كُلَّما أَوْقَدُوا ناراً لِلْحَرْبِ أَطْفَأَهَا اللَّهُ وَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَساداً وَ اللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدينَ (64)
The Jews say:" Allah's hand is tied up." Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for the) blasphemy (they utter. Nay, both His hands are widely outstretched: He giveth and spendeth) of His bounty (as He pleaseth. But the revelation that cometh to thee from Allah increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. Amongst them we have placed enmity and hatred till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of war, Allah doth extinguish it; but they) ever (strive to do mischief on earth. And Allah loveth not those who do mischief.) 46 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 911
وَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ آمَنُوا وَ اتَّقَوْا لَكَفَّرْنا عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئاتِهِمْ وَ لَأَدْخَلْناهُمْ جَنَّاتِ النَّعيمِ (65)
If only the People of the Book had believed and been righteous, We should indeed have blotted out their iniquities and admitted them to Gardens of Bliss.) 56 ((1/210)
وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ أَقامُوا التَّوْراةَ وَ الْإِنْجيلَ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ لَأَكَلُوا مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِهِمْ مِنْهُمْ أُمَّةٌ مُقْتَصِدَةٌ وَ كَثيرٌ مِنْهُمْ ساءَ ما يَعْمَلُونَ (66)
If only they had stood fast by the Torah, the Gospel, and all the revelation that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have) enjoyed (eating both from above them and from below their feet. There is from among them a party on the right course: but many of them follow a course that is evil.) 66 (
يا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَما بَلَّغْتَ رِسالَتَهُ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكافِرينَ (67)
O Messenger! proclaim the) message (which hath been sent to thee from thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and proclaimed His mission. And Allah will defend thee from men) who mean mischief (. For Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.) 76 (
قُلْ يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لَسْتُمْ عَلى شَيْ ءٍ حَتَّى تُقيمُوا التَّوْراةَ وَ الْإِنْجيلَ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ لَيَزيدَنَّ كَثيراً مِنْهُمْ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ طُغْياناً وَ كُفْراً فَلا تَأْسَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكافِرينَ (68)(1/211)
Say:" O People of the Book! ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye stand fast by the Torah, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come to you from your Lord." It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over) these (people without Faith.) 86 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ الَّذينَ هادُوا وَ الصَّابِئُونَ وَ النَّصارى مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ عَمِلَ صالِحاً فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (69)
Those who believe) in the Quran (, those who follow the Jewish) scriptures (, and the Sabians and the Christians, - - any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, - - on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.) 96 (
لَقَدْ أَخَذْنا ميثاقَ بَني إِسْرائيلَ وَ أَرْسَلْنا إِلَيْهِمْ رُسُلاً كُلَّما جاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ بِما لا تَهْوى أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَريقاً كَذَّبُوا وَ فَريقاً يَقْتُلُونَ (70)
We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them messengers, every time, there came to them an a messenger with what they themselves desired not - - some) of these (they called impostors, and some they) go so far as to (slay.) 07 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 021
وَ حَسِبُوا أَلاَّ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ فَعَمُوا وَ صَمُّوا ثُمَّ تابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ عَمُوا وَ صَمُّوا كَثيرٌ مِنْهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ بَصيرٌ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ (71)(1/212)
They thought there would be no trial) or punishment (; so they became blind and deaf; yet Allah) in mercy (turned to them; yet again many of them became blind and deaf. But Allah sees well all that they do.) 17 (
لَقَدْ كَفَرَ الَّذينَ قالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْمَسيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَ قالَ الْمَسيحُ يا بَني إِسْرائيلَ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَ رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّهُ مَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَ مَأْواهُ النَّارُ وَ ما لِلظَّالِمينَ مِنْ أَنْصارٍ (72)
Certainly they disbelieve who say:" Allah is Christ the son of Mary." But said Christ:" O Children of Israel! worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord." Whoever joins other gods with Allah, - - Allah will forbid him the Garden, and the Fire will be his abode. There will for the wrong-doers be no one to help.) 27 (
لَقَدْ كَفَرَ الَّذينَ قالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ ثالِثُ ثَلاثَةٍ وَ ما مِنْ إِلهٍ إِلاَّ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهُوا عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَيَمَسَّنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (73)
They disbelieved who say: Allah is one of three) in a Trinity (: for there is no god except One God. If they desist not from their word) of blasphemy (, verily a grievous chastisement will befall the disbelievers among them.) 37 (
أَ فَلا يَتُوبُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَهُ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (74)
Why turn they not to Allah, and seek His forgiveness? For Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.) 47 ((1/213)
مَا الْمَسيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ وَ أُمُّهُ صِدِّيقَةٌ كانا يَأْكُلانِ الطَّعامَ انْظُرْ كَيْفَ نُبَيِّنُ لَهُمُ الْآياتِ ثُمَّ انْظُرْ أَنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ (75)
Christ the son of Mary was no more than a messenger; many were the messengers that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth. They had both to eat their) daily (food. See how Allah doth make His signs clear to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!) 57 (
قُلْ أَ تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ما لا يَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَ لا نَفْعاً وَ اللَّهُ هُوَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (76)
Say:" Will ye worship, besides Allah, something which hath no power either to harm or benefit you? But Allah, - - He it is that heareth and knoweth all things.") 67 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 121
قُلْ يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لا تَغْلُوا في دينِكُمْ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا أَهْواءَ قَوْمٍ قَدْ ضَلُّوا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ أَضَلُّوا كَثيراً وَ ضَلُّوا عَنْ سَواءِ السَّبيلِ (77)
Say:" O people of the Book! exceed not in your religion the bounds) of what is proper (, trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the vain desires of people who went wrong in times gone by, - - who misled many, and strayed) themselves (from the even way.) 77 (
لُعِنَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَني إِسْرائيلَ عَلى لِسانِ داوُدَ وَ عيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذلِكَ بِما عَصَوْا وَ كانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ (78)
Curses were pronounced on those among the Children of Israel who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary: because they disobeyed and persisted in excesses.) 87 ((1/214)
كانُوا لا يَتَناهَوْنَ عَنْ مُنكَرٍ فَعَلُوهُ لَبِئْسَ ما كانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ (79)
Nor did they forbid one another the iniquities which they committed: evil indeed were the deeds which they did.) 97 (
تَرى كَثيراً مِنْهُمْ يَتَوَلَّوْنَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَبِئْسَ ما قَدَّمَتْ لَهُمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ سَخِطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ فِي الْعَذابِ هُمْ خالِدُونَ (80)
Thou seest many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers. Evil indeed are) the works (which their souls have sent forward before them) with the result (, that Allah's wrath is on them, and in torment will they abide.) 08 (
وَ لَوْ كانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ النَّبِيِّ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِياءَ وَ لكِنَّ كَثيراً مِنْهُمْ فاسِقُونَ (81)
If only they had believed in Allah, in the Prophet, and in what hath been revealed to him, never would they have taken them for friends and protectors, but most of them are rebellious wrong-doers.) 18 (
لَتَجِدَنَّ أَشَدَّ النَّاسِ عَداوَةً لِلَّذينَ آمَنُوا الْيَهُودَ وَ الَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا وَ لَتَجِدَنَّ أَقْرَبَهُمْ مَوَدَّةً لِلَّذينَ آمَنُوا الَّذينَ قالُوا إِنَّا نَصارى ذلِكَ بِأَنَّ مِنْهُمْ قِسِّيسينَ وَ رُهْباناً وَ أَنَّهُمْ لا يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ (82)
Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those who say," We are Christians": because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.) 28 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 221(1/215)
وَ إِذا سَمِعُوا ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ تَرى أَعْيُنَهُمْ تَفيضُ مِنَ الدَّمْعِ مِمَّا عَرَفُوا مِنَ الْحَقِّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنا آمَنَّا فَاكْتُبْنا مَعَ الشَّاهِدينَ (83)
And when they listen to the revelation received by the Messenger, thou wilt see their eyes overflowing with tears, for they recognize the truth: they pray:" Our Lord! we believe; write us down among the witnesses.) 38 (
وَ ما لَنا لا نُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ ما جاءَنا مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَ نَطْمَعُ أَنْ يُدْخِلَنا رَبُّنا مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الصَّالِحينَ (84)
" What cause can we have not to believe in Allah and the truth which has come to us, seeing that we long for our Lord to admit us to the company of the righteous?") 48 (
فَأَثابَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِما قالُوا جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها وَ ذلِكَ جَزاءُ الْمُحْسِنينَ (85)
And for this their prayer hath Allah rewarded them with Gardens, with rivers flowing underneath, - - their eternal home. Such is the recompense of those who do good.) 58 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْجَحيمِ (86)
But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, - - they shall be companions of Hell-fire.) 68 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تُحَرِّمُوا طَيِّباتِ ما أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَ لا تَعْتَدُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدينَ (87)
O ye who believe! make not unlawful the good things which Allah hath made lawful for you, but commit no excess: for Allah loveth not those given to excess.) 78 (
وَ كُلُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ حَلالاً طَيِّباً وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذي أَنْتُمْ بِهِ مُؤْمِنُونَ (88)(1/216)
Eat of the things which Allah hath provided for you, lawful and good; but fear Allah, in Whom ye believe.) 88 (
لا يُؤاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ في أَيْمانِكُمْ وَ لكِنْ يُؤاخِذُكُمْ بِما عَقَّدْتُمُ الْأَيْمانَ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ إِطْعامُ عَشَرَةِ مَساكينَ مِنْ أَوْسَطِ ما تُطْعِمُونَ أَهْليكُمْ أَوْ كِسْوَتُهُمْ أَوْ تَحْريرُ رَقَبَةٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ذلِكَ كَفَّارَةُ أَيْمانِكُمْ إِذا حَلَفْتُمْ وَ احْفَظُوا أَيْمانَكُمْ كَذلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آياتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (89)
Allah will not call you to account for what is void in your oaths, but He will call you to account for your deliberate oaths: for expiation, feed ten indigent persons, on a scale of the average for the food of your families; or clothe them; or give a slave his freedom. If that is beyond your means, fast for three days. That is the expiation for the oaths ye have sworn. But keep to your oaths. Thus doth Allah make clear to you His signs, that ye may be grateful.) 98 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 321
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَ الْمَيْسِرُ وَ الْأَنْصابُ وَ الْأَزْلامُ رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطانِ فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (90)
O ye who believe! Intoxicants and gambling,) dedication of (stones, and) divination by (arrows, are an abomination, - - of Satan's handwork: Eschew such) abomination (, that ye may prosper.) 09 (
إِنَّما يُريدُ الشَّيْطانُ أَنْ يُوقِعَ بَيْنَكُمُ الْعَداوَةَ وَ الْبَغْضاءَ فِي الْخَمْرِ وَ الْمَيْسِرِ وَ يَصُدَّكُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَ عَنِ الصَّلاةِ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ (91)(1/217)
Satan's plan is) but (to excite enmity and hatred between you, with intoxicants and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allah, and from prayer: will ye not then abstain?) 19 (
وَ أَطيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ احْذَرُوا فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّما عَلى رَسُولِنَا الْبَلاغُ الْمُبينُ (92)
Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and beware) of evil (: if ye do turn back, know ye that it is Our Messenger's duty to proclaim) the message (in the clearest manner.) 29 (
لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ جُناحٌ فيما طَعِمُوا إِذا مَا اتَّقَوْا وَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ ثُمَّ اتَّقَوْا وَ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ اتَّقَوْا وَ أَحْسَنُوا وَ اللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنينَ (93)
On those who believe and do deeds of righteousness there is no blame for what they ate) in the past (, when they guard themselves from evil, and believe, and do deeds of righteousness, - - then again, guard themselves from evil and believe, - - then again, guard themselves from evil and do good. For Allah loveth those who do good.) 39 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لَيَبْلُوَنَّكُمُ اللَّهُ بِشَيْ ءٍ مِنَ الصَّيْدِ تَنالُهُ أَيْديكُمْ وَ رِماحُكُمْ لِيَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَخافُهُ بِالْغَيْبِ فَمَنِ اعْتَدى بَعْدَ ذلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (94)
O ye who believe! Allah doth but make a trial of you in a little matter of game well within reach of your hands and your lances, that He may test who feareth Him unseen: any who transgress thereafter, will have a grievous penalty.) 49 ((1/218)
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَقْتُلُوا الصَّيْدَ وَ أَنْتُمْ حُرُمٌ وَ مَنْ قَتَلَهُ مِنْكُمْ مُتَعَمِّداً فَجَزاءٌ مِثْلُ ما قَتَلَ مِنَ النَّعَمِ يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَدْياً بالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ أَوْ كَفَّارَةٌ طَعامُ مَساكينَ أَوْ عَدْلُ ذلِكَ صِياماً لِيَذُوقَ وَبالَ أَمْرِهِ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَمَّا سَلَفَ وَ مَنْ عادَ فَيَنْتَقِمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وَ اللَّهُ عَزيزٌ ذُو انْتِقامٍ (95)
O ye who believe! Kill not game while in the sacred precincts or in state of pilgrimage. If any of you doth so intentionally, the compensation is an offering, brought to the Kaba, of a domestic animal equivalent to the one he killed, as adjudged by two just men among you; or by way of atonement, the feeding of the indigent; or its equivalent in fasts: that he may taste of the penalty of his deed. Allah forgives what is past: for repetition Allah will punish him. For Allah is Exalted, and Lord of Retribution.) 59 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 421
أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَحْرِ وَ طَعامُهُ مَتاعاً لَكُمْ وَ لِلسَّيَّارَةِ وَ حُرِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَرِّ ما دُمْتُمْ حُرُماً وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذي إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (96)
Lawful to you is the pursuit of water-game and its use for food, - - for the benefit of yourselves and those who travel; but forbidden is the pursuit of land-game; - - as long as ye are in the sacred precincts or in state of pilgrimage. And fear Allah, to Whom ye shall be gathered back.) 69 ((1/219)
جَعَلَ اللَّهُ الْكَعْبَةَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرامَ قِياماً لِلنَّاسِ وَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرامَ وَ الْهَدْيَ وَ الْقَلائِدَ ذلِكَ لِتَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (97)
Allah made the Kaba, the Sacred House, an asylum of security for men, as also the Sacred Months, the animals for offerings, and the garlands that mark them: That ye may know that Allah hath knowledge of what is in the heavens and on earth and that Allah is well acquainted with all things.) 79 (
اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (98)
Know ye that Allah is strict in punishment and that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 89 (
ما عَلَى الرَّسُولِ إِلاَّ الْبَلاغُ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ما تُبْدُونَ وَ ما تَكْتُمُونَ (99)
The Messenger's duty is but to proclaim) the message (. But Allah knoweth all that ye reveal and ye conceal.) 99 (
قُلْ لا يَسْتَوِي الْخَبيثُ وَ الطَّيِّبُ وَ لَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ كَثْرَةُ الْخَبيثِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ يا أُولِي الْأَلْبابِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (100)
Say:" Not equal are things that are bad and things that are good, even though the abundance of the bad may dazzle thee; so fear Allah, O ye that understand; that) so (ye may prosper.") 001 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَسْئَلُوا عَنْ أَشْياءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ وَ إِنْ تَسْئَلُوا عَنْها حينَ يُنَزَّلُ الْقُرْآنُ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْها وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَليمٌ (101)(1/220)
O ye who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But if ye ask about things when the Quran is being revealed, they will be made plain to you, Allah will forgive those: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Forbearing.) 101 (
قَدْ سَأَلَها قَوْمٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحُوا بِها كافِرينَ (102)
Some people before you did ask such questions, and on that account lost their faith.) 201 (
ما جَعَلَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَحيرَةٍ وَ لا سائِبَةٍ وَ لا وَصيلَةٍ وَ لا حامٍ وَ لكِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لا يَعْقِلُونَ (103)
It was not Allah who instituted) superstitions like those of (a slit-ear she- camel, or a she-camel let loose for free pasture, or idol sacrifices for twin-births in animals, or stallion-camels freed from work: It is the disbelievers who invent a lie against Allah. but most of them lack wisdom.) 301 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 521
وَ إِذا قيلَ لَهُمْ تَعالَوْا إِلى ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ قالُوا حَسْبُنا ما وَجَدْنا عَلَيْهِ آباءَنا أَ وَ لَوْ كانَ آباؤُهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ شَيْئاً وَ لا يَهْتَدُونَ (104)
When it is said to them:" Come to what Allah hath revealed; come to the Messenger.": They say:" Enough for us are the ways we found our fathers following." What! even though their fathers were void of knowledge and guidance?) 401 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لا يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ جَميعاً فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (105)(1/221)
O ye who believe! Guard your own souls: If ye follow) right (guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who stray. the return of you all is to Allah; it is He that will inform you of all that ye do.) 501 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا شَهادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ حينَ الْوَصِيَّةِ اثْنانِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ آخَرانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَأَصابَتْكُمْ مُصيبَةُ الْمَوْتِ تَحْبِسُونَهُما مِنْ بَعْدِ الصَّلاةِ فَيُقْسِمانِ بِاللَّهِ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ لا نَشْتَري بِهِ ثَمَناً وَ لَوْ كانَ ذا قُرْبى وَ لا نَكْتُمُ شَهادَةَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا إِذاً لَمِنَ الْآثِمينَ (106)
O ye who believe! When death approaches any of you,) take (witnesses among yourselves when making bequests, - - two just men of your own) brotherhood (or others from outside if ye are journeying through the earth, and the chance of death befalls you) thus (. If ye doubt) their truth (, detain them both after prayer, and let them both swear by Allah" We wish not in this for any worldly gain, even though the) beneficiary (be our near relation: We shall hide not the evidence before Allah. If we do, then behold! we shall be sinners!") 601 (
فَإِنْ عُثِرَ عَلى أَنَّهُمَا اسْتَحَقَّا إِثْماً فَآخَرانِ يَقُومانِ مَقامَهُما مِنَ الَّذينَ اسْتَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَوْلَيانِ فَيُقْسِمانِ بِاللَّهِ لَشَهادَتُنا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهادَتِهِما وَ مَا اعْتَدَيْنا إِنَّا إِذاً لَمِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (107)(1/222)
But if it gets known that these two were guilty of the sin) of perjury (, let two others stand forth in their places, - - nearest in kin from among those who claim a lawful right: let them swear by Allah." We affirm that our witness is truer than that of those two, and that we have not trespassed) beyond the truth (: if we did, behold! we will be wrong-doers!") 701 (
ذلِكَ أَدْنى أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِالشَّهادَةِ عَلى وَجْهِها أَوْ يَخافُوا أَنْ تُرَدَّ أَيْمانٌ بَعْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اسْمَعُوا وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفاسِقينَ (108)
That is most suitable: that they may give the evidence in its true nature and shape, or else they would fear that other oaths would be taken after their oaths. But fear Allah, and listen) to His counsel (: for Allah guideth not a rebellious people:) 801 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 621
يَوْمَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الرُّسُلَ فَيَقُولُ ما ذا أُجِبْتُمْ قالُوا لا عِلْمَ لَنا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ (109)
On the day when Allah will gather the messengers together, and ask:" What was the response ye received) from men to your teaching (?" They will say:" We have no knowledge: it is Thou Who knowest in full all that is hidden.") 901 ((1/223)
إِذْ قالَ اللَّهُ يا عيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ اذْكُرْ نِعْمَتي عَلَيْكَ وَ عَلى والِدَتِكَ إِذْ أَيَّدْتُكَ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ تُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ وَ كَهْلاً وَ إِذْ عَلَّمْتُكَ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ التَّوْراةَ وَ الْإِنْجيلَ وَ إِذْ تَخْلُقُ مِنَ الطِّينِ كَهَيْئَةِ الطَّيْرِ بِإِذْني فَتَنْفُخُ فيها فَتَكُونُ طَيْراً بِإِذْني وَ تُبْرِئُ الْأَكْمَهَ وَ الْأَبْرَصَ بِإِذْني وَ إِذْ تُخْرِجُ الْمَوْتى بِإِذْني وَ إِذْ كَفَفْتُ بَني إِسْرائيلَ عَنْكَ إِذْ جِئْتَهُمْ بِالْبَيِّناتِ فَقالَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ إِنْ هذا إِلاَّ سِحْرٌ مُبينٌ (110)
Then will Allah say:" O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My favor to thee and to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the Holy Spirit, so that thou didst speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Torah and the Gospel. And behold! thou makest out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My leave, and thou breathest into it and it becometh a bird by My leave, and thou healest those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And behold! thou bringest forth the dead by My leave. And behold! I did restrain the Children of Israel from) violence to (thee when thou didst show them the Clear Signs, and the unbelievers among them said: 'This is nothing but evident magic. ') 011 (
وَ إِذْ أَوْحَيْتُ إِلَى الْحَوارِيِّينَ أَنْ آمِنُوا بي وَ بِرَسُولي قالُوا آمَنَّا وَ اشْهَدْ بِأَنَّنا مُسْلِمُونَ (111)(1/224)
" And behold! I inspired the Disciples to have faith in Me and Mine Messenger. They said, 'We have faith, and do thou bear witness that we bow to Allah as Muslims'".) 111 (
إِذْ قالَ الْحَوارِيُّونَ يا عيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ هَلْ يَسْتَطيعُ رَبُّكَ أَنْ يُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنا مائِدَةً مِنَ السَّماءِ قالَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (112)
Behold! the Disciples, said:" O Jesus the son of Mary! can thy Lord send down to us a Table set) with viands (from heaven?" Said Jesus:" Fear Allah, if ye have faith!") 211 (
قالُوا نُريدُ أَنْ نَأْكُلَ مِنْها وَ تَطْمَئِنَّ قُلُوبُنا وَ نَعْلَمَ أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقْتَنا وَ نَكُونَ عَلَيْها مِنَ الشَّاهِدينَ (113)
They said:" We only wish to eat thereof and satisfy our hearts, and to know that thou hast indeed told us the truth; and that we ourselves may be witnesses to the miracle.") 311 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 721
قالَ عيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنا أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنا مائِدَةً مِنَ السَّماءِ تَكُونُ لَنا عيداً لِأَوَّلِنا وَ آخِرِنا وَ آيَةً مِنْكَ وَ ارْزُقْنا وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقينَ (114)
Said Jesus the son of Mary:" O Allah our Lord! Send us from heaven a Table set) with viands (, that there may be for us - - for the first and the last of us - - a solemn festival and a sign from Thee; and provide for our sustenance, for Thou art the best Sustainer) of our needs (.") 411 (
قالَ اللَّهُ إِنِّي مُنَزِّلُها عَلَيْكُمْ فَمَنْ يَكْفُرْ بَعْدُ مِنْكُمْ فَإِنِّي أُعَذِّبُهُ عَذاباً لا أُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَداً مِنَ الْعالَمينَ (115)(1/225)
Allah said:" I will send it down unto you: But if any of you after that resisteth faith, I will punish him with a penalty such as I have not inflicted on any one among all the peoples.") 511 (
وَ إِذْ قالَ اللَّهُ يا عيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَ أَنْتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُوني وَ أُمِّيَ إِلهَيْنِ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قالَ سُبْحانَكَ ما يَكُونُ لي أَنْ أَقُولَ ما لَيْسَ لي بِحَقٍّ إِنْ كُنْتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ تَعْلَمُ ما في نَفْسي وَ لا أَعْلَمُ ما في نَفْسِكَ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ (116)
And behold! Allah will say:" O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say unto men, take me and my mother for two gods beside Allah.?" He will say:" Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right) to say (. Had I said such a thing, Thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is hidden.) 611 (
ما قُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِلاَّ ما أَمَرْتَني بِهِ أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَ رَبَّكُمْ وَ كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهيداً ما دُمْتُ فيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَني كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَنْتَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ شَهيدٌ (117)
" Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say, to wit, 'Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord'; and I was a witness over them whilst I dwelt amongst them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast the Watcher over them, and Thou art a witness to all things.) 711 (
إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبادُكَ وَ إِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزيزُ الْحَكيمُ (118)(1/226)
" If Thou dost punish them, they are Thy servant: If Thou dost forgive them, Thou art the Exalted in power, the Wise.") 811 (
قالَ اللَّهُ هذا يَوْمُ يَنْفَعُ الصَّادِقينَ صِدْقُهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها أَبَداً رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَ رَضُوا عَنْهُ ذلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظيمُ (119)
Allah will say:" This is a day on which the truthful will profit from their truth: theirs are Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath, - - their eternal Home: Allah well-pleased with them, and they with Allah. That is the great salvation,) the fulfillment of all desires (.) 911 (
لِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما فيهِنَّ وَ هُوَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (120)
To Allah doth belong the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is therein, and it is He Who hath power over all things.) 021 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 821
Surah- 6
سورةُ الأنعَام
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ جَعَلَ الظُّلُماتِ وَ النُّورَ ثُمَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ يَعْدِلُونَ (1)
Praise be Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and made the Darkness and the Light. Yet those who reject Faith hold) others (as equal, with their Guardian-Lord.) 1 (
هُوَ الَّذي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ طينٍ ثُمَّ قَضى أَجَلاً وَ أَجَلٌ مُسَمًّى عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تَمْتَرُونَ (2)
He it is Who created you from clay, and then decreed a stated term) for you (. And there is with Him another determined term; yet ye doubt within yourselves!) 2 ((1/227)
وَ هُوَ اللَّهُ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَعْلَمُ سِرَّكُمْ وَ جَهْرَكُمْ وَ يَعْلَمُ ما تَكْسِبُونَ (3)
And He is Allah in the heavens and on earth. He knoweth what ye hide, and what ye reveal, and He knoweth the) recompense (which ye earn) by your deeds (.) 3 (
وَ ما تَأْتيهِمْ مِنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ آياتِ رَبِّهِمْ إِلاَّ كانُوا عَنْها مُعْرِضينَ (4)
But never did a single one of the Signs of their Lord reach them, but they turned away therefrom.) 4 (
فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا بِالْحَقِّ لَمَّا جاءَهُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَأْتيهِمْ أَنْباءُ ما كانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ (5)
And now they reject the truth when it reaches them: but soon shall come to them the news of what they used to mock at.) 5 (
أَ لَمْ يَرَوْا كَمْ أَهْلَكْنا مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ مِنْ قَرْنٍ مَكَّنَّاهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ ما لَمْ نُمَكِّنْ لَكُمْ وَ أَرْسَلْنَا السَّماءَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِدْراراً وَ جَعَلْنَا الْأَنْهارَ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهِمْ فَأَهْلَكْناهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ أَنْشَأْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ قَرْناً آخَرينَ (6)
See they not how many of those before them We did destroy? - - generations We had established on the earth, in strength such as We have not given to you - - for whom We poured out rain from the skies in abundance, and gave) fertile (streams flowing beneath their) feet (: yet for their sins We destroyed them, and raised in their wake fresh generations) to succeed them (.) 6 (
وَ لَوْ نَزَّلْنا عَلَيْكَ كِتاباً في قِرْطاسٍ فَلَمَسُوهُ بِأَيْديهِمْ لَقالَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ هذا إِلاَّ سِحْرٌ مُبينٌ (7)(1/228)
If We had sent unto thee a written) message (on parchment, so that they could touch it with their hands, the Unbelievers would have been sure to say:" This is nothing but obvious magic!") 7 (
وَ قالُوا لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ وَ لَوْ أَنْزَلْنا مَلَكاً لَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ ثُمَّ لا يُنْظَرُونَ (8)
They say:" Why is not an angel sent down to him?" If we did send down an angel, the matter would be settled at once, and no respite would be granted them.) 8 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 921
وَ لَوْ جَعَلْناهُ مَلَكاً لَجَعَلْناهُ رَجُلاً وَ لَلَبَسْنا عَلَيْهِمْ ما يَلْبِسُونَ (9)
If We had made it an angel, We should have sent him as a man, and We should certainly have caused them confusion in a matter which they have already covered with confusion.) 9 (
وَ لَقَدِ اسْتُهْزِئَ بِرُسُلٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَحاقَ بِالَّذينَ سَخِرُوا مِنْهُمْ ما كانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ (10)
Mocked were) many (messengers before thee; but their scoffers were hemmed in by the thing that they mocked.) 01 (
قُلْ سيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ انْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبينَ (11)
Say:" Travel through the earth and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth.") 11 (
قُلْ لِمَنْ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ قُلْ لِلَّهِ كَتَبَ عَلى نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ لا رَيْبَ فيهِ الَّذينَ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ فَهُمْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (12)(1/229)
Say:" To whom belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth?" Say:" To Allah." He hath inscribed for Himself) the rule of (Mercy. That He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment, there is no doubt whatever. It is they who have lost their own souls, that will not believe.) 21 (
وَ لَهُ ما سَكَنَ فِي اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ وَ هُوَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (13)
To him belongeth all that dwelleth) or lurketh (in the night and the day. For He is the One who heareth and knoweth all things.") 31 (
قُلْ أَ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ أَتَّخِذُ وَلِيًّا فاطِرِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ هُوَ يُطْعِمُ وَ لا يُطْعَمُ قُلْ إِنِّي أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَ لا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (14)
Say:" Shall I take for my protector any other than Allah, the Maker of the heavens and the earth? And He it is that feedeth but is not fed." Say:" Nay! but I am commanded to be the first of those who bow to Allah) in Islam (, and be not thou of the company of those who join gods with Allah.") 41 (
قُلْ إِنِّي أَخافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّي عَذابَ يَوْمٍ عَظيمٍ (15)
Say:" I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have fear of the Chastisement of a Mighty Day.) 51 (
مَنْ يُصْرَفْ عَنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَقَدْ رَحِمَهُ وَ ذلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْمُبينُ (16)
" On that day, if the penalty is averted from any, it is due to Allah's Mercy; And that would be a Mighty Triumph.) 61 (
وَ إِنْ يَمْسَسْكَ اللَّهُ بِضُرٍّ فَلا كاشِفَ لَهُ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَ إِنْ يَمْسَسْكَ بِخَيْرٍ فَهُوَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (17)(1/230)
" If Allah touch thee with affliction, none can remove it but He; if He touch thee with happiness, He hath power over all things.) 71 (
وَ هُوَ الْقاهِرُ فَوْقَ عِبادِهِ وَ هُوَ الْحَكيمُ الْخَبيرُ (18)
" He is the Irresistibly Supreme over His servants; and He is the Wise, acquainted with all things.") 81 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 031
قُلْ أَيُّ شَيْ ءٍ أَكْبَرُ شَهادَةً قُلِ اللَّهُ شَهيدٌ بَيْني وَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ هذَا الْقُرْآنُ لِأُنْذِرَكُمْ بِهِ وَ مَنْ بَلَغَ أَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ مَعَ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً أُخْرى قُلْ لا أَشْهَدُ قُلْ إِنَّما هُوَ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ وَ إِنَّني بَري ءٌ مِمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ (19)
Say:" What thing is most weighty in evidence?" Say:" Allah is witness between me and you; This Quran hath been revealed to me by inspiration, that I may warn you and all whom it reaches. Can ye possibly bear witness that besides Allah there are other gods?" Say:" Nay! I cannot bear witness!" Say:" But in truth He is the One God, and I truly am innocent of) your blasphemy of (joining others with Him.") 91 (
الَّذينَ آتَيْناهُمُ الْكِتابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَما يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْناءَهُمُ الَّذينَ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ فَهُمْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (20)
Those to whom We have given the Book know this as they know their own sons. Those who have lost their own souls refuse therefore to believe.) 02 (
وَ مَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِآياتِهِ إِنَّهُ لا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ (21)
Who doth more wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or rejecteth His Sings? But verily the wrong-doers never shall prosper.) 12 ((1/231)
وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَميعاً ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا أَيْنَ شُرَكاؤُكُمُ الَّذينَ كُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ (22)
One day shall We gather them all together: We shall say to those who ascribed partners) to Us (:" Where are the partners whom ye) invented and (talked about?") 22 (
ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَتُهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ قالُوا وَ اللَّهِ رَبِّنا ما كُنَّا مُشْرِكينَ (23) There will then be) left (no subterfuge for them but to say:" By Allah our Lord, we were not those who joined gods with Allah.") 32 (
انْظُرْ كَيْفَ كَذَبُوا عَلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ (24)
Behold! how they lie against themselves! But the) lie (which they invented will leave them in the lurch.) 42 (
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَسْتَمِعُ إِلَيْكَ وَ جَعَلْنا عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَنْ يَفْقَهُوهُ وَ في آذانِهِمْ وَقْراً وَ إِنْ يَرَوْا كُلَّ آيَةٍ لا يُؤْمِنُوا بِها حَتَّى إِذا جاؤُكَ يُجادِلُونَكَ يَقُولُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ هذا إِلاَّ أَساطيرُ الْأَوَّلينَ (25)
Of them there are some who) pretend to (listen to thee; but We have thrown veils on their hearts, So they understand it not, and deafness in their ears; if they saw every one of the Signs, they will not believe in them; in so much that when they come to thee, they) but (dispute with thee; the Unbelievers say:" These are nothing but tales of the ancients.") 52 (
وَ هُمْ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَ يَنْأَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَ إِنْ يُهْلِكُونَ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ (26)
Others they keep away from it, and themselves they keep away; but they only destroy themselves, and they perceive it not.) 62 ((1/232)
وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذْ وُقِفُوا عَلَى النَّارِ فَقالُوا يا لَيْتَنا نُرَدُّ وَ لا نُكَذِّبَ بِآياتِ رَبِّنا وَ نَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (27)
If thou couldst but see when they shall be made to stand by the Fire! They will say:" Would that we were but sent back! Then would we not reject the Signs of our Lord, but would be amongst those who believe!") 72 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 131
بَلْ بَدا لَهُمْ ما كانُوا يُخْفُونَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَوْ رُدُّوا لَعادُوا لِما نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ (28)
Yea, in their own) eyes (will become manifest what before they concealed. But if they were returned, they would certainly relapse to the things they were forbidden, for they are indeed liars.) 82 (
وَ قالُوا إِنْ هِيَ إِلاَّ حَياتُنَا الدُّنْيا وَ ما نَحْنُ بِمَبْعُوثينَ (29)
And they) sometimes (say:" There is nothing except our life on this earth, and never shall we be raised up again.") 92 (
وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذْ وُقِفُوا عَلى رَبِّهِمْ قالَ أَ لَيْسَ هذا بِالْحَقِّ قالُوا بَلى وَ رَبِّنا قالَ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ (30)
If thou couldst but see when they shall be made to stand before their Lord! He will say:" Is not this the truth?" They will say:" Yea, by our Lord!" He will say:" Taste ye then the chastisement, because ye rejected Faith.") 03 (
قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِلِقاءِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى إِذا جاءَتْهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً قالُوا يا حَسْرَتَنا عَلى ما فَرَّطْنا فيها وَ هُمْ يَحْمِلُونَ أَوْزارَهُمْ عَلى ظُهُورِهِمْ أَلا ساءَ ما يَزِرُونَ (31)(1/233)
Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that they must meet Allah, - - until on a sudden the hour is on them, and they say:" Ah! woe unto us that we neglected"; for they bear their burdens on their backs, and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear?) 13 (
وَ مَا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا إِلاَّ لَعِبٌ وَ لَهْوٌ وَ لَلدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ خَيْرٌ لِلَّذينَ يَتَّقُونَ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (32)
Nothing is the life of this world but play and amusement. But best is the Home in the Hereafter, for those who are righteous. Will ye not then understand?) 23 (
قَدْ نَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَيَحْزُنُكَ الَّذي يَقُولُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يُكَذِّبُونَكَ وَ لكِنَّ الظَّالِمينَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ يَجْحَدُونَ (33)
We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee: It is not thee they reject: it is the Signs of Allah, which the wicked deny.) 33 (
وَ لَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَصَبَرُوا عَلى ما كُذِّبُوا وَ أُوذُوا حَتَّى أَتاهُمْ نَصْرُنا وَ لا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِماتِ اللَّهِ وَ لَقَدْ جاءَكَ مِنْ نَبَإِ الْمُرْسَلينَ (34)
Rejected were the messengers before thee: with patience and constancy they bore their rejection and their persecution, until Our aid did reach them: there is none that can alter the Words) and Decrees (of Allah. Already hast thou received some account of those messengers.) 43 (
وَ إِنْ كانَ كَبُرَ عَلَيْكَ إِعْراضُهُمْ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَبْتَغِيَ نَفَقاً فِي الْأَرْضِ أَوْ سُلَّماً فِي السَّماءِ فَتَأْتِيَهُمْ بِآيَةٍ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَجَمَعَهُمْ عَلَى الْهُدى فَلا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْجاهِلينَ (35)(1/234)
If their spurning is hard on thee, yet if thou wert able to seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a Sign, - -) what good? (. If it were Allah's Will, He could gather them together unto true guidance: so be not thou amongst those who are swayed by ignorance) and impatience (!) 53 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 231
إِنَّما يَسْتَجيبُ الَّذينَ يَسْمَعُونَ وَ الْمَوْتى يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ يُرْجَعُونَ (36)
Those who listen) in truth (, be sure, will accept: as to the dead, Allah will raise them up; then will they be returned unto Him.) 63 (
وَ قالُوا لَوْ لا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ قُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قادِرٌ عَلى أَنْ يُنَزِّلَ آيَةً وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (37)
They say:" Why is not a Sign sent down to him from his Lord!" Say:" Allah hath certainly power to send down a Sign: but most of them understand not.") 73 (
وَ ما مِنْ دَابَّةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ لا طائِرٍ يَطيرُ بِجَناحَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُمَمٌ أَمْثالُكُمْ ما فَرَّطْنا فِي الْكِتابِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ ثُمَّ إِلى رَبِّهِمْ يُحْشَرُونَ (38)
There is not an animal) that lives (on the earth, nor a being that flies on its wings, but) forms part of (communities like you. Nothing have We omitted from the Book, and they) all (shall be gathered to their Lord in the end.) 83 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا صُمٌّ وَ بُكْمٌ فِي الظُّلُماتِ مَنْ يَشَأِ اللَّهُ يُضْلِلْهُ وَ مَنْ يَشَأْ يَجْعَلْهُ عَلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (39)(1/235)
Those who reject our Sings are deaf and dumb, - - in the midst of darkness profound: whom Allah willeth, He leaveth to wander: whom He willeth, He placeth on the Way that is Straight.) 93 (
قُلْ أَ رَأَيْتَكُمْ إِنْ أَتاكُمْ عَذابُ اللَّهِ أَوْ أَتَتْكُمُ السَّاعَةُ أَ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ تَدْعُونَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (40)
Say:" Think ye to yourselves, if there come upon you the punishment of Allah, or the Hour) that ye dread (, would ye then call upon other than Allah? - -) reply (if ye are truthful!) 04 (
بَلْ إِيَّاهُ تَدْعُونَ فَيَكْشِفُ ما تَدْعُونَ إِلَيْهِ إِنْ شاءَ وَ تَنْسَوْنَ ما تُشْرِكُونَ (41)
" Nay, - - On Him would ye call, and if it be His Will, He would remove) the distress (which occasioned your call upon Him, and ye would forget) the false gods (which ye join with Him!") 14 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا إِلى أُمَمٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَأَخَذْناهُمْ بِالْبَأْساءِ وَ الضَّرَّاءِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَضَرَّعُونَ (42)
Before thee We sent) messengers (to many nations, and We afflicted the nations with suffering and adversity, that they might call) Allah (in humility.) 24 (
فَلَوْ لا إِذْ جاءَهُمْ بَأْسُنا تَضَرَّعُوا وَ لكِنْ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ زَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطانُ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (43)
When the suffering reached them from Us, why then did they not call) Allah (in humility? On the contrary their hearts became hardened, and Satan made their) sinful (acts seem alluring to them.) 34 (
فَلَمَّا نَسُوا ما ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ فَتَحْنا عَلَيْهِمْ أَبْوابَ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ حَتَّى إِذا فَرِحُوا بِما أُوتُوا أَخَذْناهُمْ بَغْتَةً فَإِذا هُمْ مُبْلِسُونَ (44)(1/236)
But when they forgot the warning they had received, We opened to them the gates of all) good (things, until, in the midst of their enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo! they were plunged in despair!) 44 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 331
فَقُطِعَ دابِرُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (45)
Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds.) 54 (
قُلْ أَ رَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ سَمْعَكُمْ وَ أَبْصارَكُمْ وَ خَتَمَ عَلى قُلُوبِكُمْ مَنْ إِلهٌ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ يَأْتيكُمْ بِهِ انْظُرْ كَيْفَ نُصَرِّفُ الْآياتِ ثُمَّ هُمْ يَصْدِفُونَ (46)
Say:" Think ye, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed up your hearts, who - - a god other than Allah - - could restore them to you?" See how We explain the signs by various) symbols (; yet they turn aside.) 64 (
قُلْ أَ رَأَيْتَكُمْ إِنْ أَتاكُمْ عَذابُ اللَّهِ بَغْتَةً أَوْ جَهْرَةً هَلْ يُهْلَكُ إِلاَّ الْقَوْمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (47)
Say:" Think ye, if the punishment of Allah comes to you, whether suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed except those who do wrong?) 74 (
وَ ما نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلينَ إِلاَّ مُبَشِّرينَ وَ مُنْذِرينَ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَ أَصْلَحَ فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (48)
We send the messengers only to give good news and to warn: so those who believe and mend) their lives (, - - upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.) 84 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا يَمَسُّهُمُ الْعَذابُ بِما كانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ (49)(1/237)
But those who reject Our Signs, - - them shall punishment touch, for that they ceased not from transgressing.) 94 (
قُلْ لا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدي خَزائِنُ اللَّهِ وَ لا أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ وَ لا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي مَلَكٌ إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلاَّ ما يُوحى إِلَيَّ قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الْأَعْمى وَ الْبَصيرُ أَ فَلا تَتَفَكَّرُونَ (50)
Say:" I tell you not that with me are the Treasures of Allah, nor do I know what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an angel. I but follow what is revealed to me." Say:" can the blind be held equal to the seeing?" Will ye then consider not?) 05 (
وَ أَنْذِرْ بِهِ الَّذينَ يَخافُونَ أَنْ يُحْشَرُوا إِلى رَبِّهِمْ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ وَلِيٌّ وَ لا شَفيعٌ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ (51)
Give this warning to those in whose) hearts (is the fear that they will be brought) to judgment (before their Lord: except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor: that they may guard) against evil (.) 15 (
وَ لا تَطْرُدِ الَّذينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَداةِ وَ الْعَشِيِّ يُريدُونَ وَجْهَهُ ما عَلَيْكَ مِنْ حِسابِهِمْ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ وَ ما مِنْ حِسابِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ فَتَطْرُدَهُمْ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (52)
Send not away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His face. In naught art thou accountable for them, and in naught are they accountable for thee, that thou shouldst turn them away, and thus be) one (of the unjust.) 25 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 431
وَ كَذلِكَ فَتَنَّا بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لِيَقُولُوا أَ هؤُلاءِ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بَيْنِنا أَ لَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَعْلَمَ بِالشَّاكِرينَ (53)(1/238)
Thus did We test some of them by others, that they should say:" Is it these then that Allah hath favored from amongst us?" Doth not Allah know best those who are grateful?) 35 (
وَ إِذا جاءَكَ الَّذينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِآياتِنا فَقُلْ سَلامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَتَبَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلى نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِنْكُمْ سُوءاً بِجَهالَةٍ ثُمَّ تابَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَصْلَحَ فَأَنَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (54)
When those come to thee who believe in Our Signs, say:" Peace be on you: Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself) the rule of (Mercy: verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented, and amended) his conduct (, lo! He is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.) 45 (
وَ كَذلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآياتِ وَ لِتَسْتَبينَ سَبيلُ الْمُجْرِمينَ (55)
Thus do We explain the Signs in detail: that the way of the sinners may be shown up.) 55 (
قُلْ إِنِّي نُهيتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ الَّذينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قُلْ لا أَتَّبِعُ أَهْواءَكُمْ قَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذاً وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدينَ (56)
Say:" I am forbidden to worship those - - others than Allah - - whom ye call upon." Say:" I will not follow your vain desires: If I did, I would stray from the path, and be not of the company of those who receive guidance.") 65 (
قُلْ إِنِّي عَلى بَيِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّي وَ كَذَّبْتُمْ بِهِ ما عِنْدي ما تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِهِ إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ يَقُصُّ الْحَقَّ وَ هُوَ خَيْرُ الْفاصِلينَ (57)(1/239)
Say:" For me, I am on a clear Sign from my Lord, but ye reject Him. What ye would see hastened, is not in my power. The command rests with none but Allah: He declares the truth, and He is the best of judges.") 75 (
قُلْ لَوْ أَنَّ عِنْدي ما تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِهِ لَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ بَيْني وَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِالظَّالِمينَ (58)
Say:" If what ye would see hastened were in my power, the matter would be settled at once between you and me. But Allah knoweth best those who do wrong.") 85 (
وَ عِنْدَهُ مَفاتِحُ الْغَيْبِ لا يَعْلَمُها إِلاَّ هُوَ وَ يَعْلَمُ ما فِي الْبَرِّ وَ الْبَحْرِ وَ ما تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلاَّ يَعْلَمُها وَ لا حَبَّةٍ في ظُلُماتِ الْأَرْضِ وَ لا رَطْبٍ وَ لا يابِسٍ إِلاَّ في كِتابٍ مُبينٍ (59)
With Him are the keys of the Unseen, the treasures that none knoweth but He. He knoweth whatever there is on the earth and in the sea. Not a leaf doth fall but with His knowledge: there is not a grain in the darkness) or depths (of the earth, nor anything fresh or dry) green or withered (, but is) inscribed (in a Record clear) to those who can read (.) 95 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 531
وَ هُوَ الَّذي يَتَوَفَّاكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ يَعْلَمُ ما جَرَحْتُمْ بِالنَّهارِ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُكُمْ فيهِ لِيُقْضى أَجَلٌ مُسَمًّى ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (60)(1/240)
It is He who doth take your souls by night, and hath knowledge of all that ye have done by day: by day doth He raise you up again; that a term appointed be fulfilled; In the end unto Him will be your return; then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.) 06 (
وَ هُوَ الْقاهِرُ فَوْقَ عِبادِهِ وَ يُرْسِلُ عَلَيْكُمْ حَفَظَةً حَتَّى إِذا جاءَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ تَوَفَّتْهُ رُسُلُنا وَ هُمْ لا يُفَرِّطُونَ (61)
He is the Irresistibly Supreme over His servants, and He sets guardians over you. At length, when death approaches one of you, Our angels take his soul, and they never fail in their duty.) 16 (
ثُمَّ رُدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَوْلاهُمُ الْحَقِّ أَلا لَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَ هُوَ أَسْرَعُ الْحاسِبينَ (62)
Then they are returned unto Allah, their True Protector, surely His is the Command, and He is the swiftest in taking account.) 26 (
قُلْ مَنْ يُنَجِّيكُمْ مِنْ ظُلُماتِ الْبَرِّ وَ الْبَحْرِ تَدْعُونَهُ تَضَرُّعاً وَ خُفْيَةً لَئِنْ أَنْجانا مِنْ هذِهِ لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الشَّاكِرينَ (63)
Say:" Who is it that delivereth you from the dark recesses of land and sea, when ye call upon Him in humility and in secret: 'If He only delivers us from these) dangers (,) we vow (we shall truly show our gratitude'.?") 36 (
قُلِ اللَّهُ يُنَجِّيكُمْ مِنْها وَ مِنْ كُلِّ كَرْبٍ ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تُشْرِكُونَ (64)
Say:" It is Allah that delivereth you from these and all) other (distresses: and yet ye worship false gods!") 46 ((1/241)
قُلْ هُوَ الْقادِرُ عَلى أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذاباً مِنْ فَوْقِكُمْ أَوْ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِكُمْ أَوْ يَلْبِسَكُمْ شِيَعاً وَ يُذيقَ بَعْضَكُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ انْظُرْ كَيْفَ نُصَرِّفُ الْآياتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَفْقَهُونَ (65)
Say:" He hath power to send calamities on you, from above and below, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a taste of mutual vengeance - - each from the other." See how We explain the signs in diverse ways; that they may understand.) 56 (
وَ كَذَّبَ بِهِ قَوْمُكَ وَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ قُلْ لَسْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِوَكيلٍ (66)
But thy people reject this, though it is the Truth. Say:" Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs;) 66 (
لِكُلِّ نَبَإٍ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ (67)
For every Prophecy is a limit of time, and soon shall ye know it.") 76 (
وَ إِذا رَأَيْتَ الَّذينَ يَخُوضُونَ في آياتِنا فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى يَخُوضُوا في حَديثٍ غَيْرِهِ وَ إِمَّا يُنْسِيَنَّكَ الشَّيْطانُ فَلا تَقْعُدْ بَعْدَ الذِّكْرى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمينَ (68)
When thou seest men engaged in vain discourse about Our Signs, turn away from them unless they turn to a different theme. If Satan ever makes thee forget, then after recollection, sit not thou in the company of those who do wrong.) 86 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 631
وَ ما عَلَى الَّذينَ يَتَّقُونَ مِنْ حِسابِهِمْ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ وَ لكِنْ ذِكْرى لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ (69) On their account no responsibility falls on the righteous, but) their duty (is to remind them, that they may) learn to (fear Allah.) 96 ((1/242)
وَ ذَرِ الَّذينَ اتَّخَذُوا دينَهُمْ لَعِباً وَ لَهْواً وَ غَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا وَ ذَكِّرْ بِهِ أَنْ تُبْسَلَ نَفْسٌ بِما كَسَبَتْ لَيْسَ لَها مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيٌّ وَ لا شَفيعٌ وَ إِنْ تَعْدِلْ كُلَّ عَدْلٍ لا يُؤْخَذْ مِنْها أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ أُبْسِلُوا بِما كَسَبُوا لَهُمْ شَرابٌ مِنْ حَميمٍ وَ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ بِما كانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ (70)
Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But continue to admonish with it) the Quran (lest a soul is caught in its own ruin by its own actions: it will find for itself no protector or intercessor except Allah: if it offered every ransom,) or reparation (, none will be accepted: such is) the end of (those who deliver themselves to ruin by their own acts: they will have for drink) only (boiling water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting Allah.) 07 (
قُلْ أَ نَدْعُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ما لا يَنْفَعُنا وَ لا يَضُرُّنا وَ نُرَدُّ عَلى أَعْقابِنا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدانَا اللَّهُ كَالَّذِي اسْتَهْوَتْهُ الشَّياطينُ فِي الْأَرْضِ حَيْرانَ لَهُ أَصْحابٌ يَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى الْهُدَى ائْتِنا قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللَّهِ هُوَ الْهُدى وَ أُمِرْنا لِنُسْلِمَ لِرَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (71)(1/243)
Say:" Shall we call on others besides Allah, - - things that can do us neither good nor harm, - - and turn on our heels after receiving guidance from Allah? - - like one whom the Satans have made into a fool, wandering bewildered through the earth, his friends calling: 'come to us',) vainly (guiding him to the path." Say:" Allah's guidance is the) only (guidance, and we have been directed to submit ourselves to the Lord of the worlds; - -) 17 (
وَ أَنْ أَقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ اتَّقُوهُ وَ هُوَ الَّذي إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (72)
" To establish regular prayers and to fear Allah: for it is to Him that we shall be gathered together.") 27 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ يَوْمَ يَقُولُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ قَوْلُهُ الْحَقُّ وَ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ وَ هُوَ الْحَكيمُ الْخَبيرُ (73)
It is He who created the heavens and the earth with true: the day He saith," Be," behold! it is. His Word is the Truth. His will be the dominion the day the trumpet will be blown. He knoweth the Unseen as well as that which is Open. For He is the Wise, well acquainted) with all things (.) 37 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 731
وَ إِذْ قالَ إِبْراهيمُ لِأَبيهِ آزَرَ أَ تَتَّخِذُ أَصْناماً آلِهَةً إِنِّي أَراكَ وَ قَوْمَكَ في ضَلالٍ مُبينٍ (74)
Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar:" Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error.") 47 (
وَ كَذلِكَ نُري إِبْراهيمَ مَلَكُوتَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لِيَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُوقِنينَ (75)(1/244)
So also did We show Abraham the kingdom and the laws of the heavens and the earth, that he might) with understanding (have certitude.) 57 (
فَلَمَّا جَنَّ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلُ رَأى كَوْكَباً قالَ هذا رَبِّي فَلَمَّا أَفَلَ قالَ لا أُحِبُّ الْآفِلينَ (76)
When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said:" This is my Lord." But when it set, He said:" I love not those that set.") 67 (
فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْقَمَرَ بازِغاً قالَ هذا رَبِّي فَلَمَّا أَفَلَ قالَ لَئِنْ لَمْ يَهْدِني رَبِّي لَأَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الضَّالِّينَ (77)
When he saw the moon rising in splendor, he said:" This is my Lord." But when the moon set, He said:" Unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray.") 77 (
فَلَمَّا رَأَى الشَّمْسَ بازِغَةً قالَ هذا رَبِّي هذا أَكْبَرُ فَلَمَّا أَفَلَتْ قالَ يا قَوْمِ إِنِّي بَري ءٌ مِمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ (78)
When he saw the sun rising in splendor, he said:" This is my Lord; this is the greatest) of all (." But when the sun set, he said:" O my people! I am indeed free from your) guilt (of giving partners to Allah.) 87 (
إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذي فَطَرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ حَنيفاً وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (79)
" For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to Allah.") 97 (
وَ حاجَّهُ قَوْمُهُ قالَ أَ تُحاجُّونِّي فِي اللَّهِ وَ قَدْ هَدانِ وَ لا أَخافُ ما تُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشاءَ رَبِّي شَيْئاً وَسِعَ رَبِّي كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ عِلْماً أَ فَلا تَتَذَكَّرُونَ (80)(1/245)
His people disputed with him. He said:") Come (ye to dispute with me, about Allah, when He) Himself (hath guided me? I fear not) the beings (ye associate with Allah. Unless my Lord willeth,) nothing can happen (. My Lord comprehendeth in His knowledge all things. Will ye not) yourselves (be admonished?) 08 (
وَ كَيْفَ أَخافُ ما أَشْرَكْتُمْ وَ لا تَخافُونَ أَنَّكُمْ أَشْرَكْتُمْ بِاللَّهِ ما لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ عَلَيْكُمْ سُلْطاناً فَأَيُّ الْفَريقَيْنِ أَحَقُّ بِالْأَمْنِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (81)
" How should I fear) the beings (ye associate with Allah, when ye fear not to give partners to Allah without any warrant having been given to you? Which of) us (two parties hath more right to security?) tell me (if ye know.) 18 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 831
الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ لَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إيمانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ أُولئِكَ لَهُمُ الْأَمْنُ وَ هُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ (82)
" It is those who believe and mix not their beliefs with wrong - - that are) truly (in security, for they are on) right (guidance.") 28 (
وَ تِلْكَ حُجَّتُنا آتَيْناها إِبْراهيمَ عَلى قَوْمِهِ نَرْفَعُ دَرَجاتٍ مَنْ نَشاءُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ حَكيمٌ عَليمٌ (83)
That was Our argument which We gave to Abraham) to use (against his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.) 38 (
وَ وَهَبْنا لَهُ إِسْحاقَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ كُلاًّ هَدَيْنا وَ نُوحاً هَدَيْنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ داوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمانَ وَ أَيُّوبَ وَ يُوسُفَ وَ مُوسى وَ هارُونَ وَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنينَ (84)(1/246)
We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all) three (We guided: and before him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron: thus do We reward those who do good:) 48 (
وَ زَكَرِيَّا وَ يَحْيى وَ عيسى وَ إِلْياسَ كُلٌّ مِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (85)
And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks of the Righteous:) 58 (
وَ إِسْماعيلَ وَ الْيَسَعَ وَ يُونُسَ وَ لُوطاً وَ كلاًّ فَضَّلْنا عَلَى الْعالَمينَ (86)
And Ismail and Elisha, and Jonah, and Lot: and to all We gave favor above the nations:) 68 (
وَ مِنْ آبائِهِمْ وَ ذُرِّيَّاتِهِمْ وَ إِخْوانِهِمْ وَ اجْتَبَيْناهُمْ وَ هَدَيْناهُمْ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (87)
) To them (and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We chose them, and we guided them to a straight Way.) 78 (
ذلِكَ هُدَى اللَّهِ يَهْدي بِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ وَ لَوْ أَشْرَكُوا لَحَبِطَ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (88)
This is the Guidance of Allah. He giveth that guidance to whom He pleaseth, of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they did would be vain for them.) 88 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ آتَيْناهُمُ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحُكْمَ وَ النُّبُوَّةَ فَإِنْ يَكْفُرْ بِها هؤُلاءِ فَقَدْ وَكَّلْنا بِها قَوْماً لَيْسُوا بِها بِكافِرينَ (89)
These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority, and prophethood: if these) their descendants (reject them, Behold! We shall entrust their charge to a new People who reject them not.) 98 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ فَبِهُداهُمُ اقْتَدِهْ قُلْ لا أَسْئَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْراً إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ ذِكْرى لِلْعالَمينَ (90)(1/247)
Those were the) prophets (who received Allah's guidance. Follow the guidance they received; Say:" No reward for this do I ask of you: This is but a reminder to the nations.") 09 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 931
وَ ما قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ إِذْ قالُوا ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلى بَشَرٍ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ قُلْ مَنْ أَنْزَلَ الْكِتابَ الَّذي جاءَ بِهِ مُوسى نُوراً وَ هُدىً لِلنَّاسِ تَجْعَلُونَهُ قَراطيسَ تُبْدُونَها وَ تُخْفُونَ كَثيراً وَ عُلِّمْتُمْ ما لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا أَنْتُمْ وَ لا آباؤُكُمْ قُلِ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ ذَرْهُمْ في خَوْضِهِمْ يَلْعَبُونَ (91)
No just estimate of Allah do they make when they say:" Nothing doth Allah send down to man) by way of revelation (" Say:" Who then sent down the Book which Moses brought? - - a light and guidance to man: But ye make it into) separate (sheets for show, while ye conceal much) of its contents (: therein were ye taught that which ye knew not - - neither ye nor your fathers." Say:" Allah) sent it down (", then leave them to plunge in vain discourse and trifling.) 19 (
وَ هذا كِتابٌ أَنْزَلْناهُ مُبارَكٌ مُصَدِّقُ الَّذي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ لِتُنْذِرَ أُمَّ الْقُرى وَ مَنْ حَوْلَها وَ الَّذينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَ هُمْ عَلى صَلاتِهِمْ يُحافِظُونَ (92)
And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings, and confirming) the revelations (which came before it: that thou mayest warn the Mother of Cities) Makkah (and all around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in this) Book (, and they are constant in guarding their prayers.) 29 ((1/248)
وَ مَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً أَوْ قالَ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ وَ لَمْ يُوحَ إِلَيْهِ شَيْ ءٌ وَ مَنْ قالَ سَأُنْزِلُ مِثْلَ ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذِ الظَّالِمُونَ في غَمَراتِ الْمَوْتِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ باسِطُوا أَيْديهِمْ أَخْرِجُوا أَنْفُسَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ عَذابَ الْهُونِ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ وَ كُنْتُمْ عَنْ آياتِهِ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ (93)
Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith," I have received inspiration," when he hath received none, or) again (who saith," I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed"? If thou couldst but see how the wicked) do fare (in the agonies of death! - - the angels stretch forth their hands,) saying (," Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward, - - a penalty of disgrace, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His Signs!") 39 (
وَ لَقَدْ جِئْتُمُونا فُرادى كَما خَلَقْناكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَ تَرَكْتُمْ ما خَوَّلْناكُمْ وَراءَ ظُهُورِكُمْ وَ ما نَرى مَعَكُمْ شُفَعاءَكُمُ الَّذينَ زَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّهُمْ فيكُمْ شُرَكاءُ لَقَدْ تَقَطَّعَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْكُمْ ما كُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ (94)
" And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created you for the first time: Ye have left behind you all) the favors (which We bestowed on you: We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be partners in your affairs: so now all relations between you have been cut off, and your) pet (fancies have left you in the lurch!") 49 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 041(1/249)
إِنَّ اللَّهَ فالِقُ الْحَبِّ وَ النَّوى يُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَ مُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتِ مِنَ الْحَيِّ ذلِكُمُ اللَّهُ فَأَنَّى تُؤْفَكُونَ (95)
It is Allah Who causeth the seed-grain and the date-stone to split and sprout. He causeth the living to issue from the dead, and He is the One to cause the dead to issue from the living. That is Allah: then how are ye deluded away from the truth?) 59 (
فالِقُ الْإِصْباحِ وَ جَعَلَ اللَّيْلَ سَكَناً وَ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ حُسْباناً ذلِكَ تَقْديرُ الْعَزيزِ الْعَليمِ (96)
He it is that cleaveth the day-break) from the dark (: He makes the night for rest and tranquillity, and the sun and moon for the reckoning) of time (: Such is the judgment and ordering of) Him (, the Exalted in Power, the Omniscient.) 69 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ النُّجُومَ لِتَهْتَدُوا بِها في ظُلُماتِ الْبَرِّ وَ الْبَحْرِ قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ (97)
It is He Who maketh the stars) as beacons (for you, that ye may guide yourselves, with their help, through the dark spaces of land and sea: We detail Our Signs for people who know.) 79 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي أَنْشَأَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ واحِدَةٍ فَمُسْتَقَرٌّ وَ مُسْتَوْدَعٌ قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَفْقَهُونَ (98)
It is He Who hath produced you from a single soul: then there is a nesting place and a repository: We detail Our Signs for people who understand.) 89 ((1/250)
وَ هُوَ الَّذي أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَأَخْرَجْنا بِهِ نَباتَ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ فَأَخْرَجْنا مِنْهُ خَضِراً نُخْرِجُ مِنْهُ حَبًّا مُتَراكِباً وَ مِنَ النَّخْلِ مِنْ طَلْعِها قِنْوانٌ دانِيَةٌ وَ جَنَّاتٍ مِنْ أَعْنابٍ وَ الزَّيْتُونَ وَ الرُّمَّانَ مُشْتَبِهاً وَ غَيْرَ مُتَشابِهٍ انْظُرُوا إِلى ثَمَرِهِ إِذا أَثْمَرَ وَ يَنْعِهِ إِنَّ في ذلِكُمْ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (99)
It is He Who sendeth down rain from the skies: with it We produce vegetation of all kinds: from some We produce green) crops (, out of which We produce grain, heaped up) at harvest (; out of the date-palm and its sheaths) or spathes () come (clusters of dates hanging low and near: and) then there are (gardens of grapes, and olives, and pomegranates, each similar) in kind (yet different) in variety (: when they begin to bear fruit, feast your eyes with the fruit and the ripeness thereof. Behold! in these things there are Signs for people who believe.) 99 (
وَ جَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ شُرَكاءَ الْجِنَّ وَ خَلَقَهُمْ وَ خَرَقُوا لَهُ بَنينَ وَ بَناتٍ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ سُبْحانَهُ وَ تَعالى عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ (100)
Yet they make the Jinns equals with Allah, though Allah did create the Jinns; and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to Him sons and daughters. Praise and glory be to Him!) for He is (above what they attribute to Him!) 001 (
بَديعُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَنَّى يَكُونُ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ صاحِبَةٌ وَ خَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (101)(1/251)
Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth: How can He have a son when He hath no consort? He created all things, and He hath full knowledge of all things.) 101 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 141
ذلِكُمُ اللَّهُ رَبُّكُمْ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ خالِقُ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ فَاعْبُدُوهُ وَ هُوَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَكيلٌ (102)
That is Allah, your Lord! there is no god but He, the Creator of all things: then worship ye Him: and He hath power to dispose of all affairs.) 201 (
لا تُدْرِكُهُ الْأَبْصارُ وَ هُوَ يُدْرِكُ الْأَبْصارَ وَ هُوَ اللَّطيفُ الْخَبيرُ (103)
No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision: He is Subtle well-aware) of all things (.) 301 (
قَدْ جاءَكُمْ بَصائِرُ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَمَنْ أَبْصَرَ فَلِنَفْسِهِ وَ مَنْ عَمِيَ فَعَلَيْها وَ ما أَنَا عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَفيظٍ (104)
" Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs) to open your eyes (: if any will see, it will be for) the good of (his own soul; if any will be blind, it will be to his own) harm (: I am not) here (to watch over your doings.") 401 (
وَ كَذلِكَ نُصَرِّفُ الْآياتِ وَ لِيَقُولُوا دَرَسْتَ وَ لِنُبَيِّنَهُ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ (105)
Thus do We explain the Signs by various) ways (: that they may say," Thou hast learnt this) from somebody (," and that We may make the matter clear to those who know.) 501 (
اتَّبِعْ ما أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَ أَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكينَ (106)
Follow what thou art taught by inspiration from thy Lord: there is no god but He: and turn aside from those who join gods with Allah.) 601 ((1/252)
وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ ما أَشْرَكُوا وَ ما جَعَلْناكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفيظاً وَ ما أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَكيلٍ (107)
If it had been Allah's will, they would not have taken false gods: but We made thee not one to watch over their doings, nor art thou set over them to dispose of their affairs.) 701 (
وَ لا تَسُبُّوا الَّذينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَيَسُبُّوا اللَّهَ عَدْواً بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ كَذلِكَ زَيَّنَّا لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ عَمَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ إِلى رَبِّهِمْ مَرْجِعُهُمْ فَيُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (108)
Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides Allah, lest they out of spite revile Allah in their ignorance. Thus have We made alluring to each people its own doings. In the end will they return to their Lord, and He shall then tell them the truth of all that they did.) 801 (
وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لَئِنْ جاءَتْهُمْ آيَةٌ لَيُؤْمِنُنَّ بِها قُلْ إِنَّمَا الْآياتُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ ما يُشْعِرُكُمْ أَنَّها إِذا جاءَتْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (109)
They swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that if a) special (sign came to them, by it they would believe. Say:" Certainly) all (Signs are in the power of Allah: but what will make you) Muslims (realize that) even (if) special (signs came, they will not believe."?) 901 (
وَ نُقَلِّبُ أَفْئِدَتَهُمْ وَ أَبْصارَهُمْ كَما لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَ نَذَرُهُمْ في طُغْيانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ (110)(1/253)
We) too (shall turn to) confusion (their hearts and their eyes, even as they refused to believe in this in the first instance: We shall leave them in their trespasses, to stumble blindly.) 011 ( Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 241
وَ لَوْ أَنَّنا نَزَّلْنا إِلَيْهِمُ الْمَلائِكَةَ وَ كَلَّمَهُمُ الْمَوْتى وَ حَشَرْنا عَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ قُبُلاً ما كانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشاءَ اللَّهُ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَجْهَلُونَ (111)
Even if We did send unto them angels, and the dead did speak unto them, and We gathered together all things before their very eyes, they are not the ones to believe, unless it is in Allah's Plan. But most of them ignore) the truth (.) 111 (
وَ كَذلِكَ جَعَلْنا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوًّا شَياطينَ الْإِنْسِ وَ الْجِنِّ يُوحي بَعْضُهُمْ إِلى بَعْضٍ زُخْرُفَ الْقَوْلِ غُرُوراً وَ لَوْ شاءَ رَبُّكَ ما فَعَلُوهُ فَذَرْهُمْ وَ ما يَفْتَرُونَ (112)
Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy, - - evil ones among men and Jinns, inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way of deception. If thy Lord had so willed, they would not have done it: so leave them and what they forge.) 211 (
وَ لِتَصْغى إِلَيْهِ أَفْئِدَةُ الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ وَ لِيَرْضَوْهُ وَ لِيَقْتَرِفُوا ما هُمْ مُقْتَرِفُونَ (113)
To such) deceit (let the hearts of those incline, who have no faith in the hereafter: let them delight in it, and let them earn from it what they may.) 311 ((1/254)
أَ فَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ أَبْتَغي حَكَماً وَ هُوَ الَّذي أَنْزَلَ إِلَيْكُمُ الْكِتابَ مُفَصَّلاً وَ الَّذينَ آتَيْناهُمُ الْكِتابَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ مُنَزَّلٌ مِنْ رَبِّكَ بِالْحَقِّ فَلا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرينَ (114)
Say:" Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? - - when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail." They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.) 411 (
وَ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقاً وَ عَدْلاً لا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِماتِهِ وَ هُوَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (115)
The Word of thy Lord doth find its fulfillment in truth and in justice: None can change His Words: for He is the One who heareth and knoweth all.) 511 (
وَ إِنْ تُطِعْ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُضِلُّوكَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ إِنْ يَتَّبِعُونَ إِلاَّ الظَّنَّ وَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلاَّ يَخْرُصُونَ (116)
Wert thou to follow the common run of those on earth, they will lead thee away from the way of Allah. They follow nothing but conjecture: they do nothing but lie.) 611 (
إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مَنْ يَضِلُّ عَنْ سَبيلِهِ وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدينَ (117)
Thy Lord knoweth best who strayeth from His Way: He knoweth best those who are rightly guided.) 711 (
فَكُلُوا مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ بِآياتِهِ مُؤْمِنينَ (118)
So eat of) meats (on which Allah's name hath been pronounced, if ye have faith in His Signs.) 811 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 341(1/255)
وَ ما لَكُمْ أَلاَّ تَأْكُلُوا مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ قَدْ فَصَّلَ لَكُمْ ما حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ مَا اضْطُرِرْتُمْ إِلَيْهِ وَ إِنَّ كَثيراً لَيُضِلُّونَ بِأَهْوائِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُعْتَدينَ (119)
Why should ye not eat of) meats (on which Allah's name hath been pronounced, when He hath explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you - - except under compulsion of necessity? But many do mislead) men (by their low desires without knowledge. Thy Lord knoweth best those who transgress.) 911 (
وَ ذَرُوا ظاهِرَ الْإِثْمِ وَ باطِنَهُ إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَكْسِبُونَ الْإِثْمَ سَيُجْزَوْنَ بِما كانُوا يَقْتَرِفُونَ (120)
Eschew all sin, open or secret: those who earn sin will get due recompense for their" earnings.") 021 (
وَ لا تَأْكُلُوا مِمَّا لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَفِسْقٌ وَ إِنَّ الشَّياطينَ لَيُوحُونَ إِلى أَوْلِيائِهِمْ لِيُجادِلُوكُمْ وَ إِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُمْ إِنَّكُمْ لَمُشْرِكُونَ (121)
Eat not of) meats (on which Allah's name hath not been pronounced: That would be impiety. But the evil ones ever inspire their friends to contend with you if ye were to obey them, ye would indeed be Pagans.) 121 (
أَ وَ مَنْ كانَ مَيْتاً فَأَحْيَيْناهُ وَ جَعَلْنا لَهُ نُوراً يَمْشي بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ كَمَنْ مَثَلُهُ فِي الظُّلُماتِ لَيْسَ بِخارِجٍ مِنْها كَذلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْكافِرينَ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (122)(1/256)
Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a Light whereby he can walk amongst men, be like him who is in the depths of darkness, from which he can never come out? Thus to those without faith their own deeds seem pleasing.) 221 (
وَ كَذلِكَ جَعَلْنا في كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ أَكابِرَ مُجْرِميها لِيَمْكُرُوا فيها وَ ما يَمْكُرُونَ إِلاَّ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ (123)
Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to plot) and burrow (therein: but they only plot against their own souls, and they perceive it not.) 321 (
وَ إِذا جاءَتْهُمْ آيَةٌ قالُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ حَتَّى نُؤْتى مِثْلَ ما أُوتِيَ رُسُلُ اللَّهِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ رِسالَتَهُ سَيُصيبُ الَّذينَ أَجْرَمُوا صَغارٌ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ عَذابٌ شَديدٌ بِما كانُوا يَمْكُرُونَ (124)
When there comes to them a Sign) from Allah (, they say:" We shall not believe until we receive one) exactly (like those received by Allah's messengers." Allah knoweth best where) and how (to carry out His mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before Allah, and a severe punishment, for all their plots.) 421 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 441
فَمَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُ يَشْرَحْ صَدْرَهُ لِلْإِسْلامِ وَ مَنْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يُضِلَّهُ يَجْعَلْ صَدْرَهُ ضَيِّقاً حَرَجاً كَأَنَّما يَصَّعَّدُ فِي السَّماءِ كَذلِكَ يَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَى الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (125)(1/257)
Those whom Allah willeth to guide, - - He openeth their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying, - - He maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth Allah lay abomination on those who refuse to believe.) 521 (
وَ هذا صِراطُ رَبِّكَ مُسْتَقيماً قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَذَّكَّرُونَ (126)
This is the Way of thy Lord, leading straight: We have detailed the Signs for those who receive admonition.) 621 (
لَهُمْ دارُ السَّلامِ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ هُوَ وَلِيُّهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (127)
For them will be a Home of Peace with their Lord: He will be their Friend, because they practiced) righteousness (.) 721 (
وَ يَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَميعاً يا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ قَدِ اسْتَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ الْإِنْسِ وَ قالَ أَوْلِياؤُهُمْ مِنَ الْإِنْسِ رَبَّنَا اسْتَمْتَعَ بَعْضُنا بِبَعْضٍ وَ بَلَغْنا أَجَلَنَا الَّذي أَجَّلْتَ لَنا قالَ النَّارُ مَثْواكُمْ خالِدينَ فيها إِلاَّ ما شاءَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ حَكيمٌ عَليمٌ (128)
One day will He gather them all together,) and say (:" O ye assembly of Jinns! Much) toll (did ye take of men." Their friends amongst men will say:" Our Lord! we made profit from each other: but) alas! (we reached our term - - which thou didst appoint for us." He will say:" The Fire be your dwelling-place: you will dwell therein for ever, except as Allah willeth." for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.) 821 (
وَ كَذلِكَ نُوَلِّي بَعْضَ الظَّالِمينَ بَعْضاً بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ (129)
Thus do we make the wrong-doers turn to each other, because of what they earn.) 921 ((1/258)
يا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ أَ لَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنْكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ آياتي وَ يُنْذِرُونَكُمْ لِقاءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هذا قالُوا شَهِدْنا عَلى أَنْفُسِنا وَ غَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا وَ شَهِدُوا عَلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا كافِرينَ (130)
" O ye assembly of Jinns and men! came there not unto you messengers from amongst you, setting forth unto you My Signs, and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say:" We bear witness against ourselves." It was the life of this world that deceived them. So against themselves will they bear witness that they rejected Faith.) 031 (
ذلِكَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَبُّكَ مُهْلِكَ الْقُرى بِظُلْمٍ وَ أَهْلُها غافِلُونَ (131)
) The messengers were sent (thus, for thy Lord would not destroy the towns unjustly whilst their occupants were unwarned.) 131 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 541
وَ لِكُلٍّ دَرَجاتٌ مِمَّا عَمِلُوا وَ ما رَبُّكَ بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ (132)
To all are degrees) or ranks (according to their deeds: for thy Lord is not unmindful of anything that they do.) 231 (
وَ رَبُّكَ الْغَنِيُّ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ إِنْ يَشَأْ يُذْهِبْكُمْ وَ يَسْتَخْلِفْ مِنْ بَعْدِكُمْ ما يَشاءُ كَما أَنْشَأَكُمْ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ قَوْمٍ آخَرينَ (133)
Thy Lord is Self-sufficient, full of Mercy: if it were His Will, He could destroy you, and in your place appoint whom He will as your successors, even as He raised you up from the posterity of other people.) 331 (
إِنَّ ما تُوعَدُونَ لَآتٍ وَ ما أَنْتُمْ بِمُعْجِزينَ (134)(1/259)
All that hath been promised unto you will come to pass: nor can ye frustrate it) in the least bit (.) 431 (
قُلْ يا قَوْمِ اعْمَلُوا عَلى مَكانَتِكُمْ إِنِّي عامِلٌ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ تَكُونُ لَهُ عاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ إِنَّهُ لا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ (135)
Say:" O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do) my part (: soon will ye know who it is whose end will be) best (in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong- doers will not prosper.") 531 (
وَ جَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ مِمَّا ذَرَأَ مِنَ الْحَرْثِ وَ الْأَنْعامِ نَصيباً فَقالُوا هذا لِلَّهِ بِزَعْمِهِمْ وَ هذا لِشُرَكائِنا فَما كانَ لِشُرَكائِهِمْ فَلا يَصِلُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ ما كانَ لِلَّهِ فَهُوَ يَصِلُ إِلى شُرَكائِهِمْ ساءَ ما يَحْكُمُونَ (136)
Out of what Allah hath produced in abundance in tilth and in cattle, they assigned Him a share: they say, according to their fancies:" This is for Allah, and this" - - for our" partners"! but the share of their" partners" reacheth not Allah, whilst the share of Allah reacheth their" partners"! Evil) and unjust (is their assignment!) 631 (
وَ كَذلِكَ زَيَّنَ لِكَثيرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ قَتْلَ أَوْلادِهِمْ شُرَكاؤُهُمْ لِيُرْدُوهُمْ وَ لِيَلْبِسُوا عَلَيْهِمْ دينَهُمْ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ ما فَعَلُوهُ فَذَرْهُمْ وَ ما يَفْتَرُونَ (137)
Even so, in the eyes of most of the pagans, their" partners" made alluring the slaughter of their children, in order to lead them to their own destruction, and cause confusion in their religion. If Allah had willed, they would not have done so: But leave alone them and what they forge.) 731 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 641(1/260)
وَ قالُوا هذِهِ أَنْعامٌ وَ حَرْثٌ حِجْرٌ لا يَطْعَمُها إِلاَّ مَنْ نَشاءُ بِزَعْمِهِمْ وَ أَنْعامٌ حُرِّمَتْ ظُهُورُها وَ أَنْعامٌ لا يَذْكُرُونَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا افْتِراءً عَلَيْهِ سَيَجْزيهِمْ بِما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ (138)
And they say that such and such cattle and crops are forbidden, and none should eat of them except those whom - - so they say - - We wish; further, there are cattle forbidden to yoke or burden, and cattle on which,) at slaughter (, the name of Allah is not pronounced; - - forging a lie against Allah's name: soon will He requite them for they forged.) 831 (
وَ قالُوا ما في بُطُونِ هذِهِ الْأَنْعامِ خالِصَةٌ لِذُكُورِنا وَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلى أَزْواجِنا وَ إِنْ يَكُنْ مَيْتَةً فَهُمْ فيهِ شُرَكاءُ سَيَجْزيهِمْ وَصْفَهُمْ إِنَّهُ حَكيمٌ عَليمٌ (139)
They say:" What is in the wombs of such and such cattle is specially reserved) for food (for our men, and forbidden to our women; but if it is still-born, then all have shares therein. For their) false (attribution) of superstitions to Allah (, He will soon punish them: for He is full of wisdom and knowledge.) 931 (
قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذينَ قَتَلُوا أَوْلادَهُمْ سَفَهاً بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَ حَرَّمُوا ما رَزَقَهُمُ اللَّهُ افْتِراءً عَلَى اللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلُّوا وَ ما كانُوا مُهْتَدينَ (140)
Lost are those who slay their children, from folly, without knowledge, and forbid food which Allah hath provided for them, forging) lies (against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and heeded no guidance.) 041 ((1/261)
وَ هُوَ الَّذي أَنْشَأَ جَنَّاتٍ مَعْرُوشاتٍ وَ غَيْرَ مَعْرُوشاتٍ وَ النَّخْلَ وَ الزَّرْعَ مُخْتَلِفاً أُكُلُهُ وَ الزَّيْتُونَ وَ الرُّمَّانَ مُتَشابِهاً وَ غَيْرَ مُتَشابِهٍ كُلُوا مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ إِذا أَثْمَرَ وَ آتُوا حَقَّهُ يَوْمَ حَصادِهِ وَ لا تُسْرِفُوا إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفينَ (141)
It is He Who produceth gardens, with trellises and without, and dates, and tilth with produce of all kinds, and olives and pomegranates, similar) in kind (and different) in variety (: eat of their fruit in their season, but render the dues that are proper on the day that the harvest is gathered. But waste not by excess: for Allah loveth not the wasters.) 141 (
وَ مِنَ الْأَنْعامِ حَمُولَةً وَ فَرْشاً كُلُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُواتِ الشَّيْطانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبينٌ (142)
Of the cattle are some for burden and some for meat: eat what Allah hath provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Satan: for he is to you and avowed enemy.) 241 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 741
ثَمانِيَةَ أَزْواجٍ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ اثْنَيْنِ قُلْ آلذَّكَرَيْنِ حَرَّمَ أَمِ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ أَمَّا اشْتَمَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ أَرْحامُ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ نَبِّئُوني بِعِلْمٍ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (143)
) Take (eight) head of cattle (in) four (pairs: of sheep a pair, and of goats a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or) the young (which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with knowledge if ye are truthful:) 341 ((1/262)
وَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَيْنِ قُلْ آلذَّكَرَيْنِ حَرَّمَ أَمِ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ أَمَّا اشْتَمَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ أَرْحامُ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ أَمْ كُنْتُمْ شُهَداءَ إِذْ وَصَّاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهذا فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً لِيُضِلَّ النَّاسَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمينَ (144)
Of camels a pair, and of oxen a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or) the young (which the wombs of the two females enclose? - - Were ye present when Allah ordered you such a thing? But who doth more wrong than one who invents a lie against Allah, to lead astray men without knowledge? For Allah guideth not people who do wrong.) 441 (
قُلْ لا أَجِدُ في ما أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ مُحَرَّماً عَلى طاعِمٍ يَطْعَمُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَيْتَةً أَوْ دَماً مَسْفُوحاً أَوْ لَحْمَ خِنزيرٍ فَإِنَّهُ رِجْسٌ أَوْ فِسْقاً أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ باغٍ وَ لا عادٍ فَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (145)
Say:" I find not in the Message received by me by inspiration any) meat (forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be dead meat, or blood poured forth, or the flesh of swine, - - for it is an abomination - - or, what is impious,) meat (on which a name has been invoked, other than Allah's". But) even so (, if a person is forced by necessity, without willful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits, - - thy Lord is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 541 ((1/263)
وَ عَلَى الَّذينَ هادُوا حَرَّمْنا كُلَّ ذي ظُفُرٍ وَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ وَ الْغَنَمِ حَرَّمْنا عَلَيْهِمْ شُحُومَهُما إِلاَّ ما حَمَلَتْ ظُهُورُهُما أَوِ الْحَوايا أَوْ مَا اخْتَلَطَ بِعَظْمٍ ذلِكَ جَزَيْناهُمْ بِبَغْيِهِمْ وَ إِنَّا لَصادِقُونَ (146)
For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every) animal (with undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox and the sheep, except what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed up with a bone: this in recompense for their willful disobedience: for We are True) in Our ordinances (.) 641 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 841
فَإِنْ كَذَّبُوكَ فَقُلْ رَبُّكُمْ ذُو رَحْمَةٍ واسِعَةٍ وَ لا يُرَدُّ بَأْسُهُ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمينَ (147)
If they accuse thee of falsehood, say:" Your Lord is full of mercy all- embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned back.") 741 (
سَيَقُولُ الَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ ما أَشْرَكْنا وَ لا آباؤُنا وَ لا حَرَّمْنا مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ كَذلِكَ كَذَّبَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ حَتَّى ذاقُوا بَأْسَنا قُلْ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَتُخْرِجُوهُ لَنا إِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلاَّ الظَّنَّ وَ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ تَخْرُصُونَ (148)
Those who give partners) to Allah (will say:" If Allah had wished, we should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers; nor should we have had any forbidden things." So did their ancestors argue falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. Say:" Have ye any) certain (knowledge? If so, produce it before us. Ye follow nothing but conjecture: ye do nothing but lie.") 841 ((1/264)
قُلْ فَلِلَّهِ الْحُجَّةُ الْبالِغَةُ فَلَوْ شاءَ لَهَداكُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (149)
Say:" With Allah is the argument that reaches home: if it had been His Will, He could indeed have guided you all.") 941 (
قُلْ هَلُمَّ شُهَداءَكُمُ الَّذينَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ هذا فَإِنْ شَهِدُوا فَلا تَشْهَدْ مَعَهُمْ وَ لا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْواءَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ وَ هُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ يَعْدِلُونَ (150)
Say:" Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did forbid so and so." If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat Our Signs as falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord.) 051 (
قُلْ تَعالَوْا أَتْلُ ما حَرَّمَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ أَلاَّ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَ بِالْوالِدَيْنِ إِحْساناً وَ لا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلادَكُمْ مِنْ إِمْلاقٍ نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُكُمْ وَ إِيَّاهُمْ وَ لا تَقْرَبُوا الْفَواحِشَ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ ما بَطَنَ وَ لا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ ذلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (151)
Say:" Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath) really (prohibited you from": Join not anything with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your children on a plea of want; - - We provide sustenance for you and for them; - - come not nigh to indecent deeds. Whether open or secret; take not life, which Allah hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom.) 151 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 941(1/265)
وَ لا تَقْرَبُوا مالَ الْيَتيمِ إِلاَّ بِالَّتي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَ أَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَ الْميزانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْساً إِلاَّ وُسْعَها وَ إِذا قُلْتُمْ فَاعْدِلُوا وَ لَوْ كانَ ذا قُرْبى وَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْفُوا ذلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ (152)
And come not nigh to the orphan's property, except to improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight with) full (justice; - - no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear; - - whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned; and fulfill the Covenant of Allah. thus doth He command you, that ye may remember.) 251 (
وَ أَنَّ هذا صِراطي مُسْتَقيماً فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا السُّبُلَ فَتَفَرَّقَ بِكُمْ عَنْ سَبيلِهِ ذلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ (153)
Verily, this is My Way, leading straight: follow it: follow not) other (paths: they will scatter you about from His Path: thus doth He command you, that ye may be righteous.) 351 (
ثُمَّ آتَيْنا مُوسَى الْكِتابَ تَماماً عَلَى الَّذي أَحْسَنَ وَ تَفْصيلاً لِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةً لَعَلَّهُمْ بِلِقاءِ رَبِّهِمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ (154)
Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing) Our favor (to those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail, - - and a guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.) 451 (
وَ هذا كِتابٌ أَنْزَلْناهُ مُبارَكٌ فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَ اتَّقُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ (155)(1/266)
And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:) 551 (
أَنْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّما أُنْزِلَ الْكِتابُ عَلى طائِفَتَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِنا وَ إِنْ كُنَّا عَنْ دِراسَتِهِمْ لَغافِلينَ (156)
Lest ye should say:" The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study:") 651 (
أَوْ تَقُولُوا لَوْ أَنَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنَا الْكِتابُ لَكُنَّا أَهْدى مِنْهُمْ فَقَدْ جاءَكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةٌ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ كَذَّبَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَ صَدَفَ عَنْها سَنَجْزِي الَّذينَ يَصْدِفُونَ عَنْ آياتِنا سُوءَ الْعَذابِ بِما كانُوا يَصْدِفُونَ (157)
Or lest ye should say:" If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they." Now then hath come unto you a Clear) Sign (from your Lord, - - and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah's Signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from Our Signs, with a dreadful chastisement, for their turning away.) 751 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 051
هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ رَبُّكَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ بَعْضُ آياتِ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَ يَأْتي بَعْضُ آياتِ رَبِّكَ لا يَنْفَعُ نَفْساً إيمانُها لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ في إيمانِها خَيْراً قُلِ انْتَظِرُوا إِنَّا مُنْتَظِرُونَ (158)(1/267)
Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy Lord) Himself (, or certain of the Signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of the Signs of thy Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe in them then if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through its faith. Say:" Wait ye: we too are waiting.") 851 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ فَرَّقُوا دينَهُمْ وَ كانُوا شِيَعاً لَسْتَ مِنْهُمْ في شَيْ ءٍ إِنَّما أَمْرُهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ (159)
As for those who divide their religion and break up into sects, thou hast no part in them in the least: their affair is with Allah. He will in the end tell them the truth of all that they did.) 951 (
مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثالِها وَ مَنْ جاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَلا يُجْزى إِلاَّ مِثْلَها وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ (160)
He that doeth good shall have ten times as much to his credit: He that doeth evil shall only be recompensed according to his evil: no wrong shall be done unto them.) 061 (
قُلْ إِنَّني هَداني رَبِّي إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ ديناً قِيَماً مِلَّةَ إِبْراهيمَ حَنيفاً وَ ما كانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (161)
Say:" Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a Way that is straight, - - a religion of right, - - the Path) trod (by Abraham the true in Faith, and he) certainly (joined not gods with Allah.") 161 (
قُلْ إِنَّ صَلاتي وَ نُسُكي وَ مَحْيايَ وَ مَماتي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (162)
Say:" Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are) all (for Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds:) 261 ((1/268)
لا شَريكَ لَهُ وَ بِذلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَ أَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمينَ (163)
No partner hath He: this am I commanded, and I am the first of those who submit to His will.) 361 (
قُلْ أَ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ أَبْغي رَبًّا وَ هُوَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَ لا تَكْسِبُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ إِلاَّ عَلَيْها وَ لا تَزِرُ وازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرى ثُمَّ إِلى رَبِّكُمْ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ فيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ (164)
Say:" Shall I seek for) my (Lord other than Allah, when He is the Cherisher of all things) that exist (? Every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear of burdens can bear the burden of another. Your return in the end is towards Allah. He will tell you the truth of the things wherein ye disputed.") 461 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي جَعَلَكُمْ خَلائِفَ الْأَرْضِ وَ رَفَعَ بَعْضَكُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجاتٍ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ في ما آتاكُمْ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ سَريعُ الْعِقابِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَغَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (165)
It is He Who hath made you the inheritors of the earth: He hath raised you in ranks, some above others: that He may try you in the gifts He hath given you: for thy Lord is quick in punishment: yet He is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 561 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 151
Surah- 7
سورةُ الأعرَاف
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
المص (1)
Alif, Lam, Mim, Sad.) 1 (
كِتابٌ أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ فَلا يَكُنْ في صَدْرِكَ حَرَجٌ مِنْهُ لِتُنْذِرَ بِهِ وَ ذِكْرى لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ (2)(1/269)
A Book revealed unto thee, - - So let thy heart be oppressed no more by any difficulty on that account, - - that with it thou mightest warn) the erring (, and a reminder to the Believers.) 2 (
اتَّبِعُوا ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ أَوْلِياءَ قَليلاً ما تَذَكَّرُونَ (3)
Follow) O men! (the revelation given unto you from your Lord, and follow not, as friends or protectors, other than Him. Little it is ye remember of admonition.) 3 (
وَ كَمْ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْناها فَجاءَها بَأْسُنا بَياتاً أَوْ هُمْ قائِلُونَ (4)
How many towns have We destroyed) for their sins (? Our punishment took them on a sudden by night or while they slept for their afternoon rest.) 4 (
فَما كانَ دَعْواهُمْ إِذْ جاءَهُمْ بَأْسُنا إِلاَّ أَنْ قالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا ظالِمينَ (5)
When) thus (Our punishment took them, no cry did they utter but this:" Indeed we did wrong.") 5 (
فَلَنَسْئَلَنَّ الَّذينَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَ لَنَسْئَلَنَّ الْمُرْسَلينَ (6)
Then shall we question those to whom Our Message was sent and those by whom We sent it.) 6 (
فَلَنَقُصَّنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِعِلْمٍ وَ ما كُنَّا غائِبينَ (7)
And verily, We shall recount their whole story with knowledge, for We were never absent) at any time or place (.) 7 (
وَ الْوَزْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوازينُهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (8)
The balance that day will be true) to a nicety (: those whose scale) of good (will be heavy, will prosper:) 8 (
وَ مَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوازينُهُ فَأُولئِكَ الَّذينَ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ بِما كانُوا بِآياتِنا يَظْلِمُونَ (9)(1/270)
Those whose scale will be light, will find their souls in perdition, for that they wrongfully treated Our Signs.) 9 (
وَ لَقَدْ مَكَّنَّاكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ جَعَلْنا لَكُمْ فيها مَعايِشَ قَليلاً ما تَشْكُرُونَ (10)
It is We Who have placed you with authority on earth, and provided you therein with means for the fulfillment of your life: small are the thanks that ye give!) 01 (
وَ لَقَدْ خَلَقْناكُمْ ثُمَّ صَوَّرْناكُمْ ثُمَّ قُلْنا لِلْمَلائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلاَّ إِبْليسَ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنَ السَّاجِدينَ (11)
It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels prostrate to Adam, and they prostrated; not so Iblis; He refused to be of those who bow down.) 11 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 251
قالَ ما مَنَعَكَ أَلاَّ تَسْجُدَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ قالَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ خَلَقْتَني مِنْ نارٍ وَ خَلَقْتَهُ مِنْ طينٍ (12)
) Allah (said:" What prevented thee from bowing down when I commanded thee?" He said:" I am better than he: Thou didst create me from fire, and him from clay.") 21 (
قالَ فَاهْبِطْ مِنْها فَما يَكُونُ لَكَ أَنْ تَتَكَبَّرَ فيها فَاخْرُجْ إِنَّكَ مِنَ الصَّاغِرينَ (13)
) Allah (said:" Get thee down from it) the Garden (: it is not for thee to be arrogant here: get out, for thou art of the meanest) of creatures (.") 31 (
قالَ أَنْظِرْني إِلى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ (14)
He said:" Give me respite till the day they are raised up.") 41 (
قالَ إِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرينَ (15)
) Allah (said:" Be thou among those who have respite.") 51 (
قالَ فَبِما أَغْوَيْتَني لَأَقْعُدَنَّ لَهُمْ صِراطَكَ الْمُسْتَقيمَ (16)(1/271)
He said:" Because thou hast thrown me out) of the Way (, lo! I will lie in wait for them on Thy Straight Way:) 61 (
ثُمَّ لَآتِيَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَيْديهِمْ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ وَ عَنْ أَيْمانِهِمْ وَ عَنْ شَمائِلِهِمْ وَ لا تَجِدُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ شاكِرينَ (17)
" Then will I assault them from before them and behind them, from their right and their left: Nor wilt Thou find, in most of them, gratitude) for Thy mercies (.") 71 (
قالَ اخْرُجْ مِنْها مَذْؤُماً مَدْحُوراً لَمَنْ تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ لَأَمْلَأَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنْكُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (18)
) Allah (said:" Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If any of them follow thee, - - Hell will I fill with you all.) 81 (
وَ يا آدَمُ اسْكُنْ أَنْتَ وَ زَوْجُكَ الْجَنَّةَ فَكُلا مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتُما وَ لا تَقْرَبا هذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونا مِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (19)
" O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and enjoy) its good things (as ye wish: but approach not this tree, lest you become of the unjust.") 91 (
فَوَسْوَسَ لَهُمَا الشَّيْطانُ لِيُبْدِيَ لَهُما ما وُورِيَ عَنْهُما مِنْ سَوْآتِهِما وَ قالَ ما نَهاكُما رَبُّكُما عَنْ هذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونا مَلَكَيْنِ أَوْ تَكُونا مِنَ الْخالِدينَ (20)
Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, in order to reveal to them their shame that was hidden from them) before (: he said:" Your Lord only forbade you this tree, lest ye should become angels or such beings as live for ever.") 02 (
وَ قاسَمَهُما إِنِّي لَكُما لَمِنَ النَّاصِحينَ (21)
And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser.) 12 ((1/272)
فَدَلاَّهُما بِغُرُورٍ فَلَمَّا ذاقَا الشَّجَرَةَ بَدَتْ لَهُما سَوْآتُهُما وَ طَفِقا يَخْصِفانِ عَلَيْهِما مِنْ وَرَقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ ناداهُما رَبُّهُما أَ لَمْ أَنْهَكُما عَنْ تِلْكُمَا الشَّجَرَةِ وَ أَقُلْ لَكُما إِنَّ الشَّيْطانَ لَكُما عَدُوٌّ مُبينٌ (22)
So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted of the tree, their shame parts became manifest to them, and they began to sew together the leaves of the Garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto them:" Did I not forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an avowed enemy unto you?") 22 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 351
قالا رَبَّنا ظَلَمْنا أَنْفُسَنا وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَغْفِرْ لَنا وَ تَرْحَمْنا لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخاسِرينَ (23)
They said:" Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: If Thou forgive us not and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost.") 32 (
قالَ اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ وَ لَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَ مَتاعٌ إِلى حينٍ (24)
) Allah (said:" Get ye down. With enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood, - - for a time.") 42 (
قالَ فيها تَحْيَوْنَ وَ فيها تَمُوتُونَ وَ مِنْها تُخْرَجُونَ (25)
He said:" Therein shall ye live, and therein shall ye die; but from it shall ye be taken out) at last (.") 52 (
يا بَني آدَمَ قَدْ أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكُمْ لِباساً يُواري سَوْآتِكُمْ وَ ريشاً وَ لِباسُ التَّقْوى ذلِكَ خَيْرٌ ذلِكَ مِنْ آياتِ اللَّهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ (26)(1/273)
O ye Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover your shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the raiment of righteousness, - - that is the best. Such are among the Signs of Allah, that they may receive admonition!) 62 (
يا بَني آدَمَ لا يَفْتِنَنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطانُ كَما أَخْرَجَ أَبَوَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ يَنْزِعُ عَنْهُما لِباسَهُما لِيُرِيَهُما سَوْآتِهِما إِنَّهُ يَراكُمْ هُوَ وَ قَبيلُهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا تَرَوْنَهُمْ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا الشَّياطينَ أَوْلِياءَ لِلَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (27)
O ye Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as he got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment, to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position where ye cannot see them: We made the Satans friends) only (to those without faith.) 72 (
وَ إِذا فَعَلُوا فاحِشَةً قالُوا وَجَدْنا عَلَيْها آباءَنا وَ اللَّهُ أَمَرَنا بِها قُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشاءِ أَ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (28)
When they commit ab Indecency, they say:" We found our fathers doing so"; and" Allah commanded us thus": Say:" Nay, Allah never command what is Indecent: do ye say of Allah what ye know not?") 82 (
قُلْ أَمَرَ رَبِّي بِالْقِسْطِ وَ أَقيمُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَ ادْعُوهُ مُخْلِصينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ كَما بَدَأَكُمْ تَعُودُونَ (29)
Say:" My Lord hath commanded justice; and that ye set your whole selves) to Him (at every time and place of prayer, and call upon Him, making your devotion sincere: such as He created you in the beginning, so shall ye return.") 92 ((1/274)
فَريقاً هَدى وَ فَريقاً حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الضَّلالَةُ إِنَّهُمُ اتَّخَذُوا الشَّياطينَ أَوْلِياءَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ (30)
Some He hath guided: Others have deserved the loss of their way; in that they took the Satans ones, in preference to Allah, for their friends and protectors, and think that they receive guidance.) 03 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 451
يا بَني آدَمَ خُذُوا زينَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَ كُلُوا وَ اشْرَبُوا وَ لا تُسْرِفُوا إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفينَ (31)
O Children of Adam! wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer: eat and drink: But waste not by excess, for Allah loveth not the wasters.) 13 (
قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زينَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتي أَخْرَجَ لِعِبادِهِ وَ الطَّيِّباتِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ قُلْ هِيَ لِلَّذينَ آمَنُوا فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا خالِصَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ كَذلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ (32)
Say: Who hath forbidden the beautiful) gifts (of Allah, which He hath produced for His servants, and the things, clean and pure,) which He hath provided (for sustenance? Say: They are, in the life of this world, for those who believe,) and (purely for them on the Day of Judgment. Thus do We explain the Signs in detail for those who know.) 23 (
قُلْ إِنَّما حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَواحِشَ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ ما بَطَنَ وَ الْإِثْمَ وَ الْبَغْيَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ ما لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطاناً وَ أَنْ تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (33)(1/275)
Say: the things that my Lord hath indeed forbidden are: Indecent deeds, whether open or secret; sins and trespasses against truth or reason; assigning of partners to Allah, for which He hath given no authority; and saying things about Allah of which ye have no knowledge.) 33 (
وَ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌ فَإِذا جاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ ساعَةً وَ لا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ (34)
To every People is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor) an hour (can they advance) it in anticipation (.) 43 (
يا بَني آدَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنْكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ آياتي فَمَنِ اتَّقى وَ أَصْلَحَ فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (35)
O ye Children of Adam! whenever there come to you messengers from amongst you, rehearsing My Signs unto you, - - those who are righteous and mend) their lives (, - - on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve.) 53 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا عَنْها أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (36)
But those who reject Our Signs and treat them with arrogance, - - they are companions of the Fire, to dwell therein) for ever (.) 63 (
فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِآياتِهِ أُولئِكَ يَنالُهُمْ نَصيبُهُمْ مِنَ الْكِتابِ حَتَّى إِذا جاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنا يَتَوَفَّوْنَهُمْ قالُوا أَيْنَ ما كُنْتُمْ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قالُوا ضَلُّوا عَنَّا وَ شَهِدُوا عَلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا كافِرينَ (37)(1/276)
Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His Signs? For such, their portion appointed must reach them from the Book) of Decrees (: until, when Our messengers) of death (arrive and take their souls, they say:" Where are the things that ye used to invoke besides Allah." They will reply," They have left us in the lurch," And they will bear witness against themselves, that they had rejected Allah.) 73 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 551
قالَ ادْخُلُوا في أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ فِي النَّارِ كُلَّما دَخَلَتْ أُمَّةٌ لَعَنَتْ أُخْتَها حَتَّى إِذَا ادَّارَكُوا فيها جَميعاً قالَتْ أُخْراهُمْ لِأُولاهُمْ رَبَّنا هؤُلاءِ أَضَلُّونا فَآتِهِمْ عَذاباً ضِعْفاً مِنَ النَّارِ قالَ لِكُلٍّ ضِعْفٌ وَ لكِنْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ (38)
He will say:" Enter ye in the company of the Peoples who passed away before you - - men and Jinns, - - into the Fire." Every time a new People enters, it curses its sister-People) that went before (, until they follow each other, all into the Fire. Saith the last about the first:" Our Lord! it is these that misled us: so give them a double punishment in the Fire." He will say:" Doubled for all": but this ye do not know.) 83 (
وَ قالَتْ أُولاهُمْ لِأُخْراهُمْ فَما كانَ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنا مِنْ فَضْلٍ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَكْسِبُونَ (39)
Then the first will say to the last:" See then! No advantage have ye over us; so taste ye of the Chastisement for all that ye did!") 93 ((1/277)
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا عَنْها لا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوابُ السَّماءِ وَ لا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ في سَمِّ الْخِياطِ وَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُجْرِمينَ (40)
To those who reject Our Signs and treat them with arrogance, no opening will there be of the gates of heaven, nor will they enter the Garden, until the camel can pass through the eye of the needle: Such is Our reward for those in sin.) 04 (
لَهُمْ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ مِهادٌ وَ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ غَواشٍ وَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الظَّالِمينَ (41)
For them there is Hell, as a couch) below (and folds and folds of covering above: such is Our requital of those who do wrong.) 14 (
وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ لا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْساً إِلاَّ وُسْعَها أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (42)
But those who believe and work righteousness, - - no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear, - - they will be Companions of the Garden, therein to dwell) for ever (.) 24 (
وَ نَزَعْنا ما في صُدُورِهِمْ مِنْ غِلٍّ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهارُ وَ قالُوا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذي هَدانا لِهذا وَ ما كُنَّا لِنَهْتَدِيَ لَوْ لا أَنْ هَدانَا اللَّهُ لَقَدْ جاءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنا بِالْحَقِّ وَ نُودُوا أَنْ تِلْكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ أُورِثْتُمُوها بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (43)(1/278)
And We shall remove from their hearts any rancor; - - beneath them will be rivers flowing; - - and they shall say:" Praise be to Allah, who hath guided us to this) felicity (: never could we have found guidance, had it not been for the guidance of Allah. indeed it was the truth, that the messengers of our Lord brought unto us." And they shall hear the cry:" Behold! the Garden before you! Ye have been made its inheritors, for your deeds) of righteousness (.") 34 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 651
وَ نادى أَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ أَصْحابَ النَّارِ أَنْ قَدْ وَجَدْنا ما وَعَدَنا رَبُّنا حَقًّا فَهَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ ما وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا قالُوا نَعَمْ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ أَنْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمينَ (44)
The Companions of the Garden will call out to the Companions of the Fire:" We have indeed found the promises of our Lord to us true: Have you also found Your Lord's promises true?" They shall say," Yes"; but a crier shall proclaim between them:" The Curse of Allah is on the wrong-doers; - -) 44 (
الَّذينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ يَبْغُونَها عِوَجاً وَ هُمْ بِالْآخِرَةِ كافِرُونَ (45)
" Those who would hinder) men (from the path of Allah and would seek in it something crooked: they were those who denied the Hereafter.") 54 (
وَ بَيْنَهُما حِجابٌ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلاًّ بِسيماهُمْ وَ نادَوْا أَصْحابَ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ سَلامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ لَمْ يَدْخُلُوها وَ هُمْ يَطْمَعُونَ (46)(1/279)
Between them shall be a veil, and on the Heights will be men who would know every one by his marks: they will call out to the Companions of the Garden," Peace on you": they have not entered it, but still hoped to) enter it (.) 64 (
وَ إِذا صُرِفَتْ أَبْصارُهُمْ تِلْقاءَ أَصْحابِ النَّارِ قالُوا رَبَّنا لا تَجْعَلْنا مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمينَ (47)
When their eyes shall be turned towards the Companions of the Fire, they will say:" Our Lord! send us not to the company of the wrong-doers.") 74 (
وَ نادى أَصْحابُ الْأَعْرافِ رِجالاً يَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِسيماهُمْ قالُوا ما أَغْنى عَنْكُمْ جَمْعُكُمْ وَ ما كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ (48)
The men on the Heights will call to certain men whom they will know from their marks, saying:" Of what profit to you were your hoards and your arrogant ways?) 84 (
أَ هؤُلاءِ الَّذينَ أَقْسَمْتُمْ لا يَنالُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ لا أَنْتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ (49)
" Behold! are these not the men whom you swore that Allah with His Mercy would never bless? Enter ye the Garden: no fear shall be on you, nor shall ye grieve.") 94 (
وَ نادى أَصْحابُ النَّارِ أَصْحابَ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ أَفيضُوا عَلَيْنا مِنَ الْماءِ أَوْ مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ قالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَهُما عَلَى الْكافِرينَ (50)
The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of the Garden:" Pour down to us water or anything that Allah doth provide for your sustenance." They will say:" Both these things hath Allah forbidden to those who rejected Him.") 05 ((1/280)
الَّذينَ اتَّخَذُوا دينَهُمْ لَهْواً وَ لَعِباً وَ غَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا فَالْيَوْمَ نَنْساهُمْ كَما نَسُوا لِقاءَ يَوْمِهِمْ هذا وَ ما كانُوا بِآياتِنا يَجْحَدُونَ (51)
" Such as took their religion to be mere amusement and play, and were deceived by the life of the world." That day shall We forget them as they forgot the meeting of this day of theirs, and as they were wont to reject Our Signs.) 15 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 751
وَ لَقَدْ جِئْناهُمْ بِكِتابٍ فَصَّلْناهُ عَلى عِلْمٍ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (52)
For We had certainly sent unto them a Book, based on knowledge, which We explained in detail, - - a guide and a mercy to all who believe.) 25 (
هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلاَّ تَأْويلَهُ يَوْمَ يَأْتي تَأْويلُهُ يَقُولُ الَّذينَ نَسُوهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ قَدْ جاءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنا بِالْحَقِّ فَهَلْ لَنا مِنْ شُفَعاءَ فَيَشْفَعُوا لَنا أَوْ نُرَدُّ فَنَعْمَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذي كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ قَدْ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ (53)
Are they waiting for its fulfillment? On the day it is fulfilled, those who disregarded it before will say:" The messengers of our Lord did indeed bring true) tidings (. Have we no intercessors now to intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back? then should we behave differently from our behavior in the past." In fact they will have lost their souls, and the things they forged will leave them in the lurch.) 35 ((1/281)
إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ في سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوى عَلَى الْعَرْشِ يُغْشِي اللَّيْلَ النَّهارَ يَطْلُبُهُ حَثيثاً وَ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ وَ النُّجُومَ مُسَخَّراتٍ بِأَمْرِهِ أَلا لَهُ الْخَلْقُ وَ الْأَمْرُ تَبارَكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعالَمينَ (54)
Your Guardian Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then He settled Himself on the Throne: He draweth the night as a veil o'er the day, each seeking the other in rapid succession: and the sun, the moon, and the stars,) all (are subservient by His Command. Verily, His are the Creation and the Command. Blessed be Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!) 45 (
ادْعُوا رَبَّكُمْ تَضَرُّعاً وَ خُفْيَةً إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدينَ (55)
Call on your Lord with humility and in private: for Allah loveth not those who trespass beyond bounds.) 55 (
وَ لا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَ إِصْلاحِها وَ ادْعُوهُ خَوْفاً وَ طَمَعاً إِنَّ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ قَريبٌ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنينَ (56)
Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but call on Him with fear and longing) in your hearts (: for the Mercy of Allah is) always (near to those who do good.) 65 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي يُرْسِلُ الرِّياحَ بُشْراً بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ حَتَّى إِذا أَقَلَّتْ سَحاباً ثِقالاً سُقْناهُ لِبَلَدٍ مَيِّتٍ فَأَنْزَلْنا بِهِ الْماءَ فَأَخْرَجْنا بِهِ مِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَراتِ كَذلِكَ نُخْرِجُ الْمَوْتى لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ (57)(1/282)
It is He Who sendeth the winds like heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy: when they have carried the heavy-laden clouds, We drive them to a land that is dead, make rain to descend thereon, and produce every kind of harvest therewith: thus shall We raise up the dead: perchance ye may remember.) 75 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 851
وَ الْبَلَدُ الطَّيِّبُ يَخْرُجُ نَباتُهُ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِ وَ الَّذي خَبُثَ لا يَخْرُجُ إِلاَّ نَكِداً كَذلِكَ نُصَرِّفُ الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَشْكُرُونَ (58)
From the land that is clean and good, by the Will of its Cherisher, springs up produce,) rich (after its kind: but from the land that is bad, springs up nothing but that which is scanty. Thus do we explain the Signs by various) symbols (to those who are grateful.) 85 (
لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا نُوحاً إِلى قَوْمِهِ فَقالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ إِنِّي أَخافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذابَ يَوْمٍ عَظيمٍ (59)
We sent Noah to his people. He said:" O my people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him. I fear for you the Punishment of a dreadful Day!) 95 (
قالَ الْمَلَأُ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ إِنَّا لَنَراكَ في ضَلالٍ مُبينٍ (60)
The leaders of his people said:" Ah! we see thee in evident error.") 06 (
قالَ يا قَوْمِ لَيْسَ بي ضَلالَةٌ وَ لكِنِّي رَسُولٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (61)
He said:" O my people! No wandering is there in my) mind (: on the contrary I am a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds!) 16 (
أُبَلِّغُكُمْ رِسالاتِ رَبِّي وَ أَنْصَحُ لَكُمْ وَ أَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (62)(1/283)
" I but convey to you the Message of my Lord: Sincere is my advice to you, and I know from Allah something that ye know not.) 26 (
أَ وَ عَجِبْتُمْ أَنْ جاءَكُمْ ذِكْرٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ عَلى رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ لِيُنْذِرَكُمْ وَ لِتَتَّقُوا وَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ (63)
" Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a remainder from your Lord, through a man of your own people, to warn you, - - so that ye may fear Allah and haply receive His Mercy?") 36 (
فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَنْجَيْناهُ وَ الَّذينَ مَعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ وَ أَغْرَقْنَا الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا إِنَّهُمْ كانُوا قَوْماً عَمينَ (64)
But they rejected him, and We delivered him, and those with him, in the Ark: but We overwhelmed in the Flood those who rejected Our Signs. They were indeed a blind people!) 46 (
وَ إِلى عادٍ أَخاهُمْ هُوداً قالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ أَ فَلا تَتَّقُونَ (65)
To the d people,) We sent (Hud, one of their) own (brethren: He said:" O my people! Worship Allah: ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear) Allah (?") 56 (
قالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ إِنَّا لَنَراكَ في سَفاهَةٍ وَ إِنَّا لَنَظُنُّكَ مِنَ الْكاذِبينَ (66)
The leaders of the unbelievers among his people said:" Ah! we see thou art a folly!", and" We think thou art a liar!") 66 (
قالَ يا قَوْمِ لَيْسَ بي سَفاهَةٌ وَ لكِنِّي رَسُولٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (67)
He said:" O my people! there is no folly in me, but) I am (a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds!) 76 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 951
أُبَلِّغُكُمْ رِسالاتِ رَبِّي وَ أَنَا لَكُمْ ناصِحٌ أَمينٌ (68)(1/284)
" I but convey to you the Message of my Lord: I am to you a sincere and trustworthy adviser.") 86 (
أَ وَ عَجِبْتُمْ أَنْ جاءَكُمْ ذِكْرٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ عَلى رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ لِيُنْذِرَكُمْ وَ اذْكُرُوا إِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَ زادَكُمْ فِي الْخَلْقِ بَصْطَةً فَاذْكُرُوا آلاءَ اللَّهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (69)
" Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord through a man of your own people, to warn you? Call in remembrance that He made you inheritors after the people of Noah, and gave you a stature tall among the nations. Call in remembrance the benefits) ye have received (from Allah. that so ye may prosper.") 96 (
قالُوا أَ جِئْتَنا لِنَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَ نَذَرَ ما كانَ يَعْبُدُ آباؤُنا فَأْتِنا بِما تَعِدُنا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقينَ (70)
They said:" Comest thou to us, that we may worship Allah alone, and give up that which our fathers used to worship? bring us what thou threatenest us with, if so be that thou tellest the truth!") 07 (
قالَ قَدْ وَقَعَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ رِجْسٌ وَ غَضَبٌ أَ تُجادِلُونَني في أَسْماءٍ سَمَّيْتُمُوها أَنْتُمْ وَ آباؤُكُمْ ما نَزَّلَ اللَّهُ بِها مِنْ سُلْطانٍ فَانْتَظِرُوا إِنِّي مَعَكُمْ مِنَ الْمُنْتَظِرينَ (71)
He said:" Punishment and wrath have already come upon you from your Lord: dispute ye with me over names which ye have devised - - ye and your fathers, - - without authority from Allah? Then wait: I am amongst you, also waiting.") 17 (
فَأَنْجَيْناهُ وَ الَّذينَ مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَ قَطَعْنا دابِرَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ ما كانُوا مُؤْمِنينَ (72)(1/285)
We saved him and those who adhered to him, by Our Mercy, and We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our Signs and did not believe.) 27 (
وَ إِلى ثَمُودَ أَخاهُمْ صالِحاً قالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ قَدْ جاءَتْكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ هذِهِ ناقَةُ اللَّهِ لَكُمْ آيَةً فَذَرُوها تَأْكُلْ في أَرْضِ اللَّهِ وَ لا تَمَسُّوها بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (73)
To the Thamud people) We sent (Salih, one of their own brethren: He said:" O my people! worship Allah. ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear) Sign (from your Lord! This she-camel of Allah is a Sign unto you: So leave her to graze in Allah's earth, and let her come to no harm, or ye shall be seized with a grievous punishment.) 37 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 061
وَ اذْكُرُوا إِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِ عادٍ وَ بَوَّأَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْ سُهُولِها قُصُوراً وَ تَنْحِتُونَ الْجِبالَ بُيُوتاً فَاذْكُرُوا آلاءَ اللَّهِ وَ لا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدينَ (74)
" And remember how He made you inheritors after the d people and gave you habitations in the land: ye build for yourselves palaces and castles in) open (plains, and carve out homes in the mountains; so bring to remembrance the benefits) ye have received (from Allah, and refrain from evil and mischief on the earth.") 47 (
قالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لِلَّذينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِمَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُمْ أَ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ صالِحاً مُرْسَلٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ قالُوا إِنَّا بِما أُرْسِلَ بِهِ مُؤْمِنُونَ (75)(1/286)
The leaders of the arrogant party among his people said to those who were reckoned powerless - - those among them who believed:" Know ye indeed that Salih is a messenger from his Lord?" They said:" We do indeed believe in the revelation which hath been sent through him.") 57 (
قالَ الَّذينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا إِنَّا بِالَّذي آمَنْتُمْ بِهِ كافِرُونَ (76)
The Arrogant party said:" For our part, we reject what ye believe in.") 67 (
فَعَقَرُوا النَّاقَةَ وَ عَتَوْا عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِمْ وَ قالُوا يا صالِحُ ائْتِنا بِما تَعِدُنا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلينَ (77)
Then they ham-strung the she-camel, and insolently defied the order of their Lord, saying:" O Salih! bring about thy threats, if thou art a messenger) of Allah (!") 77 (
فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا في دارِهِمْ جاثِمينَ (78)
So the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning!) 87 (
فَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُمْ وَ قالَ يا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسالَةَ رَبِّي وَ نَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ وَ لكِنْ لا تُحِبُّونَ النَّاصِحينَ (79)
So Salih left them, saying:" O my people! I did indeed convey to you the message for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but ye love not good counselors!") 97 (
وَ لُوطاً إِذْ قالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَ تَأْتُونَ الْفاحِشَةَ ما سَبَقَكُمْ بِها مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْعالَمينَ (80)
We also) sent (Lut: He said to his people:" Do ye commit lewdness such as no people in creation) ever (committed before you?) 08 (
إِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجالَ شَهْوَةً مِنْ دُونِ النِّساءِ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُسْرِفُونَ (81)(1/287)
" For ye practice your lusts on men in preference to women: ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds.") 18 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 161
وَ ما كانَ جَوابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ قالُوا أَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ قَرْيَتِكُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُناسٌ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ (82)
And his people gave no answer but this: they said," Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!") 28 (
فَأَنْجَيْناهُ وَ أَهْلَهُ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَهُ كانَتْ مِنَ الْغابِرينَ (83)
But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who legged behind.) 38 (
وَ أَمْطَرْنا عَلَيْهِمْ مَطَراً فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الْمُجْرِمينَ (84)
And we rained down on them a shower) of brimstone (: Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime!) 48 (
وَ إِلى مَدْيَنَ أَخاهُمْ شُعَيْباً قالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ قَدْ جاءَتْكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَ الْميزانَ وَ لا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْياءَهُمْ وَ لا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَ إِصْلاحِها ذلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (85)
To the Madyan people We sent Shuaib, one of their own brethren: he said:" O my people! worship Allah. Ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear) Sign (from your Lord! Give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due; and do no mischief on the earth after it has been set in order: that will be best for you, if ye have Faith.) 58 ((1/288)
وَ لا تَقْعُدُوا بِكُلِّ صِراطٍ تُوعِدُونَ وَ تَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِهِ وَ تَبْغُونَها عِوَجاً وَ اذْكُرُوا إِذْ كُنْتُمْ قَليلاً فَكَثَّرَكُمْ وَ انْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدينَ (86)
" And squat not on every road, breathing threats, hindering from the path of Allah those who believe in Him, and seeking in it something crooked; But remember how ye were little, and He gave you increase. And see what was the end of those who did mischief.) 68 (
وَ إِنْ كانَ طائِفَةٌ مِنْكُمْ آمَنُوا بِالَّذي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ وَ طائِفَةٌ لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنا وَ هُوَ خَيْرُ الْحاكِمينَ (87)
" And if there is a party among you who believes in the Message with which I have been sent, and a party which does not believe, hold yourselves in patience until Allah doth decide between us: for He is the best to decide.") 78 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 261
قالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ يا شُعَيْبُ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مَعَكَ مِنْ قَرْيَتِنا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ في مِلَّتِنا قالَ أَ وَ لَوْ كُنَّا كارِهينَ (88)
The leaders, the arrogant party among his people, said:" O Shuaib! we shall certainly drive thee out of our city - -) thee (and those who believe with thee; or else ye) thou and they (shall have to return to our religion." He said:" What! even though we do detest) them (?) 88 ((1/289)
قَدِ افْتَرَيْنا عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً إِنْ عُدْنا في مِلَّتِكُمْ بَعْدَ إِذْ نَجَّانَا اللَّهُ مِنْها وَ ما يَكُونُ لَنا أَنْ نَعُودَ فيها إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشاءَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنا وَسِعَ رَبُّنا كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ عِلْماً عَلَى اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْنا رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنا وَ بَيْنَ قَوْمِنا بِالْحَقِّ وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْفاتِحينَ (89)
" We should indeed forge a lie against Allah, if we returned to your religion after Allah hath rescued us therefrom; nor could we by any manner of means return thereto unless it be as in the will of Allah, Our Lord. Our Lord comprehend all things in His knowledge. In Allah is our trust. Our Lord! decide Thou between us and our people in truth, for Thou art the best to decide.") 98 (
وَ قالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتُمْ شُعَيْباً إِنَّكُمْ إِذاً لَخاسِرُونَ (90)
The leaders, the unbelievers among his people, said:" If ye follow Shuaib, be sure then ye are ruined!") 09 (
فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا في دارِهِمْ جاثِمينَ (91)
But the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes before the morning!) 19 (
الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْباً كَأَنْ لَمْ يَغْنَوْا فيهَا الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْباً كانُوا هُمُ الْخاسِرينَ (92)
The men who reject Shuaib became as if they had never been in the homes where they had flourished: the men who rejected Shuaib - - it was they who were ruined!) 29 (
فَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُمْ وَ قالَ يا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسالاتِ رَبِّي وَ نَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ فَكَيْفَ آسى عَلى قَوْمٍ كافِرينَ (93)(1/290)
So Shuaib left them, saying:" O my people! I did indeed convey to you the Messages for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but how shall I lament over a people who refuse to believe!") 39 (
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا في قَرْيَةٍ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ أَخَذْنا أَهْلَها بِالْبَأْساءِ وَ الضَّرَّاءِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَضَّرَّعُونَ (94)
Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its people in suffering and adversity, in order that they might call in humility.) 49 (
ثُمَّ بَدَّلْنا مَكانَ السَّيِّئَةِ الْحَسَنَةَ حَتَّى عَفَوْا وَ قالُوا قَدْ مَسَّ آباءَنَا الضَّرَّاءُ وَ السَّرَّاءُ فَأَخَذْناهُمْ بَغْتَةً وَ هُمْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ (95)
Then We changed their suffering into prosperity, until they grew and multiplied, and began to say:" Our fathers) too (were touched by suffering and affluence"... Behold! We called them to account of a sudden, while they realized not) their peril (.) 59 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 361
وَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرى آمَنُوا وَ اتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنا عَلَيْهِمْ بَرَكاتٍ مِنَ السَّماءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لكِنْ كَذَّبُوا فَأَخَذْناهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ (96)
If the people of the towns had but believed and feared Allah, We should indeed have opened out to them) All kinds of (blessings from heaven and earth; but they rejected) the truth (, and We brought them to book for their misdeeds.) 69 (
أَ فَأَمِنَ أَهْلُ الْقُرى أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ بَأْسُنا بَياتاً وَ هُمْ نائِمُونَ (97)
Did the people of the towns feel secure against the coming of Our wrath by night while they were asleep?) 79 ((1/291)
أَ وَ أَمِنَ أَهْلُ الْقُرى أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ بَأْسُنا ضُحًى وَ هُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ (98)
Or else did they feel secure against its coming in broad daylight while they played about) care-free (?) 89 (
أَ فَأَمِنُوا مَكْرَ اللَّهِ فَلا يَأْمَنُ مَكْرَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْقَوْمُ الْخاسِرُونَ (99)
Did they then feel secure against Allah's devising - - but no one can feel secure from the Plan of Allah, except those) doomed (to ruin!) 99 (
أَ وَ لَمْ يَهْدِ لِلَّذينَ يَرِثُونَ الْأَرْضَ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَهْلِها أَنْ لَوْ نَشاءُ أَصَبْناهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ نَطْبَعُ عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لا يَسْمَعُونَ (100)
To those who inherit the earth in succession to its) previous (possessors, is it not a guiding,) lesson (that, if We so willed, We could punish them) too (for their sins, and seal up their hearts so that they could not hear?) 001 (
تِلْكَ الْقُرى نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنْبائِها وَ لَقَدْ جاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَيِّناتِ فَما كانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا بِما كَذَّبُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ كَذلِكَ يَطْبَعُ اللَّهُ عَلى قُلُوبِ الْكافِرينَ (101)
Such were the towns whose story We) thus (relate unto thee: There came indeed to them their messengers with clear) Signs (: But they would not believe what they had rejected before. Thus doth Allah seal up the hearts of those who reject faith.) 101 (
وَ ما وَجَدْنا لِأَكْثَرِهِمْ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَ إِنْ وَجَدْنا أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَفاسِقينَ (102)
Most of them We found not men) true (to their covenant: but most of them We found rebellious and disobedient.) 201 ((1/292)
ثُمَّ بَعَثْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ مُوسى بِآياتِنا إِلى فِرْعَوْنَ وَ مَلاَئِهِ فَظَلَمُوا بِها فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدينَ (103)
Then after them We sent Moses with Our Signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who made mischief.) 301 (
وَ قالَ مُوسى يا فِرْعَوْنُ إِنِّي رَسُولٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (104)
Moses said:" O Pharaoh! I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds, - -) 401 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 461
حَقيقٌ عَلى أَنْ لا أَقُولَ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْحَقَّ قَدْ جِئْتُكُمْ بِبَيِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعِيَ بَني إِسْرائيلَ (105)
One for whom it is right to say nothing but truth about Allah. Now have I come unto you) people (, from your Lord, with a clear) Sign (: So let the Children of Israel depart along with me.") 501 (
قالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ جِئْتَ بِآيَةٍ فَأْتِ بِها إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقينَ (106)
) Pharaoh (said:" If indeed thou hast come with a Sign, show it forth, - - if thou tellest the truth.") 601 (
فَأَلْقى عَصاهُ فَإِذا هِيَ ثُعْبانٌ مُبينٌ (107)
Then) Moses (threw his rod, and behold! it was a serpent, plain) for all to see (!) 701 (
وَ نَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذا هِيَ بَيْضاءُ لِلنَّاظِرينَ (108)
And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to all beholders!) 801 (
قالَ الْمَلَأُ مِنْ قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّ هذا لَساحِرٌ عَليمٌ (109)
Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh:" This is indeed a sorcerer well- versed.) 901 (
يُريدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَكُمْ مِنْ أَرْضِكُمْ فَما ذا تَأْمُرُونَ (110)(1/293)
" His plan is to get you out of your land: then what is it ye counsel?") 011 (
قالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَ أَخاهُ وَ أَرْسِلْ فِي الْمَدائِنِ حاشِرينَ (111)
They said:" Keep him and his brother in suspense) for a while (; and send to the cities men to collect-) 111 (
يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ ساحِرٍ عَليمٍ (112)
" And bring up to thee all) our (sorcerers well-versed.") 211 (
وَ جاءَ السَّحَرَةُ فِرْعَوْنَ قالُوا إِنَّ لَنا لَأَجْراً إِنْ كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغالِبينَ (113)
So there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh: They said," of course we shall have a) suitable (reward if we win!") 311 (
قالَ نَعَمْ وَ إِنَّكُمْ لَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبينَ (114)
He said:" Yea,) and more (, - - for ye shall in that case be) raised to posts (nearest) to my person (.") 411 (
قالُوا يا مُوسى إِمَّا أَنْ تُلْقِيَ وَ إِمَّا أَنْ نَكُونَ نَحْنُ الْمُلْقينَ (115)
They said:" O Moses! wilt thou throw) first (, or shall we have the) first (throw?") 511 (
قالَ أَلْقُوا فَلَمَّا أَلْقَوْا سَحَرُوا أَعْيُنَ النَّاسِ وَ اسْتَرْهَبُوهُمْ وَ جاؤُ بِسِحْرٍ عَظيمٍ (116)
Said Moses:" Throw ye) first (." So when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them: for they showed a great) feat of (magic.) 611 (
وَ أَوْحَيْنا إِلى مُوسى أَنْ أَلْقِ عَصاكَ فَإِذا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ ما يَأْفِكُونَ (117)
We revealed to Moses:" Throw) now (thy rod": and behold! it swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake!) 711 (
فَوَقَعَ الْحَقُّ وَ بَطَلَ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (118)
Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) 811 (
فَغُلِبُوا هُنالِكَ وَ انْقَلَبُوا صاغِرينَ (119)(1/294)
So they were vanquished there and then, and turned about humiliated.) 911 (
وَ أُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ ساجِدينَ (120)
But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration.) 021 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 561
قالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (121)
Saying:" We believe in the Lord of the Worlds, - -) 121 (
رَبِّ مُوسى وَ هارُونَ (122)
" The Lord of Moses and Aaron.") 221 (
قالَ فِرْعَوْنُ آمَنْتُمْ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّ هذا لَمَكْرٌ مَكَرْتُمُوهُ فِي الْمَدينَةِ لِتُخْرِجُوا مِنْها أَهْلَها فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ (123)
Said Pharaoh:" Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this is a trick which ye have planned in the city to drive out its people: but soon shall ye know) the consequences (.) 321 (
لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَ أَرْجُلَكُمْ مِنْ خِلافٍ ثُمَّ لَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (124)
" Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on apposite sides, and I will crucify you all.") 421 (
قالُوا إِنَّا إِلى رَبِّنا مُنْقَلِبُونَ (125)
They said:" For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord:) 521 (
وَ ما تَنْقِمُ مِنَّا إِلاَّ أَنْ آمَنَّا بِآياتِ رَبِّنا لَمَّا جاءَتْنا رَبَّنا أَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنا صَبْراً وَ تَوَفَّنا مُسْلِمينَ (126)
" But thou dost wreak thy vengeance on us simply because we believed in the Signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out on us patience and constancy, and take our souls unto Thee as Muslims) who bow to Thy Will (!") 621 ((1/295)
وَ قالَ الْمَلَأُ مِنْ قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ أَ تَذَرُ مُوسى وَ قَوْمَهُ لِيُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ يَذَرَكَ وَ آلِهَتَكَ قالَ سَنُقَتِّلُ أَبْناءَهُمْ وَ نَسْتَحْيي نِساءَهُمْ وَ إِنَّا فَوْقَهُمْ قاهِرُونَ (127)
Said the chiefs of Pharaoh's people:" Wilt thou leave Moses and his people, to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon thee and thy gods?" He said:" Their male children will we slay;) only (their females will we save alive; and we have over them) power (irresistible.") 721 (
قالَ مُوسى لِقَوْمِهِ اسْتَعينُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ اصْبِرُوا إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لِلَّهِ يُورِثُها مَنْ يَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ وَ الْعاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقينَ (128)
Said Moses to his people:" Pray for help from Allah, and) wait (in patience and constancy: for the earth is Allah's, to give as a heritage to such of His servants as He pleaseth; and the end is) best (for the righteous.") 821 (
قالُوا أُوذينا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنا وَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جِئْتَنا قالَ عَسى رَبُّكُمْ أَنْ يُهْلِكَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَ يَسْتَخْلِفَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَيَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ (129)
They said:" We have had) nothing but (trouble, both before and after thou camest to us." He said:" It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you inheritors in the earth; that so He may see how you act.") 921 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَخَذْنا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ بِالسِّنينَ وَ نَقْصٍ مِنَ الثَّمَراتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ (130)
We punished the people of Pharaoh with years) of droughts (and shortness of crops; that they might receive admonition.) 031 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 661(1/296)
فَإِذا جاءَتْهُمُ الْحَسَنَةُ قالُوا لَنا هذِه وَ إِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَطَّيَّرُوا بِمُوسى وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ أَلا إِنَّما طائِرُهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (131)
But when good) times (came, they said," This is due to us;" When gripped by calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Moses and those with him! Behold! in truth the omens of evil are theirs in Allah's sight, but most of them do not understand!) 131 (
وَ قالُوا مَهْما تَأْتِنا بِهِ مِنْ آيَةٍ لِتَسْحَرَنا بِها فَما نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنينَ (132)
They said) to Moses (:" Whatever be the Signs thou bringest, to work therewith thy sorcery on us, we shall never believe in thee.") 231 (
فَأَرْسَلْنا عَلَيْهِمُ الطُّوفانَ وَ الْجَرادَ وَ الْقُمَّلَ وَ الضَّفادِعَ وَ الدَّمَ آياتٍ مُفَصَّلاتٍ فَاسْتَكْبَرُوا وَ كانُوا قَوْماً مُجْرِمينَ (133)
So We sent on them: Wholesale Death, Locusts, Lice, Frogs, And Blood: Signs openly self-explained: but they were steeped in arrogance, - - a people given to sin.) 331 (
وَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِمُ الرِّجْزُ قالُوا يا مُوسَى ادْعُ لَنا رَبَّكَ بِما عَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ لَئِنْ كَشَفْتَ عَنَّا الرِّجْزَ لَنُؤْمِنَنَّ لَكَ وَ لَنُرْسِلَنَّ مَعَكَ بَني إِسْرائيلَ (134)
And when the plague fell on them, they said:" O Moses! on our behalf call on thy Lord in virtue of his promise to thee: If thou wilt remove the Plague from us, we shall truly believe in thee, and we shall send away the Children of Israel with thee.") 431 (
فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنا عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْزَ إِلى أَجَلٍ هُمْ بالِغُوهُ إِذا هُمْ يَنْكُثُونَ (135)(1/297)
But every time We removed the Plague from them according to a fixed term which they had to fulfill, - - Behold! they broke their word!) 531 (
فَانْتَقَمْنا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْناهُمْ فِي الْيَمِّ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ كانُوا عَنْها غافِلينَ (136)
So We exacted retribution from them: We drowned them in the sea, because they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them.) 631 (
وَ أَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذينَ كانُوا يُسْتَضْعَفُونَ مَشارِقَ الْأَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَهَا الَّتي بارَكْنا فيها وَ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنى عَلى بَني إِسْرائيلَ بِما صَبَرُوا وَ دَمَّرْنا ما كانَ يَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَ قَوْمُهُ وَ ما كانُوا يَعْرِشُونَ (137)
And We made a people, considered weak) and of no account (, inheritors of lands in both East and West, - - lands whereon We sent down Our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We leveled to the ground the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected) with such pride (.) 731 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 761
وَ جاوَزْنا بِبَني إِسْرائيلَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَتَوْا عَلى قَوْمٍ يَعْكُفُونَ عَلى أَصْنامٍ لَهُمْ قالُوا يا مُوسَى اجْعَلْ لَنا إِلهاً كَما لَهُمْ آلِهَةٌ قالَ إِنَّكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ (138)
We took the Children of Israel) with safety (across the sea. They came upon a people devoted entirely to some idols they had. They said:" O Moses! fashion for us a god like unto the gods they have." He said:" Surely ye are a people without knowledge.) 831 ((1/298)
إِنَّ هؤُلاءِ مُتَبَّرٌ ما هُمْ فيهِ وَ باطِلٌ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (139)
" As to these folk, - - the cult they are in is bound to destruction, and vain is the) worship (which they practice.") 931 (
قالَ أَ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ أَبْغيكُمْ إِلهاً وَ هُوَ فَضَّلَكُمْ عَلَى الْعالَمينَ (140)
He said:" Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah, when it is Allah Who hath endowed you with gifts above the nations?") 041 (
وَ إِذْ أَنْجَيْناكُمْ مِنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذابِ يُقَتِّلُونَ أَبْناءَكُمْ وَ يَسْتَحْيُونَ نِساءَكُمْ وَ في ذلِكُمْ بَلاءٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ عَظيمٌ (141)
And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh's people, who afflicted you with the worst of punishments, who slew your male children and saved alive your females: in that was a momentous trial from your Lord.) 141 (
وَ واعَدْنا مُوسى ثَلاثينَ لَيْلَةً وَ أَتْمَمْناها بِعَشْرٍ فَتَمَّ ميقاتُ رَبِّهِ أَرْبَعينَ لَيْلَةً وَ قالَ مُوسى لِأَخيهِ هارُونَ اخْلُفْني في قَوْمي وَ أَصْلِحْ وَ لا تَتَّبِعْ سَبيلَ الْمُفْسِدينَ (142)
We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed) the period (with ten) more (: thus was completed the term with his Lord, forty nights. And Moses had charged his brother Aaron) before he went up (:" Act for me amongst my people: Do right, and follow not the way of those who do mischief.") 241 ((1/299)
وَ لَمَّا جاءَ مُوسى لِميقاتِنا وَ كَلَّمَهُ رَبُّهُ قالَ رَبِّ أَرِني أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْكَ قالَ لَنْ تَراني وَ لكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَإِنِ اسْتَقَرَّ مَكانَهُ فَسَوْفَ تَراني فَلَمَّا تَجَلَّى رَبُّهُ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُ دَكًّا وَ خَرَّ مُوسى صَعِقاً فَلَمَّا أَفاقَ قالَ سُبْحانَكَ تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَ أَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (143)
When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord addressed him, He said:" O my Lord! show) Thyself (to me, that I may look upon Thee." Allah said:" By no means canst thou see Me) direct (; But look upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me." When his Lord manifested Himself to the Mount, He made it as dust. And Moses fell down in a swoon. When he recovered his senses he said:" Glory be to Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance, and I am the first to believe.") 341 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 861
قالَ يا مُوسى إِنِّي اصْطَفَيْتُكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِرِسالاتي وَ بِكَلامي فَخُذْ ما آتَيْتُكَ وَ كُنْ مِنَ الشَّاكِرينَ (144)
) Allah (said:" O Moses! I have chosen thee above) other (men, by the messages I) have given thee (and the words I) have spoken to thee (: take then the) revelation (which I give thee, and be of those who give thanks.") 441 (
وَ كَتَبْنا لَهُ فِي الْأَلْواحِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ مَوْعِظَةً وَ تَفْصيلاً لِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ فَخُذْها بِقُوَّةٍ وَ أْمُرْ قَوْمَكَ يَأْخُذُوا بِأَحْسَنِها سَأُريكُمْ دارَ الْفاسِقينَ (145)(1/300)
And We ordained for him in the Tablets in all matters, admonition and explanation of all things,) and said (:" Take and hold these with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the precepts: soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked, - -) how they lie desolate (.") 541 (
سَأَصْرِفُ عَنْ آياتِيَ الَّذينَ يَتَكَبَّرُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَ إِنْ يَرَوْا كُلَّ آيَةٍ لا يُؤْمِنُوا بِها وَ إِنْ يَرَوْا سَبيلَ الرُّشْدِ لا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبيلاً وَ إِنْ يَرَوْا سَبيلَ الغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبيلاً ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ كانُوا عَنْها غافِلينَ (146)
Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance of right - - them will I turn away from My Signs: Even if they see all the Signs, they will not believe in them; and if they see the way of right conduct, they will not adopt it as the way; but if they see the way of error, that is the way they will adopt. For they have rejected Our Signs, and failed to take warning from them.) 641 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ لِقاءِ الْآخِرَةِ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمالُهُمْ هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلاَّ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (147)
Those who reject Our Signs and the meeting in the Hereafter, - - vain are their deeds: Can they expect to be rewarded except as they have wrought?) 741 (
وَ اتَّخَذَ قَوْمُ مُوسى مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِمْ عِجْلاً جَسَداً لَهُ خُوارٌ أَ لَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّهُ لا يُكَلِّمُهُمْ وَ لا يَهْديهِمْ سَبيلاً اتَّخَذُوهُ وَ كانُوا ظالِمينَ (148)(1/301)
The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their ornaments, the body of a calf,) for worship (: having lowing sound: did they not see that it could neither speak to them, nor show them the Way? They took it for worship and they did wrong.) 841 (
وَ لَمَّا سُقِطَ في أَيْديهِمْ وَ رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ضَلُّوا قالُوا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَرْحَمْنا رَبُّنا وَ يَغْفِرْ لَنا لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخاسِرينَ (149)
When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said:" If our Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed be among the losers.") 941 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 961
وَ لَمَّا رَجَعَ مُوسى إِلى قَوْمِهِ غَضْبانَ أَسِفاً قالَ بِئْسَما خَلَفْتُمُوني مِنْ بَعْدي أَ عَجِلْتُمْ أَمْرَ رَبِّكُمْ وَ أَلْقَى الْأَلْواحَ وَ أَخَذَ بِرَأْسِ أَخيهِ يَجُرُّهُ إِلَيْهِ قالَ ابْنَ أُمَّ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ اسْتَضْعَفُوني وَ كادُوا يَقْتُلُونَني فَلا تُشْمِتْ بِيَ الْأَعْداءَ وَ لا تَجْعَلْني مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمينَ (150)
When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said:" Evil it is that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make haste to bring on the judgment of your Lord?" He put down the Tablets, seized his brother by) the hair of (his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said:" Son of my mother! the people did indeed reckon me as naught, and went near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor count thou me amongst the people of sin.") 051 (
قالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لي وَ لِأَخي وَ أَدْخِلْنا في رَحْمَتِكَ وَ أَنْتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمينَ (151)(1/302)
Moses prayed:" O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!") 151 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ سَيَنالُهُمْ غَضَبٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ ذِلَّةٌ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُفْتَرينَ (152)
Those who took the calf) for worship (will indeed be overwhelmed with wrath from their Lord, and with shame in this life: thus do We recompense those who invent) falsehoods (.) 251 (
وَ الَّذينَ عَمِلُوا السَّيِّئاتِ ثُمَّ تابُوا مِنْ بَعْدِها وَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْ بَعْدِها لَغَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (153)
But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and) truly (believe, - - verily thy Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 351 (
وَ لَمَّا سَكَتَ عَنْ مُوسَى الْغَضَبُ أَخَذَ الْأَلْواحَ وَ في نُسْخَتِها هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلَّذينَ هُمْ لِرَبِّهِمْ يَرْهَبُونَ (154)
When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the Tablets: in the writing thereon was Guidance and Mercy for such as fear their Lord.) 451 (
وَ اخْتارَ مُوسى قَوْمَهُ سَبْعينَ رَجُلاً لِميقاتِنا فَلَمَّا أَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ قالَ رَبِّ لَوْ شِئْتَ أَهْلَكْتَهُمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ إِيَّايَ أَ تُهْلِكُنا بِما فَعَلَ السُّفَهاءُ مِنَّا إِنْ هِيَ إِلاَّ فِتْنَتُكَ تُضِلُّ بِها مَنْ تَشاءُ وَ تَهْدي مَنْ تَشاءُ أَنْتَ وَلِيُّنا فَاغْفِرْ لَنا وَ ارْحَمْنا وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْغافِرينَ (155)(1/303)
And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of meeting: when they were seized with violent quaking, he prayed:" O my Lord! if it had been Thy will Thou couldst have destroyed, long before, both them and me: wouldst Thou destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? this is no more than Thy trial: by it Thou causest whom Thou wilt stray, and Thou leadest whom Thou wilt into the right path. Thou art our Protector: so forgive us and give us Thy mercy; for Thou art the Best of those who forgive.) 551 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 071
وَ اكْتُبْ لَنا في هذِهِ الدُّنْيا حَسَنَةً وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِنَّا هُدْنا إِلَيْكَ قالَ عَذابي أُصيبُ بِهِ مَنْ أَشاءُ وَ رَحْمَتي وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ فَسَأَكْتُبُها لِلَّذينَ يَتَّقُونَ وَ يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ بِآياتِنا يُؤْمِنُونَ (156)
" And ordain for us that which is good, in this life and in the Hereafter: for we have turned unto Thee." He said:" I afflict on whom I will; but My mercy extendeth to all things. That) mercy (I shall ordain for those who do right, and pay Zakat, and those who believe in Our signs; - -) 651 (
الَّذينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ الرَّسُولَ النَّبِيَّ الْأُمِّيَّ الَّذي يَجِدُونَهُ مَكْتُوباً عِنْدَهُمْ فِي التَّوْراةِ وَ الْإِنْجيلِ يَأْمُرُهُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ يَنْهاهُمْ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ يُحِلُّ لَهُمُ الطَّيِّباتِ وَ يُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْخَبائِثَ وَ يَضَعُ عَنْهُمْ إِصْرَهُمْ وَ الْأَغْلالَ الَّتي كانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَالَّذينَ آمَنُوا بِهِ وَ عَزَّرُوهُ وَ نَصَرُوهُ وَ اتَّبَعُوا النُّورَ الَّذي أُنْزِلَ مَعَهُ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (157)(1/304)
" Those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own) scriptures (, - - in the Law and the Gospel; - - for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good) and pure (and prohibits them from what is bad) and impure (; He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honor him, help him, and follow the Light which is sent down with him, - - it is they who will prosper.") 751 (
قُلْ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُمْ جَميعاً الَّذي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ يُحْيي وَ يُميتُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ الَّذي يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ كَلِماتِهِ وَ اتَّبِعُوهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ (158)
Say:" O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it is He that giveth both life and death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believeth in Allah and His Words: follow him that) so (ye may be guided.") 851 (
وَ مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوسى أُمَّةٌ يَهْدُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ (159)
Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth.) 951 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 171(1/305)
وَ قَطَّعْناهُمُ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ أَسْباطاً أُمَماً وَ أَوْحَيْنا إِلى مُوسى إِذِ اسْتَسْقاهُ قَوْمُهُ أَنِ اضْرِبْ بِعَصاكَ الْحَجَرَ فَانْبَجَسَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتا عَشْرَةَ عَيْناً قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُناسٍ مَشْرَبَهُمْ وَ ظَلَّلْنا عَلَيْهِمُ الْغَمامَ وَ أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَنَّ وَ السَّلْوى كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّباتِ ما رَزَقْناكُمْ وَ ما ظَلَمُونا وَ لكِنْ كانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ (160)
We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed Moses by inspiration, when his) thirsty (people asked him for water:" Strike the rock with thy staff": out of it there gushed forth twelve springs: Each group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds, and sent down to them manna and quails,) saying (:" Eat of the good things We have provided for you":) but they rebelled (; to Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.) 061 (
وَ إِذْ قيلَ لَهُمُ اسْكُنُوا هذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ وَ كُلُوا مِنْها حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ وَ قُولُوا حِطَّةٌ وَ ادْخُلُوا الْبابَ سُجَّداً نَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطيئاتِكُمْ سَنَزيدُ الْمُحْسِنينَ (161)
And remember it was said to them:" Dwell in this town and eat therein as ye wish, but say the word of humility and enter the gate in a posture of humility: We shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase) the portion of (those who do good.") 161 (
فَبَدَّلَ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ قَوْلاً غَيْرَ الَّذي قيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَرْسَلْنا عَلَيْهِمْ رِجْزاً مِنَ السَّماءِ بِما كانُوا يَظْلِمُونَ (162)(1/306)
But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that they repeatedly transgressed.) 261 (
وَ سْئَلْهُمْ عَنِ الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتي كانَتْ حاضِرَةَ الْبَحْرِ إِذْ يَعْدُونَ فِي السَّبْتِ إِذْ تَأْتيهِمْ حيتانُهُمْ يَوْمَ سَبْتِهِمْ شُرَّعاً وَ يَوْمَ لا يَسْبِتُونَ لا تَأْتيهِمْ كَذلِكَ نَبْلُوهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ (163)
Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea. Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to transgression.) 361 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 271
وَ إِذْ قالَتْ أُمَّةٌ مِنْهُمْ لِمَ تَعِظُونَ قَوْماً اللَّهُ مُهْلِكُهُمْ أَوْ مُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذاباً شَديداً قالُوا مَعْذِرَةً إِلى رَبِّكُمْ وَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ (164)
When some of them said:" Why do ye preach to a people whom Allah will destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?" - - said the preachers:" To discharge our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him.") 461 (
فَلَمَّا نَسُوا ما ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ أَنْجَيْنَا الَّذينَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ السُّوءِ وَ أَخَذْنَا الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا بِعَذابٍ بَئيسٍ بِما كانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ (165)
When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, We rescued those who forbade Evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous punishment because they were given to transgression.) 561 ((1/307)
فَلَمَّا عَتَوْا عَنْ ما نُهُوا عَنْهُ قُلْنا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خاسِئينَ (166)
When in their insolence they transgressed) all (prohibitions, We said to them:" Be ye apes, despised and rejected.") 661 (
وَ إِذْ تَأَذَّنَ رَبُّكَ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ مَنْ يَسُومُهُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذابِ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَسَريعُ الْعِقابِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَغَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (167)
Behold! thy Lord did declare that He would send against them, to the Day of Judgment, those who would afflict them with grievous chastisement. Thy Lord is quick in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 761 (
وَ قَطَّعْناهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُمَماً مِنْهُمُ الصَّالِحُونَ وَ مِنْهُمْ دُونَ ذلِكَ وَ بَلَوْناهُمْ بِالْحَسَناتِ وَ السَّيِّئاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ (168)
We broke them up into sections on this earth. There are among them some that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. We have tried them with both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn) to Us (.) 861 (
فَخَلَفَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ وَرِثُوا الْكِتابَ يَأْخُذُونَ عَرَضَ هذَا الْأَدْنى وَ يَقُولُونَ سَيُغْفَرُ لَنا وَ إِنْ يَأْتِهِمْ عَرَضٌ مِثْلُهُ يَأْخُذُوهُ أَ لَمْ يُؤْخَذْ عَلَيْهِمْ ميثاقُ الْكِتابِ أَنْ لا يَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْحَقَّ وَ دَرَسُوا ما فيهِ وَ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ خَيْرٌ لِلَّذينَ يَتَّقُونَ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (169)(1/308)
After them succeeded an) evil (generation: They inherited the Book, but they chose) for themselves (the vanities of this world, saying) for excuse (:") Everything (will be forgiven us.") Even so (, if similar vanities came their way, they would) again (seize them. Was not the covenant of the Book taken from them, that they would not ascribe to Allah anything but the truth? and they study what is in the Book. But best for the righteous is the Home in the Hereafter. Will ye not understand?) 961 (
وَ الَّذينَ يُمَسِّكُونَ بِالْكِتابِ وَ أَقامُوا الصَّلاةَ إِنَّا لا نُضيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُصْلِحينَ (170)
As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular prayer, - - never shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.) 071 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 371
وَ إِذْ نَتَقْنَا الْجَبَلَ فَوْقَهُمْ كَأَنَّهُ ظُلَّةٌ وَ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ واقِعٌ بِهِمْ خُذُوا ما آتَيْناكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ وَ اذْكُرُوا ما فيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ (171)
When We raised the Mount over them, as if it had been a canopy, and they thought it was going to fall on them) We said (:" Hold firmly to what We have given you, and bring) ever (to remembrance what is therein; perchance ye may fear Allah.") 171 (
وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَني آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَ أَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قالُوا بَلى شَهِدْنا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هذا غافِلينَ (172)(1/309)
When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam - - from their loins - - their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves,) saying (:" Am I not your Lord) Who cherishes and sustains you (?" - - They said:" Yea! We do testify!") This (, lest ye should say on the Day of Judgment:" Of this we were never mindful":) 271 (
أَوْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّما أَشْرَكَ آباؤُنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ كُنَّا ذُرِّيَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ أَ فَتُهْلِكُنا بِما فَعَلَ الْمُبْطِلُونَ (173)
Or lest ye should say:" Our fathers before us took false gods, but we are) their (descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were followed falsehood?") 371 (
وَ كَذلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآياتِ وَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ (174)
Thus do We explain the Signs in detail; and perchance they may turn) unto Us (.) 471 (
وَ اتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ الَّذي آتَيْناهُ آياتِنا فَانْسَلَخَ مِنْها فَأَتْبَعَهُ الشَّيْطانُ فَكانَ مِنَ الْغاوينَ (175)
Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our Signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.) 571 (
وَ لَوْ شِئْنا لَرَفَعْناهُ بِها وَ لكِنَّهُ أَخْلَدَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ إِنْ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْهِ يَلْهَثْ أَوْ تَتْرُكْهُ يَلْهَثْ ذلِكَ مَثَلُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا فَاقْصُصِ الْقَصَصَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (176)(1/310)
If it had been Our Will, We should have elevated him with Our Signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he) still (lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our Signs; so relate the story; perchance they may reflect.) 671 (
ساءَ مَثَلاً الْقَوْمُ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ كانُوا يَظْلِمُونَ (177)
Evil as an example are people who reject Our Signs and wrong their own souls.) 771 (
مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدي وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ (178)
Whom Allah doth guide, - - he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His guidance, - - such are the persons who lose.) 871 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 471
وَ لَقَدْ ذَرَأْنا لِجَهَنَّمَ كَثيراً مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ لَهُمْ قُلُوبٌ لا يَفْقَهُونَ بِها وَ لَهُمْ أَعْيُنٌ لا يُبْصِرُونَ بِها وَ لَهُمْ آذانٌ لا يَسْمَعُونَ بِها أُولئِكَ كَالْأَنْعامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْغافِلُونَ (179)
Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle, - - nay more misguided: for they are heedless) of warning (.) 971 (
وَ لِلَّهِ الْأَسْماءُ الْحُسْنى فَادْعُوهُ بِها وَ ذَرُوا الَّذينَ يُلْحِدُونَ في أَسْمائِهِ سَيُجْزَوْنَ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (180)(1/311)
The most beautiful names belong to Allah: so call on him by them; but shun such men as distort His names: for what they do, they will soon be requited.) 081 (
وَ مِمَّنْ خَلَقْنا أُمَّةٌ يَهْدُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ (181)
Of those We have created are people who direct) others (with truth. And dispense justice therewith.) 181 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (182)
Those who reject Our Signs, We shall lead them gradually to ruin, while they known not;) 281 (
وَ أُمْلي لَهُمْ إِنَّ كَيْدي مَتينٌ (183)
Respite will I grant unto them: for My scheme is strong) and unfailing (.) 381 (
أَ وَ لَمْ يَتَفَكَّرُوا ما بِصاحِبِهِمْ مِنْ جِنَّةٍ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ نَذيرٌ مُبينٌ (184)
Do they not reflect? Their companion is not seized with madness: he is but a perspicuous warner.) 481 (
أَ وَ لَمْ يَنْظُرُوا في مَلَكُوتِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ وَ أَنْ عَسى أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَبِأَيِّ حَديثٍ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ (185)
Do they see nothing in the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and all that Allah hath created?) Do they not see (that it may well be that their terms is nigh drawing to an end? In what message after this will they then believe?) 581 (
مَنْ يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَلا هادِيَ لَهُ وَ يَذَرُهُمْ في طُغْيانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ (186)
To such as Allah rejects from His guidance, there can be no guide: He will leave them in their trespasses, wandering in distraction.) 681 ((1/312)
يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْساها قُلْ إِنَّما عِلْمُها عِنْدَ رَبِّي لا يُجَلِّيها لِوَقْتِها إِلاَّ هُوَ ثَقُلَتْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ لا تَأْتيكُمْ إِلاَّ بَغْتَةً يَسْئَلُونَكَ كَأَنَّكَ حَفِيٌّ عَنْها قُلْ إِنَّما عِلْمُها عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (187)
They ask thee about the) final (Hour - - when will be its appointed time? Say:" The knowledge thereof is with my Lord) alone (: None but He can reveal as to when it will occur. Heavy were its burden through the heavens and the earth. Only, all of a sudden will it come to you." They ask thee as if thou wert eager in search thereof: Say:" The knowledge thereof is with Allah) alone (, but most men know not.") 781 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 571
قُلْ لا أَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسي نَفْعاً وَ لا ضَرًّا إِلاَّ ما شاءَ اللَّهُ وَ لَوْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ لاَسْتَكْثَرْتُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَ ما مَسَّنِيَ السُّوءُ إِنْ أَنَا إِلاَّ نَذيرٌ وَ بَشيرٌ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (188)
Say:" I have no power over any good or harm to myself except as Allah willeth. If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have multiplied all good, and no evil should have touched me: I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings to those who have faith.") 881 (
هُوَ الَّذي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ واحِدَةٍ وَ جَعَلَ مِنْها زَوْجَها لِيَسْكُنَ إِلَيْها فَلَمَّا تَغَشَّاها حَمَلَتْ حَمْلاً خَفيفاً فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ فَلَمَّا أَثْقَلَتْ دَعَوَا اللَّهَ رَبَّهُما لَئِنْ آتَيْتَنا صالِحاً لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الشَّاكِرينَ (189)(1/313)
It is He Who created you from a single person, and made his mate of like nature, in order that he might dwell with her) in love (. When they are united, she bears a light burden and carries it about) unnoticed (. When she grows heavy, they both pray to Allah their Lord,) saying (:" If Thou givest us a goodly child, we vow we shall) ever (be grateful.") 981 (
فَلَمَّا آتاهُما صالِحاً جَعَلا لَهُ شُرَكاءَ فيما آتاهُما فَتَعالَى اللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ (190)
But when He giveth them a goodly child, they ascribe to others a share in the gift they have received: but Allah is exalted high above the partners they ascribe to Him.) 091 (
أَ يُشْرِكُونَ ما لا يَخْلُقُ شَيْئاً وَ هُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ (191)
Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can create nothing, but are themselves created?) 191 (
وَ لا يَسْتَطيعُونَ لَهُمْ نَصْراً وَ لا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَنْصُرُونَ (192)
No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves!) 291 (
وَ إِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدى لا يَتَّبِعُوكُمْ سَواءٌ عَلَيْكُمْ أَ دَعَوْتُمُوهُمْ أَمْ أَنْتُمْ صامِتُونَ (193)
If ye call them to guidance, they will not obey: For you it is the same whether ye call them or ye keep silent!) 391 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ عِبادٌ أَمْثالُكُمْ فَادْعُوهُمْ فَلْيَسْتَجيبُوا لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (194)
Verily those whom ye call upon besides Allah are servants like unto you: Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if ye are) indeed (truthful!) 491 ((1/314)
أَ لَهُمْ أَرْجُلٌ يَمْشُونَ بِها أَمْ لَهُمْ أَيْدٍ يَبْطِشُونَ بِها أَمْ لَهُمْ أَعْيُنٌ يُبْصِرُونَ بِها أَمْ لَهُمْ آذانٌ يَسْمَعُونَ بِها قُلِ ادْعُوا شُرَكاءَكُمْ ثُمَّ كيدُونِ فَلا تُنْظِرُونِ (195)
Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold with? Or eyes to see with? Or ears to hear with? Say:" Call your 'god-partners', scheme) your worst (against me, and give me no respite!) 591 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 671
إِنَّ وَلِيِّيَ اللَّهُ الَّذي نَزَّلَ الْكِتابَ وَ هُوَ يَتَوَلَّى الصَّالِحينَ (196)
" For my Protector is Allah, Who revealed the Book) from time to time (, and He will befriend the righteous.) 691 (
وَ الَّذينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ لا يَسْتَطيعُونَ نَصْرَكُمْ وَ لا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَنْصُرُونَ (197)
" But those ye call upon besides Him, are unable to help you, and indeed to help themselves.") 791 (
وَ إِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدى لا يَسْمَعُوا وَ تَراهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَ هُمْ لا يُبْصِرُونَ (198)
If thou callest them to guidance, they hear not. Thou wilt see them looking at thee, but they see not.) 891 (
خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَ أْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَ أَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجاهِلينَ (199)
Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; But turn away from the ignorant.) 991 (
وَ إِمَّا يَنْزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ نَزْغٌ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (200)
If a suggestion from Satan assail thy) mind (, seek refuge with Allah; for He heareth and knoweth) all things (.) 002 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا إِذا مَسَّهُمْ طائِفٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ تَذَكَّرُوا فَإِذا هُمْ مُبْصِرُونَ (201)(1/315)
Those who fear Allah, when a thought of evil from Satan assaults them, bring Allah to remembrance, when lo! they see) aright (!) 102 (
وَ إِخْوانُهُمْ يَمُدُّونَهُمْ في الغَيِّ ثُمَّ لا يُقْصِرُونَ (202)
But their brethren) the evil ones (plunge them deeper into error, and never relax) their efforts (.) 202 (
وَ إِذا لَمْ تَأْتِهِمْ بِآيَةٍ قالُوا لَوْ لا اجْتَبَيْتَها قُلْ إِنَّما أَتَّبِعُ ما يُوحى إِلَيَّ مِنْ رَبِّي هذا بَصائِرُ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (203)
If thou bring them not a revelation, they say:" Why hast thou not got it together?" Say:" I but follow what is revealed to me from my Lord: this is) nothing but (Lights from your Lord, and Guidance, and Mercy, for any who have faith.") 302 (
وَ إِذا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَ أَنْصِتُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ (204)
When the Quran is read, listen to it with attention, and hold your peace: that ye may receive Mercy.) 402 (
وَ اذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ في نَفْسِكَ تَضَرُّعاً وَ خيفَةً وَ دُونَ الْجَهْرِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ بِالْغُدُوِّ وَ الْآصالِ وَ لا تَكُنْ مِنَ الْغافِلينَ (205)
And do thou) O reader! (Bring thy Lord to remembrance in thy) very (soul, with humility, and remember without loudness in words, in the mornings and evenings; and be not thou of those who are unheedful.) 502 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ لا يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبادَتِهِ وَ يُسَبِّحُونَهُ وَ لَهُ يَسْجُدُونَ (206)
Those who are near to thy Lord, disdain not to worship Him: They glorify Him, and prostrate before Him.) 602 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 771
Surah- 8
سورةُ الأنفَال(1/316)
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْأَنْفالِ قُلِ الْأَنْفالُ لِلَّهِ وَ الرَّسُولِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَصْلِحُوا ذاتَ بَيْنِكُمْ وَ أَطيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (1)
They ask thee concerning) things taken as (spoils of war. Say:") Such (spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Messenger. So fear Allah, and keep straight the relations between yourselves: Obey Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe.") 1 (
إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذينَ إِذا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ إِذا تُلِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ آياتُهُ زادَتْهُمْ إيماناً وَ عَلى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (2)
For, Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in their hearts, and when they hear His revelations rehearsed, find their faith strengthened, and put) all (their trust in their Lord;) 2 (
الَّذينَ يُقيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَ مِمَّا رَزَقْناهُمْ يُنْفِقُونَ (3)
Who establish regular prayers and spend) freely (out of the gifts We have given them for sustenance:) 3 (
أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَقًّا لَهُمْ دَرَجاتٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَ رِزْقٌ كَريمٌ (4)
Such in truth are the Believers: they have grades of dignity with their Lord, and forgiveness, and generous sustenance:) 4 (
كَما أَخْرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ إِنَّ فَريقاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ لَكارِهُونَ (5)
Just as thy Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the Believers disliked it,) 5 ((1/317)
يُجادِلُونَكَ فِي الْحَقِّ بَعْدَ ما تَبَيَّنَ كَأَنَّما يُساقُونَ إِلَى الْمَوْتِ وَ هُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ (6)
Disputing with thee concerning the truth after it was made manifest, as if they were being driven to death while they see it.) 6 (
وَ إِذْ يَعِدُكُمُ اللَّهُ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ أَنَّها لَكُمْ وَ تَوَدُّونَ أَنَّ غَيْرَ ذاتِ الشَّوْكَةِ تَكُونُ لَكُمْ وَ يُريدُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُحِقَّ الْحَقَّ بِكَلِماتِهِ وَ يَقْطَعَ دابِرَ الْكافِرينَ (7)
Behold! Allah promised you one of the two) enemy (parties, that it should be yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but Allah willed to establish the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the Unbelievers; - -) 7 (
لِيُحِقَّ الْحَقَّ وَ يُبْطِلَ الْباطِلَ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُجْرِمُونَ (8)
That He might establish Truth and prove Falsehood false, distasteful though it be to those in guilt.) 8 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 871
إِذْ تَسْتَغيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ مُرْدِفينَ (9)
Remember ye implored the assistance of your Lord, and He answered you:" I will assist you with a thousand of the angels, ranks on ranks.") 9 (
وَ ما جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بُشْرى وَ لِتَطْمَئِنَّ بِهِ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَ مَا النَّصْرُ إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (10)
Allah made it but a message of hope, and an assurance to your hearts:) in any case (there is no help except from Allah: and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.) 01 ((1/318)
إِذْ يُغَشِّيكُمُ النُّعاسَ أَمَنَةً مِنْهُ وَ يُنَزِّلُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً لِيُطَهِّرَكُمْ بِهِ وَ يُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمْ رِجْزَ الشَّيْطانِ وَ لِيَرْبِطَ عَلى قُلُوبِكُمْ وَ يُثَبِّتَ بِهِ الْأَقْدامَ (11)
Remember He covered you with drowsiness, to give you calm as from Himself, and He caused rain to descend on you from heaven, to clean you therewith, to remove from you the stain of Satan, to strengthen your hearts, and to plant your feet firmly therewith.) 11 (
إِذْ يُوحي رَبُّكَ إِلَى الْمَلائِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمْ فَثَبِّتُوا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا سَأُلْقي في قُلُوبِ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا الرُّعْبَ فَاضْرِبُوا فَوْقَ الْأَعْناقِ وَ اضْرِبُوا مِنْهُمْ كُلَّ بَنانٍ (12)
Remember thy Lord inspired the angels) with the message (:" I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them.") 21 (
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ شَاقُّوا اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ مَنْ يُشاقِقِ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ (13)
This because they contended against Allah and His Messenger: if any contend against Allah and His Messenger, Allah is strict in punishment.) 31 (
ذلِكُمْ فَذُوقُوهُ وَ أَنَّ لِلْكافِرينَ عَذابَ النَّارِ (14)
Thus) will it be said (:" Taste ye then of the) punishment (: for those who reject, is the Chastisement of the Fire.") 41 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِذا لَقيتُمُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا زَحْفاً فَلا تُوَلُّوهُمُ الْأَدْبارَ (15)
O ye who believe! when ye meet the Unbelievers in hostile array, never turn your backs to them.) 51 ((1/319)
وَ مَنْ يُوَلِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ دُبُرَهُ إِلاَّ مُتَحَرِّفاً لِقِتالٍ أَوْ مُتَحَيِّزاً إِلى فِئَةٍ فَقَدْ باءَ بِغَضَبٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مَأْواهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصيرُ (16)
If any do turn his back to them on such a day - - unless it be in a stratagem of war, or to retreat to a troop) of his own (- - he draws on himself the wrath of Allah, and his abode is Hell, - - an evil refuge) indeed (!) 61 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 971
فَلَمْ تَقْتُلُوهُمْ وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ قَتَلَهُمْ وَ ما رَمَيْتَ إِذْ رَمَيْتَ وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ رَمى وَ لِيُبْلِيَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ مِنْهُ بَلاءً حَسَناً إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (17)
It is not ye who slew them; it was Allah. When thou threwest) a handful of dust (, it was not thy act, but Allah's: in order that He might confer on the Believers a gracious benefit from Himself: for Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth) all things (.) 71 (
ذلِكُمْ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ مُوهِنُ كَيْدِ الْكافِرينَ (18)
That, and also because Allah is He Who makes feeble the plans and stratagem of the Unbelievers.) 81 (
إِنْ تَسْتَفْتِحُوا فَقَدْ جاءَكُمُ الْفَتْحُ وَ إِنْ تَنْتَهُوا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَ إِنْ تَعُودُوا نَعُدْ وَ لَنْ تُغْنِيَ عَنْكُمْ فِئَتُكُمْ شَيْئاً وَ لَوْ كَثُرَتْ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (19)
) O Unbelievers! (if ye prayed for victory and judgment, now hath the judgment come to you: if ye desist) from wrong (, it will be best for you: if ye return) to the attack (, so shall We. Not the least good will your forces be to you even if they were multiplied: for verily Allah is with those who believe!) 91 ((1/320)
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَطيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ لا تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَسْمَعُونَ (20)
O ye who believe! Obey Allah and His Messenger, and turn not away from him when ye hear) him speak (.) 02 (
وَ لا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذينَ قالُوا سَمِعْنا وَ هُمْ لا يَسْمَعُونَ (21)
Nor be like those who say," We hear," but listen not:) 12 (
إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذينَ لا يَعْقِلُونَ (22)
For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb, - - those who understand not.) 22 (
وَ لَوْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ فيهِمْ خَيْراً لَأَسْمَعَهُمْ وَ لَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّوْا وَ هُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (23)
If Allah had found in them any good. He would indeed have made them listen:) As it is (, if He had made them listen, they would but have turned back and declined) faith (.) 32 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ إِذا دَعاكُمْ لِما يُحْييكُمْ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَحُولُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَ قَلْبِهِ وَ أَنَّهُ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (24)
O ye who believe! give your response to Allah and His Messenger, when He calleth you to that which will give you life; and know that Allah cometh in between a man and his heart, and that it is He to Whom ye shall) all (be gathered.) 42 (
وَ اتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لا تُصيبَنَّ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ (25)
And fear the trail, which affecteth not in particular) only (those of you who do wrong: and know that Allah is strict in punishment.) 52 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 081(1/321)
وَ اذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنْتُمْ قَليلٌ مُسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَخافُونَ أَنْ يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَآواكُمْ وَ أَيَّدَكُمْ بِنَصْرِهِ وَ رَزَقَكُمْ مِنَ الطَّيِّباتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (26)
Call to mind when ye were a small) band (, deemed weak through the land, and afraid that men might despoil and kidnap you; But He provided a safe asylum for you, strengthened you with His aid, and gave you Good things for sustenance: that ye might be grateful.) 62 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَخُونُوا اللَّهَ وَ الرَّسُولَ وَ تَخُونُوا أَماناتِكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (27)
O ye that believe! betray not the trust of Allah and the Messenger, nor misappropriate knowingly things entrusted to you.) 72 (
وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّما أَمْوالُكُمْ وَ أَوْلادُكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ أَجْرٌ عَظيمٌ (28)
And know ye that your possessions and your progeny are but a trial; and that it is Allah with Whom lies your highest reward.) 82 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِنْ تَتَّقُوا اللَّهَ يَجْعَلْ لَكُمْ فُرْقاناً وَ يُكَفِّرْ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّئاتِكُمْ وَ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظيمِ (29)
O ye who believe! if ye fear Allah, He will grant you a Criterion) to judge between right and wrong (, remove from you) all (evil deeds you, and forgive you: for Allah is the Lord of Grace unbounded.) 92 (
وَ إِذْ يَمْكُرُ بِكَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لِيُثْبِتُوكَ أَوْ يَقْتُلُوكَ أَوْ يُخْرِجُوكَ وَ يَمْكُرُونَ وَ يَمْكُرُ اللَّهُ وَ اللَّهُ خَيْرُ الْماكِرينَ (30)(1/322)
Remember how the Unbelievers plotted against thee, to keep thee in bonds, or slay thee, or get thee out) of thy home (. They plot and plan, and Allah too plans; but the best of planners is Allah.) 03 (
وَ إِذا تُتْلى عَلَيْهِمْ آياتُنا قالُوا قَدْ سَمِعْنا لَوْ نَشاءُ لَقُلْنا مِثْلَ هذا إِنْ هذا إِلاَّ أَساطيرُ الْأَوَّلينَ (31)
When Our Signs are rehearsed to them, they say:" We have heard this) before (: if we wished, we could say) words (like these: these are nothing but tales of the ancients.") 13 (
وَ إِذْ قالُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كانَ هذا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنا حِجارَةً مِنَ السَّماءِ أَوِ ائْتِنا بِعَذابٍ أَليمٍ (32)
Remember how they said:" O Allah! if this is indeed the Truth from Thee, rain down on us a shower of stones form the sky, or send us a grievous chastisement.") 23 (
وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَ أَنْتَ فيهِمْ وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَ هُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ (33)
But Allah was not going to send them a chastisement whilst thou wast amongst them; nor was He going to send it whilst they could ask for pardon.) 33 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 181
وَ ما لَهُمْ أَلاَّ يُعَذِّبَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ هُمْ يَصُدُّونَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ ما كانُوا أَوْلِياءَهُ إِنْ أَوْلِياؤُهُ إِلاَّ الْمُتَّقُونَ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (34)
But what plea have they that Allah should not punish them, when they keep out) men (from the Sacred Mosque - - and they are not its guardians? No men can be its guardians except the righteous; but most of them do not understand.) 43 ((1/323)
وَ ما كانَ صَلاتُهُمْ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ مُكاءً وَ تَصْدِيَةً فَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ (35)
Their prayer at the House) of Allah (is nothing but whistling and clapping of hands:) Its only answer can be (," Taste ye the Chastisement because ye blasphemed.") 53 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوالَهُمْ لِيَصُدُّوا عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ فَسَيُنْفِقُونَها ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسْرَةً ثُمَّ يُغْلَبُونَ وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا إِلى جَهَنَّمَ يُحْشَرُونَ (36)
The Unbelievers spend their wealth to hinder) man (from the path of Allah, and so will they continue to spend; but in the end they will have) only (regrets and sighs; at length they will be overcome: and the Unbelievers will be gathered together to Hell; - -) 63 (
لِيَميزَ اللَّهُ الْخَبيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَ يَجْعَلَ الْخَبيثَ بَعْضَهُ عَلى بَعْضٍ فَيَرْكُمَهُ جَميعاً فَيَجْعَلَهُ في جَهَنَّمَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ (37)
In order that Allah may separate the impure from the pure, put the impure, one on another, heap them together, and cast them into Hell. They will be the ones to have lost.) 73 (
قُلْ لِلَّذينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ يَنْتَهُوا يُغْفَرْ لَهُمْ ما قَدْ سَلَفَ وَ إِنْ يَعُودُوا فَقَدْ مَضَتْ سُنَّتُ الْأَوَّلينَ (38)
Say to the Unbelievers, if) now (they desist) from Unbelief (, their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already) a matter of warning for them (.) 83 (
وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَ يَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِ انْتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ بَصيرٌ (39)(1/324)
And fight them on until there is no more persecution, and religion becomes Allah's in its entirety; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do.) 93 (
وَ إِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَوْلاكُمْ نِعْمَ الْمَوْلى وَ نِعْمَ النَّصيرُ (40)
If they refuse, be sure that Allah is your Protector - - the best to protect and the best to help.) 04 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 281
وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّما غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ وَ لِذِي الْقُرْبى وَ الْيَتامى وَ الْمَساكينِ وَ ابْنِ السَّبيلِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ آمَنْتُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَ ما أَنْزَلْنا عَلى عَبْدِنا يَوْمَ الْفُرْقانِ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعانِ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (41)
And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire) in war (, a fifth share is assigned to Allah, - - and to the Messenger, and to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer, - - if ye do believe in Allah and in the revelation We sent down to Our Servant on the Day of Discrimination, - - the Day of the meeting of the two forces. For Allah hath power over all things.) 14 (
إِذْ أَنْتُمْ بِالْعُدْوَةِ الدُّنْيا وَ هُمْ بِالْعُدْوَةِ الْقُصْوى وَ الرَّكْبُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَ لَوْ تَواعَدْتُمْ لاَخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِي الْميعادِ وَ لكِنْ لِيَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ أَمْراً كانَ مَفْعُولاً لِيَهْلِكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ عَنْ بَيِّنَةٍ وَ يَحْيى مَنْ حَيَّ عَنْ بَيِّنَةٍ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَسَميعٌ عَليمٌ (42)(1/325)
Remember ye were on the hither side of the valley, and they on the farther side, and the caravan on lower ground than ye. Even if ye had made a mutual appointment to meet, ye would certainly have failed in the appointment: But) thus ye met (, that Allah might accomplish a matter already decided; that those who died might die after a Clear Sign) had been given (, and those who lived might live after a Clear Sign) had been given (. And verily Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth) all things (.) 24 (
إِذْ يُريكَهُمُ اللَّهُ في مَنامِكَ قَليلاً وَ لَوْ أَراكَهُمْ كَثيراً لَفَشِلْتُمْ وَ لَتَنازَعْتُمْ فِي الْأَمْرِ وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ سَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ عَليمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ (43)
Remember in thy dream Allah showed them to thee as few: if He had shown them to thee as many, ye would surely have been discouraged, and ye would surely have disputed in) your (decision; but Allah saved) you (: for He knoweth well the) secrets (of) all (hearts.) 34 (
وَ إِذْ يُريكُمُوهُمْ إِذِ الْتَقَيْتُمْ في أَعْيُنِكُمْ قَليلاً وَ يُقَلِّلُكُمْ في أَعْيُنِهِمْ لِيَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ أَمْراً كانَ مَفْعُولاً وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ (44)
And remember when ye met, He showed them to you as few in your eyes, and He made you appear as contemptible in their eyes: that Allah might accomplish a matter already decided. And unto Allah are all matters returned.) 44 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِذا لَقيتُمْ فِئَةً فَاثْبُتُوا وَ اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَثيراً لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (45)(1/326)
O ye who believe! When ye meet a force, be firm, and call Allah in remembrance much) and often (; that ye may prosper:) 54 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 381
وَ أَطيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ لا تَنازَعُوا فَتَفْشَلُوا وَ تَذْهَبَ ريحُكُمْ وَ اصْبِرُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرينَ (46)
And obey Allah and His Messenger. and fall into no disputes, lest ye lose heart and your power depart; and be patient and persevering: For Allah is with those who patiently persevere:) 64 (
وَ لا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ بَطَراً وَ رِئاءَ النَّاسِ وَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ مُحيطٌ (47)
And be not like those who started from their homes insolently and to be seen of men, and to hinder) men (from the path of Allah: for Allah compasseth all that they do.) 74 (
وَ إِذْ زَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطانُ أَعْمالَهُمْ وَ قالَ لا غالِبَ لَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ إِنِّي جارٌ لَكُمْ فَلَمَّا تَراءَتِ الْفِئَتانِ نَكَصَ عَلى عَقِبَيْهِ وَ قالَ إِنِّي بَري ءٌ مِنْكُمْ إِنِّي أَرى ما لا تَرَوْنَ إِنِّي أَخافُ اللَّهَ وَ اللَّهُ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ (48)
Remember Satan made their) sinful (acts seem alluring to them, and said:" No one among men can overcome you this day, while I am near to you": But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he turned on his heels, and said:" Lo! I am clear of you; lo! I see what ye see not; Lo! I fear Allah. for Allah is strict in punishment.") 84 (
إِذْ يَقُولُ الْمُنافِقُونَ وَ الَّذينَ في قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ غَرَّ هؤُلاءِ دينُهُمْ وَ مَنْ يَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (49)(1/327)
Lo! the Hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease, say:" These people, - - their religion has misled them." But if any trust in Allah, behold! Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.) 94 (
وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذْ يَتَوَفَّى الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا الْمَلائِكَةُ يَضْرِبُونَ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَ أَدْبارَهُمْ وَ ذُوقُوا عَذابَ الْحَريقِ (50)
If thou couldst see, when the angels take the souls of the Unbelievers) at death (,) How (they smite their faces and their backs,) saying (:" Taste the Chastisement of the blazing Fire-) 05 (
ذلِكَ بِما قَدَّمَتْ أَيْديكُمْ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِظَلاَّمٍ لِلْعَبيدِ (51)
This is" Because of) the deeds (which your) own (hands sent forth; for Allah is never unjust to His servants:) 15 (
كَدَأْبِ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ كَفَرُوا بِآياتِ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَوِيٌّ شَديدُ الْعِقابِ (52)
") Deeds (after the manner of the People of Pharaoh and of those before them: They rejected the Signs of Allah, and Allah punished them for their crimes: for Allah is Strong, and Strict in punishment:) 25 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 481
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُ مُغَيِّراً نِعْمَةً أَنْعَمَها عَلى قَوْمٍ حَتَّى يُغَيِّرُوا ما بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (53)
" Because Allah will never change the grace which He hath bestowed on a people until they change what is in their) own (souls: and verily Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth) all things (.") 35 ((1/328)
كَدَأْبِ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَهْلَكْناهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ أَغْرَقْنا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ كُلٌّ كانُوا ظالِمينَ (54)
) Deeds (after the manner of the People of Pharaoh and those before them": They treated as false the Signs of their Lord, so We destroyed them for their crimes, and We drowned the People of Pharaoh: for they were all oppressors and wrong- doers.) 45 (
إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا فَهُمْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (55)
For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who reject Him: They will not believe.) 55 (
الَّذينَ عاهَدْتَ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَهُمْ في كُلِّ مَرَّةٍ وَ هُمْ لا يَتَّقُونَ (56)
They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but they break their covenant every time, and they have not the fear) of Allah (.) 65 (
فَإِمَّا تَثْقَفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْحَرْبِ فَشَرِّدْ بِهِمْ مَنْ خَلْفَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ (57)
If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with them, those who follow them, that they may remember.) 75 (
وَ إِمَّا تَخافَنَّ مِنْ قَوْمٍ خِيانَةً فَانْبِذْ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلى سَواءٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ الْخائِنينَ (58)
If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back) their covenant (to them,) so as to be (on equal terms: for Allah loveth not the treacherous.) 85 (
وَ لا يَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا سَبَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ لا يُعْجِزُونَ (59)
Let not the Unbelievers think that they have escaped: they will never frustrate) them (.) 95 ((1/329)
وَ أَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَ مِنْ رِباطِ الْخَيْلِ تُرْهِبُونَ بِهِ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ وَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَ آخَرينَ مِنْ دُونِهِمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُهُمْ وَ ما تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ لا تُظْلَمُونَ (60)
Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into) the hearts of (the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the Cause of Allah, shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.) 06 (
وَ إِنْ جَنَحُوا لِلسَّلْمِ فَاجْنَحْ لَها وَ تَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (61)
But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou) also (incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is the One that heareth and knoweth) all things (.) 16 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 581
وَ إِنْ يُريدُوا أَنْ يَخْدَعُوكَ فَإِنَّ حَسْبَكَ اللَّهُ هُوَ الَّذي أَيَّدَكَ بِنَصْرِهِ وَ بِالْمُؤْمِنينَ (62)
Should they intend to deceive thee, - - verily Allah sufficeth thee: He it is that hath strengthened thee with His aid and with) the company of (the Believers;) 26 (
وَ أَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِهِمْ لَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ جَميعاً ما أَلَّفْتَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ أَلَّفَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِنَّهُ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (63)(1/330)
And) moreover (He hath put affection between their hearts: not if thou hadst spent all that is in the earth, couldst thou have produced that affection, but Allah hath done it: for He is Exalted in might, Wise.) 36 (
يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ حَسْبُكَ اللَّهُ وَ مَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (64)
O Prophet! sufficient unto thee is Allah, - -) unto thee (and unto those who follow thee among the Believers.) 46 (
يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ حَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ عَلَى الْقِتالِ إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ وَ إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفاً مِنَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لا يَفْقَهُونَ (65)
O Prophet! Rouse the Believers to the fight. If there are twenty amongst you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred: if a hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the Unbelievers: for these are a people without understanding.) 56 (
الْآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمْ وَ عَلِمَ أَنَّ فيكُمْ ضَعْفاً فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ وَ إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَلْفٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفَيْنِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرينَ (66)
For the present, Allah hath lightened your) burden (, for He knoweth that there is a weak spot in you: But) even so (, if there are a hundred of you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred, and if a thousand, they will vanquish two thousand, with the leave of Allah: for Allah is with those who patiently persevere.) 66 ((1/331)
ما كانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تُريدُونَ عَرَضَ الدُّنْيا وَ اللَّهُ يُريدُ الْآخِرَةَ وَ اللَّهُ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (67)
It is not fitting for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. Ye look for the temporal goods of this world; but Allah looketh to the Hereafter: And Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.) 76 (
لَوْ لا كِتابٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فيما أَخَذْتُمْ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (68)
Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe punishment would have reached you for the) ransom (that ye took.) 86 (
فَكُلُوا مِمَّا غَنِمْتُمْ حَلالاً طَيِّباً وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (69)
But) now (enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah. for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 96 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 681
يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لِمَنْ في أَيْديكُمْ مِنَ الْأَسْرى إِنْ يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ في قُلُوبِكُمْ خَيْراً يُؤْتِكُمْ خَيْراً مِمَّا أُخِذَ مِنْكُمْ وَ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (70)
O Prophet! say to those who are captives in your hands:" If Allah findeth any good in your hearts, He will give you something better than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.") 07 (
وَ إِنْ يُريدُوا خِيانَتَكَ فَقَدْ خانُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَأَمْكَنَ مِنْهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (71)(1/332)
But if they have treacherous designs against thee,) O Messenger! (, they have already been in treason against Allah, and so hath He given) thee (power over them. And Allah is He Who hath) full (knowledge and wisdom.) 17 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ هاجَرُوا وَ جاهَدُوا بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ الَّذينَ آوَوْا وَ نَصَرُوا أُولئِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِياءُ بَعْضٍ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ لَمْ يُهاجِرُوا ما لَكُمْ مِنْ وَلايَتِهِمْ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ حَتَّى يُهاجِرُوا وَ إِنِ اسْتَنْصَرُوكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ فَعَلَيْكُمُ النَّصْرُ إِلاَّ عَلى قَوْمٍ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَهُمْ ميثاقٌ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصيرٌ (72)
Those who believed, and emigrated, and fought for the Faith, with their property and their persons, in the Cause of Allah, as well as those who gave) them (asylum and aid, - - these are) all (friends and protectors, one of another. As to those who believed but did not emigrate, ye owe no duty of protection to them until they emigrate; but if they seek your aid in religion, it is your duty to help them, except against a people with whom ye have a treaty of mutual alliance. And) remember (Allah seeth all that ye do.) 27 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِياءُ بَعْضٍ إِلاَّ تَفْعَلُوهُ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ فَسادٌ كَبيرٌ (73)
The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: unless ye do this,) protect each other (, there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief.) 37 ((1/333)
وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ هاجَرُوا وَ جاهَدُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ الَّذينَ آوَوْا وَ نَصَرُوا أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَقًّا لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَ رِزْقٌ كَريمٌ (74)
Those who believe, and emigrate, and fight for the Faith, in the Cause of Allah as well as those who give) them (asylum and aid, - - these are) all (in very truth the Believers: for them is the forgiveness of sins and a provision most generous.) 47 (
وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مِنْ بَعْدُ وَ هاجَرُوا وَ جاهَدُوا مَعَكُمْ فَأُولئِكَ مِنْكُمْ وَ أُولُوا الْأَرْحامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلى بِبَعْضٍ في كِتابِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (75)
And those who accept Faith subsequently, and emigrate, and fight for the Faith in your company, - - they are of you. But kindred by blood have prior rights against each other in the Book of Allah. Verily Allah is well-acquainted with all things.) 57 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 781
Surah- 9
سورةُ التّوبَة
بَراءَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ إِلَى الَّذينَ عاهَدْتُمْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (1)
A) declaration (of immunity from Allah and His Messenger, to those of the Pagans with whom ye have contracted mutual alliances: - -) 1 (
فَسيحُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللَّهِ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْزِي الْكافِرينَ (2)
Go ye, then, for four months) backwards and forwards, as ye will (, throughout the land, but know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah) by your falsehood (but that Allah will cover with shame those who reject Him.) 2 ((1/334)
وَ أَذانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْحَجِّ الْأَكْبَرِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ بَري ءٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ وَ رَسُولُهُ فَإِنْ تُبْتُمْ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللَّهِ وَ بَشِّرِ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِعَذابٍ أَليمٍ (3)
And an announcement from Allah and His Messenger, to the people) assembled (on the day of the Great Pilgrimage, - - that Allah and His Messenger dissolve) treaty (obligations with the Pagans. If then, ye repent, it were best for you; but if ye turn away, know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah. And proclaim a grievous chastisement to those who reject Faith.) 3 (
إِلاَّ الَّذينَ عاهَدْتُمْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُصُوكُمْ شَيْئاً وَ لَمْ يُظاهِرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَحَداً فَأَتِمُّوا إِلَيْهِمْ عَهْدَهُمْ إِلى مُدَّتِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقينَ (4)
) But the treaties are (not dissolved with those Pagans with whom ye have entered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed you in aught, nor aided any one against you. So fulfill your engagements with them to the end of their term: for Allah loveth the righteous.) 4 (
فَإِذَا انْسَلَخَ الْأَشْهُرُ الْحُرُمُ فَاقْتُلُوا الْمُشْرِكينَ حَيْثُ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ وَ خُذُوهُمْ وَ احْصُرُوهُمْ وَ اقْعُدُوا لَهُمْ كُلَّ مَرْصَدٍ فَإِنْ تابُوا وَ أَقامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتَوُا الزَّكاةَ فَخَلُّوا سَبيلَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (5)(1/335)
But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem) of war (; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and pay Zakat, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.) 5 (
وَ إِنْ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ اسْتَجارَكَ فَأَجِرْهُ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ كَلامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أَبْلِغْهُ مَأْمَنَهُ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (6)
If one amongst the Pagans ask thee for asylum, grant it to him, so that he may hear the Word of Allah; and then escort him to where he can be secure. That is because they are men without knowledge.) 6 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 881
كَيْفَ يَكُونُ لِلْمُشْرِكينَ عَهْدٌ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِهِ إِلاَّ الَّذينَ عاهَدْتُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ فَمَا اسْتَقامُوا لَكُمْ فَاسْتَقيمُوا لَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقينَ (7)
How can there be a covenant, before Allah and His Messenger, with the Pagans, except those with whom ye made a treaty near the Sacred Mosque? As long as these stand true to you, stand ye true to them: for Allah doth love the righteous.) 7 (
كَيْفَ وَ إِنْ يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ لا يَرْقُبُوا فيكُمْ إِلاًّ وَ لا ذِمَّةً يُرْضُونَكُمْ بِأَفْواهِهِمْ وَ تَأْبى قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ فاسِقُونَ (8)(1/336)
How) can there be such a covenant (, seeing that if they get an advantage over you, they respect not in you the ties either of kinship or of covenant? With) fair words from (their mouths they please you, but their hearts are averse from you; and most of them are rebellious and wicked.) 8 (
اشْتَرَوْا بِآياتِ اللَّهِ ثَمَناً قَليلاً فَصَدُّوا عَنْ سَبيلِهِ إِنَّهُمْ ساءَ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (9)
The Words of Allah have they sold for a miserable price, and) many (have they hindered from His Way: evil indeed are the deeds they have done.) 9 (
لا يَرْقُبُونَ في مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاًّ وَ لا ذِمَّةً وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُعْتَدُونَ (10)
In a Believer they respect not the ties either of kinship or of covenant! It is they who have transgressed all bounds.) 01 (
فَإِنْ تابُوا وَ أَقامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتَوُا الزَّكاةَ فَإِخْوانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ (11)
But) even so (, if they repent, establish regular prayers, and pay Zakat, - - they are your brethren in Faith:) thus (do We explain the Signs in detail, for those who understand.) 11 (
وَ إِنْ نَكَثُوا أَيْمانَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ عَهْدِهِمْ وَ طَعَنُوا في دينِكُمْ فَقاتِلُوا أَئِمَّةَ الْكُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لا أَيْمانَ لَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَنْتَهُونَ (12)
But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and attack you for your Faith, - - fight ye the chiefs of Unfaith: for their oaths are nothing to them: that thus they may be restrained.) 21 ((1/337)
أَ لا تُقاتِلُونَ قَوْماً نَكَثُوا أَيْمانَهُمْ وَ هَمُّوا بِإِخْراجِ الرَّسُولِ وَ هُمْ بَدَؤُكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ أَ تَخْشَوْنَهُمْ فَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْشَوْهُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (13)
Will ye not fight people who violated their oaths, plotted to expel the Messenger, and attacked you first? Do ye fear them? Nay, it is Allah Whom ye should more justly fear, if ye believe!) 31 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 981
قاتِلُوهُمْ يُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللَّهُ بِأَيْديكُمْ وَ يُخْزِهِمْ وَ يَنْصُرْكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ يَشْفِ صُدُورَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنينَ (14)
Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, and disgrace them, help you) to victory (over them, heal the breasts of Believers,) 41 (
وَ يُذْهِبْ غَيْظَ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلى مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (15)
And still the indignation of their hearts. For Allah will turn) in mercy (to whom He will; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.) 51 (
أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَنْ تُتْرَكُوا وَ لَمَّا يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ الَّذينَ جاهَدُوا مِنْكُمْ وَ لَمْ يَتَّخِذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ لا رَسُولِهِ وَ لاَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ وَليجَةً وَ اللَّهُ خَبيرٌ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ (16)
Do you think that you would be left alone while Allah has not yet known those among you who strive with might and main, and take none for friends and protectors except Allah, His Messenger, and the) community of (Believers? And Allah is well-acquainted with) all (that ye do.) 61 (
ما كانَ لِلْمُشْرِكينَ أَنْ يَعْمُرُوا مَساجِدَ اللَّهِ شاهِدينَ عَلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ بِالْكُفْرِ أُولئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمالُهُمْ وَ فِي النَّارِ هُمْ خالِدُونَ (17)(1/338)
It is not for such as join gods with Allah, to maintain the mosques of Allah while they witness against their own souls to infidelity. The works of such bear no fruit: In Fire shall they dwell.) 71 (
إِنَّما يَعْمُرُ مَساجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ أَقامَ الصَّلاةَ وَ آتَى الزَّكاةَ وَ لَمْ يَخْشَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ فَعَسى أُولئِكَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدينَ (18)
The mosques of Allah shall be visited and maintained by such as believe in Allah and the Last Day, establish regular prayers, and pay Zakat, and fear none) at all (except Allah. It is they who are expected to be on true guidance.) 81 (
أَ جَعَلْتُمْ سِقايَةَ الْحاجِّ وَ عِمارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ جاهَدَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ لا يَسْتَوُونَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمينَ (19)
Do ye consider the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque, equal to) the pious service of (those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and strive with might and main in the Cause of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of Allah. and Allah guides not those who do wrong.) 91 (
الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ هاجَرُوا وَ جاهَدُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَعْظَمُ دَرَجَةً عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفائِزُونَ (20)
Those who believe, and emigrate and strive with might and main, in Allah's Cause, with their goods and their persons, have the highest rank in the sight of Allah. they are the people who will achieve) salvation (.) 02 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 091(1/339)
يُبَشِّرُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَ رِضْوانٍ وَ جَنَّاتٍ لَهُمْ فيها نَعيمٌ مُقيمٌ (21)
Their Lord doth give them Glad tidings of a Mercy from Himself, of His good pleasure, and of Gardens for them, wherein are delights that endure:) 12 (
خالِدينَ فيها أَبَداً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ أَجْرٌ عَظيمٌ (22)
They will dwell therein for ever. Verily with Allah is a reward, the greatest) of all (.) 22 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَّخِذُوا آباءَكُمْ وَ إِخْوانَكُمْ أَوْلِياءَ إِنِ اسْتَحَبُّوا الْكُفْرَ عَلَى الْإيمانِ وَ مَنْ يَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِنْكُمْ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (23)
O ye who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and your brothers if they love Infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, they do wrong.) 32 (
قُلْ إِنْ كانَ آباؤُكُمْ وَ أَبْناؤُكُمْ وَ إِخْوانُكُمْ وَ أَزْواجُكُمْ وَ عَشيرَتُكُمْ وَ أَمْوالٌ اقْتَرَفْتُمُوها وَ تِجارَةٌ تَخْشَوْنَ كَسادَها وَ مَساكِنُ تَرْضَوْنَها أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ جِهادٍ في سَبيلِهِ فَتَرَبَّصُوا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفاسِقينَ (24)
Say: If it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your mates, or your kindred; the wealth that ye have gained; the commerce in which ye fear a decline: or the dwellings in which ye delight - - are dearer to you than Allah, or His Messenger, or the striving in His cause; - - then wait until Allah brings about His Decision: and Allah guides not the rebellious.) 42 ((1/340)
لَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ في مَواطِنَ كَثيرَةٍ وَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئاً وَ ضاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَرْضُ بِما رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُمْ مُدْبِرينَ (25)
Assuredly Allah did help you in many battle-fields and on the day of Hunain: Behold! your great numbers elated you, but they availed you naught: the land, for all that it is wide, did constrain you, and ye turned back in retreat.) 52 (
ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكينَتَهُ عَلى رَسُولِهِ وَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنينَ وَ أَنْزَلَ جُنُوداً لَمْ تَرَوْها وَ عَذَّبَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ ذلِكَ جَزاءُ الْكافِرينَ (26)
But Allah did pour His calm on the Messenger and on the Believers, and sent down forces which ye saw not: He punished the Unbelievers; thus doth He reward those without Faith.) 62 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 191
ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ عَلى مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (27)
Again will Allah, after this, turn) in mercy (to whom He will: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.) 72 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّمَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ نَجَسٌ فَلا يَقْرَبُوا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرامَ بَعْدَ عامِهِمْ هذا وَ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ عَيْلَةً فَسَوْفَ يُغْنيكُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ إِنْ شاءَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (28)
O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not, after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty, soon will Allah enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.) 82 ((1/341)
قاتِلُوا الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ لا بِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ لا يُحَرِّمُونَ ما حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ لا يَدينُونَ دينَ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ حَتَّى يُعْطُوا الْجِزْيَةَ عَنْ يَدٍ وَ هُمْ صاغِرُونَ (29)
Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the Religion of Truth, from among the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.) 92 (
وَ قالَتِ الْيَهُودُ عُزَيْرٌ ابْنُ اللَّهِ وَ قالَتِ النَّصارى الْمَسيحُ ابْنُ اللَّهِ ذلِكَ قَوْلُهُمْ بِأَفْواهِهِمْ يُضاهِؤُنَ قَوْلَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ قاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ (30)
The Jews call Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth;) in this (they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth!) 03 (
اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبارَهُمْ وَ رُهْبانَهُمْ أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَسيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَ ما أُمِرُوا إِلاَّ لِيَعْبُدُوا إِلهاً واحِداً لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ سُبْحانَهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ (31)
They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords beside Allah, and) they take as their Lord (Christ the son of Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One God. there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him:) Far is He (from having the partners they associate) with Him (.) 13 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 291(1/342)
يُريدُونَ أَنْ يُطْفِؤُا نُورَ اللَّهِ بِأَفْواهِهِمْ وَ يَأْبَى اللَّهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُتِمَّ نُورَهُ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْكافِرُونَ (32)
Fain would they extinguish Allah's Light with their mouths, but Allah will not allow but that His Light should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers may detest) it (.) 23 (
هُوَ الَّذي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدى وَ دينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ (33)
It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of Truth, to cause it to prevail over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest) it (.) 33 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ كَثيراً مِنَ الْأَحْبارِ وَ الرُّهْبانِ لَيَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوالَ النَّاسِ بِالْباطِلِ وَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ الَّذينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَ الْفِضَّةَ وَ لا يُنْفِقُونَها في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ فَبَشِّرْهُمْ بِعَذابٍ أَليمٍ (34)
O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites, who in falsehood devour the wealth of men and hinder) them (from the Way of Allah. And there are those who hoard gold and silver and spend it not in the Way of Allah: announce unto them a most grievous chastisement-) 43 (
يَوْمَ يُحْمى عَلَيْها في نارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوى بِها جِباهُهُمْ وَ جُنُوبُهُمْ وَ ظُهُورُهُمْ هذا ما كَنَزْتُمْ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا ما كُنْتُمْ تَكْنِزُونَ (35)
On the Day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs. - -" This is the) treasure (which ye hoarded for yourselves: taste ye, then, the) treasures (ye buried!") 53 ((1/343)
إِنَّ عِدَّةَ الشُّهُورِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ اثْنا عَشَرَ شَهْراً في كِتابِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ مِنْها أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ذلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ فَلا تَظْلِمُوا فيهِنَّ أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ قاتِلُوا الْمُشْرِكينَ كَافَّةً كَما يُقاتِلُونَكُمْ كَافَّةً وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقينَ (36)
The number of months in the sight of Allah is twelve) in a year (- - so ordained by Him the day He created the heavens and the earth; of them four are sacred: that is the right religion. So wrong not yourselves therein. And fight the Pagans all together as they fight you all together. But know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.) 63 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 391
إِنَّمَا النَّسي ءُ زِيادَةٌ فِي الْكُفْرِ يُضَلُّ بِهِ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا يُحِلُّونَهُ عاماً وَ يُحَرِّمُونَهُ عاماً لِيُواطِؤُا عِدَّةَ ما حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ فَيُحِلُّوا ما حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ زُيِّنَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ أَعْمالِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكافِرينَ (37)
Verily the transposing) of a prohibited month (is an addition to Unbelief: the Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby: for they make it lawful one year, and forbidden another year, in order to agree with the number of months forbidden by Allah and make such forbidden ones lawful. The evil of their course seems pleasing to them. But Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.) 73 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا ما لَكُمْ إِذا قيلَ لَكُمُ انْفِرُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ اثَّاقَلْتُمْ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ أَ رَضيتُمْ بِالْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ فَما مَتاعُ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ قَليلٌ (38)(1/344)
O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the Cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter.) 83 (
إِلاَّ تَنْفِرُوا يُعَذِّبْكُمْ عَذاباً أَليماً وَ يَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْماً غَيْرَكُمْ وَ لا تَضُرُّوهُ شَيْئاً وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (39)
Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things.) 93 (
إِلاَّ تَنْصُرُوهُ فَقَدْ نَصَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِذْ أَخْرَجَهُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا ثانِيَ اثْنَيْنِ إِذْ هُما فِي الْغارِ إِذْ يَقُولُ لِصاحِبِهِ لا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكينَتَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَيَّدَهُ بِجُنُودٍ لَمْ تَرَوْها وَ جَعَلَ كَلِمَةَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا السُّفْلى وَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيا وَ اللَّهُ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (40)
If ye help not) your Prophet (,) it is no matter (: for Allah did indeed help him, when the Unbelievers drove him out: being the second of the two; they two were in the Cave, and he said to his companion," Have no fear, for Allah is with us": then Allah sent down His peace upon him, and strengthened him with forces which ye saw not, and humbled to the depths the word of the Unbelievers. But the Word of Allah is exalted to the heights: for Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.) 04 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 491(1/345)
انْفِرُوا خِفافاً وَ ثِقالاً وَ جاهِدُوا بِأَمْوالِكُمْ وَ أَنْفُسِكُمْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ ذلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (41)
Go ye forth,) whether equipped (lightly or heavily, and strive and struggle, with your goods and your persons, in the Cause of Allah. That is best for you, if ye) but (knew.) 14 (
لَوْ كانَ عَرَضاً قَريباً وَ سَفَراً قاصِداً لاَتَّبَعُوكَ وَ لكِنْ بَعُدَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّقَّةُ وَ سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَوِ اسْتَطَعْنا لَخَرَجْنا مَعَكُمْ يُهْلِكُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ (42)
If there had been immediate gain) in sight (, and the journey easy, they would) all (without doubt have followed thee, but the distance was long,) and weighed (on them. They would indeed swear by Allah," If we only could, we should certainly have come out with you": They would destroy their own souls; for Allah doth know that they are certainly lying.) 24 (
عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْكَ لِمَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الَّذينَ صَدَقُوا وَ تَعْلَمَ الْكاذِبينَ (43)
Allah give thee grace! Why didst thou grant them exemption until those who told the truth were seen by thee in a clear light, and thou hadst proved the liars?) 34 (
لا يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ الَّذينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يُجاهِدُوا بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ بِالْمُتَّقينَ (44)
Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask thee for no exemption from fighting with their goods and persons. And Allah knoweth well those who do their duty.) 44 ((1/346)
إِنَّما يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ ارْتابَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَهُمْ في رَيْبِهِمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ (45)
Only those ask thee for exemption who believe not in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts are in doubt, so that they are tossed in their doubts to and fro.) 54 (
وَ لَوْ أَرادُوا الْخُرُوجَ لَأَعَدُّوا لَهُ عُدَّةً وَ لكِنْ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ انْبِعاثَهُمْ فَثَبَّطَهُمْ وَ قيلَ اقْعُدُوا مَعَ الْقاعِدينَ (46)
If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have made some preparation therefor; but Allah was averse to their being sent forth; so He made them lag behind, and they were told," Sit ye among those who sit) inactive (.") 64 (
لَوْ خَرَجُوا فيكُمْ ما زادُوكُمْ إِلاَّ خَبالاً وَ لَأَوْضَعُوا خِلالَكُمْ يَبْغُونَكُمُ الْفِتْنَةَ وَ فيكُمْ سَمَّاعُونَ لَهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ بِالظَّالِمينَ (47)
If they had come out with you, they would not have added to your) strength (but only) made for (disorder, hurrying to and fro in your midst and sowing sedition among you, and there would have been some among you who would have listened to them. But Allah knoweth well those who do wrong.) 74 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 591
لَقَدِ ابْتَغَوُا الْفِتْنَةَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ قَلَّبُوا لَكَ الْأُمُورَ حَتَّى جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ ظَهَرَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَ هُمْ كارِهُونَ (48)
Indeed they had plotted sedition before, and upset matters for thee, until, - - the Truth arrived, and the Decree of Allah became manifest much to their disgust.) 84 ((1/347)
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ ائْذَنْ لي وَ لا تَفْتِنِّي أَلا فِي الْفِتْنَةِ سَقَطُوا وَ إِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمُحيطَةٌ بِالْكافِرينَ (49)
Among them is) many (a man who says:" Grant me exemption and draw me not into trial." Have they not fallen into trial already? and indeed Hell surrounds the Unbelievers) on all sides (.) 94 (
إِنْ تُصِبْكَ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ وَ إِنْ تُصِبْكَ مُصيبَةٌ يَقُولُوا قَدْ أَخَذْنا أَمْرَنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ يَتَوَلَّوْا وَ هُمْ فَرِحُونَ (50)
If good befalls thee, it grieves them; but if a misfortune befalls thee, they say," We took indeed our precautions beforehand," and they turn away rejoicing.) 05 (
قُلْ لَنْ يُصيبَنا إِلاَّ ما كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنا هُوَ مَوْلانا وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (51)
Say:" Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for us: He is our Protector": and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.) 15 (
قُلْ هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنا إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ وَ نَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمْ أَنْ يُصيبَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِعَذابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ أَوْ بِأَيْدينا فَتَرَبَّصُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُتَرَبِّصُونَ (52)
Say:" Can you expect for us) any fate (other than one of two glorious things-) martyrdom or victory (? But we can expect for you either that Allah will send His punishment from Him, or by our hands. So wait) expectant (; we too will wait with you.") 25 (
قُلْ أَنْفِقُوا طَوْعاً أَوْ كَرْهاً لَنْ يُتَقَبَّلَ مِنْكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ قَوْماً فاسِقينَ (53)
Say:" Spend) for the Cause (willingly or unwillingly: not from you will it be accepted: for ye are indeed a people rebellious and wicked.") 35 ((1/348)
وَ ما مَنَعَهُمْ أَنْ تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقاتُهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ وَ لا يَأْتُونَ الصَّلاةَ إِلاَّ وَ هُمْ كُسالى وَ لا يُنْفِقُونَ إِلاَّ وَ هُمْ كارِهُونَ (54)
The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted are: that they reject Allah and His Messenger; that they come to prayer save lazily; and that they offer contributions unwillingly.) 45 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 691
فَلا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوالُهُمْ وَ لا أَوْلادُهُمْ إِنَّما يُريدُ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ بِها فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ تَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَ هُمْ كافِرُونَ (55)
Let not their wealth nor their children dazzle thee: in reality Allah's wish is to punish them with these things in this life, and that their souls may perish in their) very (denial of Allah.) 55 (
وَ يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَمِنْكُمْ وَ ما هُمْ مِنْكُمْ وَ لكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ يَفْرَقُونَ (56)
They swear by Allah that they are indeed of you; but they are not of you: yet they are afraid) of you (.) 65 (
لَوْ يَجِدُونَ مَلْجَأً أَوْ مَغاراتٍ أَوْ مُدَّخَلاً لَوَلَّوْا إِلَيْهِ وَ هُمْ يَجْمَحُونَ (57)
If they could find a place to flee to, or caves, or a place of concealment, they would turn straightway thereto, with an obstinate rush.) 75 (
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَلْمِزُكَ فِي الصَّدَقاتِ فَإِنْ أُعْطُوا مِنْها رَضُوا وَ إِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا مِنْها إِذا هُمْ يَسْخَطُونَ (58)
And among them are men who slander thee in the matter of) the distribution of (the alms: if they are given part thereof, they are pleased, but if not, behold! they are indignant!) 85 ((1/349)
وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَضُوا ما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ قالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ سَيُؤْتينَا اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ رَسُولُهُ إِنَّا إِلَى اللَّهِ راغِبُونَ (59)
If only they had been content with what Allah and His Messenger gave them, and had said," Sufficient unto us is Allah. Allah and His Messenger will soon give us of His bounty: to Allah do we turn our hopes!") that would have been the right course (.) 95 (
إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقاتُ لِلْفُقَراءِ وَ الْمَساكينِ وَ الْعامِلينَ عَلَيْها وَ الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ فِي الرِّقابِ وَ الْغارِمينَ وَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ ابْنِ السَّبيلِ فَريضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (60)
Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to administer the) funds (; for those whose hearts have been) recently (reconciled) to Truth (; for those in bondage and in debt; in the Cause of Allah; and for the wayfarer:) thus is it (ordained by Allah, and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.) 06 (
وَ مِنْهُمُ الَّذينَ يُؤْذُونَ النَّبِيَّ وَ يَقُولُونَ هُوَ أُذُنٌ قُلْ أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ لَكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ يُؤْمِنُ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلَّذينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَ الَّذينَ يُؤْذُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (61)
Among them are men who molest the Prophet and say," He is) all (ear." Say," He listens to what is best for you: he believes in Allah, has faith in the Believers, and is a Mercy to those of you who believe." But those who molest the Messenger will have a grievous chastisement.) 16 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 791(1/350)
يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ لِيُرْضُوكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُرْضُوهُ إِنْ كانُوا مُؤْمِنينَ (62)
To you they swear by Allah in order to please you: But it is more fitting that they should please Allah and His Messenger, if they are Believers.) 26 (
أَ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ مَنْ يُحادِدِ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ فَأَنَّ لَهُ نارَ جَهَنَّمَ خالِداً فيها ذلِكَ الْخِزْيُ الْعَظيمُ (63)
Know they not that for those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, is the Fire of Hell? - - wherein they shall dwell. That is the supreme disgrace.) 36 (
يَحْذَرُ الْمُنافِقُونَ أَنْ تُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةٌ تُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما في قُلُوبِهِمْ قُلِ اسْتَهْزِؤُا إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْرِجٌ ما تَحْذَرُونَ (64)
The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Surah should be sent down about them, showing them what is) really passing (in their hearts. Say:" Mock ye! But verily Allah will bring to light all that ye fear) should be revealed (.) 46 (
وَ لَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّما كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَ نَلْعَبُ قُلْ أَ بِاللَّهِ وَ آياتِهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ (65)
If thou dost question them, they declare) with emphasis (:" We were only talking idly and in play." Say:" Was it at Allah, and His Signs, and His Messenger, that ye were mocking?") 56 (
لا تَعْتَذِرُوا قَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إيمانِكُمْ إِنْ نَعْفُ عَنْ طائِفَةٍ مِنْكُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طائِفَةً بِأَنَّهُمْ كانُوا مُجْرِمينَ (66)
Make ye no excuses: ye have rejected Faith after ye had accepted it. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you, for that they are sinners.) 66 ((1/351)
الْمُنافِقُونَ وَ الْمُنافِقاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمُنْكَرِ وَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَ يَقْبِضُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ نَسُوا اللَّهَ فَنَسِيَهُمْ إِنَّ الْمُنافِقينَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ (67)
The Hypocrites, men and women, are alike with each other: They enjoin evil, and forbid what is just, and tighten their purse's strings. They have forgotten Allah; so He hath forgotten them. Verily the Hypocrites are rebellious and perverse.) 76 (
وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْمُنافِقينَ وَ الْمُنافِقاتِ وَ الْكُفَّارَ نارَ جَهَنَّمَ خالِدينَ فيها هِيَ حَسْبُهُمْ وَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ مُقيمٌ (68)
Allah hath promised the Hypocrites men and women, and the rejecters of Faith, the fire of Hell: Therein shall they dwell: Sufficient is it for them: for them is the curse of Allah, and an enduring punishment, - -) 86 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 891
كَالَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ كانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْكُمْ قُوَّةً وَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْوالاً وَ أَوْلاداً فَاسْتَمْتَعُوا بِخَلاقِهِمْ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِخَلاقِكُمْ كَمَا اسْتَمْتَعَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ بِخَلاقِهِمْ وَ خُضْتُمْ كَالَّذي خاضُوا أُولئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ (69)
As in the case of those before you: they were mightier than you in power, and more flourishing in wealth and children. They had their enjoyment of their portion: and ye have of yours, as did those before you; and ye indulge in idle talk as they did. They! - - their work are fruitless in this world and in the Hereafter, and they are the losers.) 96 ((1/352)
أَ لَمْ يَأْتِهِمْ نَبَأُ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَ عادٍ وَ ثَمُودَ وَ قَوْمِ إِبْراهيمَ وَ أَصْحابِ مَدْيَنَ وَ الْمُؤْتَفِكاتِ أَتَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَيِّناتِ فَما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيَظْلِمَهُمْ وَ لكِنْ كانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ (70)
Hath not the story reached them of those before them? - - the People of Noah, and d, and Thamud; the People of Abraham, the men of Midian, and the Cities overthrown. To them came their messengers with Clear Signs. It is not Allah Who wrongs them, but they wrong their own souls.) 07 (
وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَ الْمُؤْمِناتُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِياءُ بَعْضٍ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ يُقيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَ يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ وَ يُطيعُونَ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ أُولئِكَ سَيَرْحَمُهُمُ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزيزٌ حَكيمٌ (71)
The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of another: they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil: they observe regular prayers, pay Zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger. On them will Allah pour His mercy: for Allah is Exalted in power, Wise.) 17 (
وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِناتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها وَ مَساكِنَ طَيِّبَةً في جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ وَ رِضْوانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظيمُ (72)
Allah hath promised to Believers, men and women, Gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein, and beautiful mansions in Gardens of everlasting stay. But the greatest bliss is the Good Pleasure of Allah. that is the supreme felicity.) 27 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 991(1/353)
يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ جاهِدِ الْكُفَّارَ وَ الْمُنافِقينَ وَ اغْلُظْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصيرُ (73)
O Prophet! strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell, - - an evil refuge indeed.) 37 (
يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ ما قالُوا وَ لَقَدْ قالُوا كَلِمَةَ الْكُفْرِ وَ كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلامِهِمْ وَ هَمُّوا بِما لَمْ يَنالُوا وَ ما نَقَمُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ أَغْناهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنْ يَتُوبُوا يَكُ خَيْراً لَهُمْ وَ إِنْ يَتَوَلَّوْا يُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللَّهُ عَذاباً أَليماً فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ ما لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَ لا نَصيرٍ (74)
They swear by Allah that they said nothing) evil (, but indeed they uttered blasphemy, and they uttered it after accepting Islam; and they meditated a plot which they were unable to carry out: this revenge of theirs was) their (only return for the bounty with which Allah and His Messenger had enriched them! If they repent, it will be best for them; but if they turn back) to their evil ways (, Allah will punish them with a grievous chastisement in this life and in the Hereafter: They shall have none on earth to protect or help them.) 47 (
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ عاهَدَ اللَّهَ لَئِنْ آتانا مِنْ فَضْلِهِ لَنَصَّدَّقَنَّ وَ لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (75)
Amongst them are men who made a covenant with Allah, that if He bestowed on them of His bounty, they would give) largely (in charity, and be truly amongst those who are righteous.) 57 (
فَلَمَّا آتاهُمْ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ بَخِلُوا بِهِ وَ تَوَلَّوْا وَ هُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (76)(1/354)
But when He did bestow of His bounty, they became misers, and turned back) from their covenant (, averse) from its fulfillment (.) 67 (
فَأَعْقَبَهُمْ نِفاقاً في قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلى يَوْمِ يَلْقَوْنَهُ بِما أَخْلَفُوا اللَّهَ ما وَعَدُوهُ وَ بِما كانُوا يَكْذِبُونَ (77)
So He hath put as a consequence hypocrisy into their hearts,) to last (till the Day whereon they shall meet Him: because they broke their covenant with Allah, and because they lied) again and again (.) 77 (
أَ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ سِرَّهُمْ وَ نَجْواهُمْ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ (78)
Know they not that Allah doth know their secret) thoughts (and their secret counsels, and that Allah knoweth well all things unseen?) 87 (
الَّذينَ يَلْمِزُونَ الْمُطَّوِّعينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ فِي الصَّدَقاتِ وَ الَّذينَ لا يَجِدُونَ إِلاَّ جُهْدَهُمْ فَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنْهُمْ سَخِرَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (79)
Those who slander such of the believers as give themselves freely to) deeds of (charity, as well as such as can find nothing to give except the fruits of their labor, - - and throw ridicule on them, - - Allah will throw back their ridicule on them: and they shall have a grievous chastisement.) 97 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 002
اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لا تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفاسِقينَ (80)(1/355)
Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not,) their sin is unforgivable (: if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allah will not forgive them: because they have rejected Allah and His Messenger. and Allah guideth not those who are perversely rebellious.) 08 (
فَرِحَ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلافَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يُجاهِدُوا بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ قالُوا لا تَنْفِرُوا فِي الْحَرِّ قُلْ نارُ جَهَنَّمَ أَشَدُّ حَرًّا لَوْ كانُوا يَفْقَهُونَ (81)
Those who were left behind) in the Tabuk expedition (rejoiced in their inaction behind the Messenger of Allah: they hated to strive and fight, with their goods and their persons, in the Cause of Allah. they said," Go not forth in the heat." Say," The fire of Hell is fiercer in heat." If only they could understand!) 18 (
فَلْيَضْحَكُوا قَليلاً وَ لْيَبْكُوا كَثيراً جَزاءً بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ (82)
Let them laugh a little: much will they weep: a recompense for the) evil (that they do.) 28 (
فَإِنْ رَجَعَكَ اللَّهُ إِلى طائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ فَاسْتَأْذَنُوكَ لِلْخُرُوجِ فَقُلْ لَنْ تَخْرُجُوا مَعِيَ أَبَداً وَ لَنْ تُقاتِلُوا مَعِيَ عَدُوًّا إِنَّكُمْ رَضيتُمْ بِالْقُعُودِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَاقْعُدُوا مَعَ الْخالِفينَ (83)
If, then, Allah bring thee back to any of them, and they ask thy permission to come out) with thee (, say:" Never shall ye come out with me, nor fight an enemy with me: for ye preferred to sit inactive on the first occasion: Then sit ye) now (with those who lag behind.") 38 ((1/356)
وَ لا تُصَلِّ عَلى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ ماتَ أَبَداً وَ لا تَقُمْ عَلى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ ماتُوا وَ هُمْ فاسِقُونَ (84)
Nor do thou ever pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave; for they rejected Allah and His Messenger, and died in a state of perverse rebellion.) 48 (
وَ لا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوالُهُمْ وَ أَوْلادُهُمْ إِنَّما يُريدُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ بِها فِي الدُّنْيا وَ تَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَ هُمْ كافِرُونَ (85)
Nor let their wealth nor their children dazzle thee: Allah's wish is to punish them with these things in this world, and that their souls may depart while they are unbelievers.) 58 (
وَ إِذا أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ أَنْ آمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ جاهِدُوا مَعَ رَسُولِهِ اسْتَأْذَنَكَ أُولُوا الطَّوْلِ مِنْهُمْ وَ قالُوا ذَرْنا نَكُنْ مَعَ الْقاعِدينَ (86)
When a Surah comes down, enjoining them to believe in Allah and to strive and fight along with His Messenger, those with wealth and influence among them ask thee for exemption, and say:" Leave us) behind (: we would be with those who sit) at home (.") 68 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 102
رَضُوا بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوالِفِ وَ طُبِعَ عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لا يَفْقَهُونَ (87)
They prefer to be with) the women (, who remain behind) at home (: their hearts are sealed and so they understand not.) 78 (
لكِنِ الرَّسُولُ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ جاهَدُوا بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ أُولئِكَ لَهُمُ الْخَيْراتُ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (88)(1/357)
But the Messenger, and those who believe with him, strive and fight with their wealth and their persons: for them are) all (good things: and it is they who will prosper.) 88 (
أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها ذلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظيمُ (89)
Allah hath prepared for them Gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein: that is the supreme triumph.) 98 (
وَ جاءَ الْمُعَذِّرُونَ مِنَ الْأَعْرابِ لِيُؤْذَنَ لَهُمْ وَ قَعَدَ الَّذينَ كَذَبُوا اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ سَيُصيبُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (90)
And there were, among the desert Arabs) also (, men who made excuses and came to claim exemption; and those who were false to Allah and His Messenger) merely (sat behind. Soon will a grievous chastisement seize the Unbelievers among them.) 09 (
لَيْسَ عَلَى الضُّعَفاءِ وَ لا عَلَى الْمَرْضى وَ لا عَلَى الَّذينَ لا يَجِدُونَ ما يُنْفِقُونَ حَرَجٌ إِذا نَصَحُوا لِلَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ ما عَلَى الْمُحْسِنينَ مِنْ سَبيلٍ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (91)
There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who find no resources to spend) on the cause (, if they are sincere) in duty (to Allah and His Messenger: no ground) of complaint (can there be against such as do right: and Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 19 (
وَ لا عَلَى الَّذينَ إِذا ما أَتَوْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ قُلْتَ لا أَجِدُ ما أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ تَوَلَّوْا وَ أَعْيُنُهُمْ تَفيضُ مِنَ الدَّمْعِ حَزَناً أَلاَّ يَجِدُوا ما يُنْفِقُونَ (92)(1/358)
Nor) is there blame (on those who came to thee to be provided with mounts, and when thou saidst," I can find no mounts for you," they turned back, their eyes streaming with tears of grief that they had no resources wherewith to provide the expenses.) 29 (
إِنَّمَا السَّبيلُ عَلَى الَّذينَ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَكَ وَ هُمْ أَغْنِياءُ رَضُوا بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوالِفِ وَ طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (93)
The ground) of complaint (is against such as claim exemption while they are rich. They prefer to stay with the) women (who remain behind: Allah hath sealed their hearts; so they know not.) 39 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 202
يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِذا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ قُلْ لا تَعْتَذِرُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكُمْ قَدْ نَبَّأَنَا اللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبارِكُمْ وَ سَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَ رَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّونَ إِلى عالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (94)
They will present their excuses to you when ye return to them. Say thou:" Present no excuses: we shall not believe you: Allah hath already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you: It is your actions that Allah and His Messenger will observe: in the end will ye be brought back to Him Who knoweth what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.") 49 (
سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزاءً بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ (95)(1/359)
They will swear to you by Allah, when ye return to them, that ye may leave them alone. So leave them alone: For they are an abomination, and Hell is their dwelling-place, - -a fitting recompense for the) evil (that they did.) 59 (
يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَرْضى عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفاسِقينَ (96)
They will swear unto you, that ye may be pleased with them, but if ye are pleased with them, Allah is not pleased with those who disobey.) 69 (
الْأَعْرابُ أَشَدُّ كُفْراً وَ نِفاقاً وَ أَجْدَرُ أَلاَّ يَعْلَمُوا حُدُودَ ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلى رَسُولِهِ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (97)
The Bedouin Arabs are the worst in Unbelief and hypocrisy, and most fitted to be in ignorance of the command which Allah hath sent down to His Messenger. But Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.) 79 (
وَ مِنَ الْأَعْرابِ مَنْ يَتَّخِذُ ما يُنْفِقُ مَغْرَماً وَ يَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمُ الدَّوائِرَ عَلَيْهِمْ دائِرَةُ السَّوْءِ وَ اللَّهُ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (98)
Some of the Bedouin Arabs look upon their payments as a fine, and watch for disasters for you: on them be the disaster of evil: for Allah is He That heareth and knoweth) all things (.) 89 (
وَ مِنَ الْأَعْرابِ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ يَتَّخِذُ ما يُنْفِقُ قُرُباتٍ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ صَلَواتِالرَّسُولِ أَلا إِنَّها قُرْبَةٌ لَهُمْ سَيُدْخِلُهُمُ اللَّهُ في رَحْمَتِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (99)(1/360)
But some of the desert Arabs believe in Allah and the Last Day, and look on their payments as pious gifts bringing them nearer to Allah and obtaining the prayers of the Messenger. Aye, indeed they bring them nearer) to Him (: soon will Allah admit them to His Mercy: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 99 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 302
وَ السَّابِقُونَ الْأَوَّلُونَ مِنَ الْمُهاجِرينَ وَ الْأَنْصارِ وَ الَّذينَ اتَّبَعُوهُمْ بِإِحْسانٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَ رَضُوا عَنْهُ وَ أَعَدَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري تَحْتَهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها أَبَداً ذلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظيمُ (100)
The vanguard) of Islam (- - the first of those who forsook) their homes (and of those who gave them aid, and) also (those who follow them in) all (good deeds, - - well- pleased is Allah with them, as are they with Him: for them hath He prepared Gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever: that is the supreme triumph.) 001 (
وَ مِمَّنْ حَوْلَكُمْ مِنَ الْأَعْرابِ مُنافِقُونَ وَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدينَةِ مَرَدُوا عَلَى النِّفاقِ لا تَعْلَمُهُمْ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُمْ سَنُعَذِّبُهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّونَ إِلى عَذابٍ عَظيمٍ (101)
Certain of the desert Arabs round about you are hypocrites, as well as among the Madinah folk: they are obstinate in hypocrisy: thou knowest them not: We know them: twice shall We punish them: and in addition shall they be sent to a grievous chastisement.) 101 (
وَ آخَرُونَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صالِحاً وَ آخَرَ سَيِّئاً عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (102)(1/361)
Others) there are who (have acknowledged their wrong-doings: they have mixed an act that was good with another that was evil. Perhaps Allah will turn unto them) in Mercy (: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 201 (
خُذْ مِنْ أَمْوالِهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُهُمْ وَ تُزَكِّيهِمْ بِها وَ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ صَلاتَكَ سَكَنٌ لَهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (103)
Of their wealth, take alms, that so thou mightest purify and sanctify them; and pray on their behalf. Verily thy prayers are a source of security for them: And Allah is One Who heareth and knoweth.) 301 (
أَ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبادِهِ وَ يَأْخُذُ الصَّدَقاتِ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحيمُ (104)
Know they not that Allah doth accept repentance from His votaries and receives their gifts of charity, and that Allah is verily He, the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful?) 401 (
وَ قُلِ اعْمَلُوا فَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَ سَتُرَدُّونَ إِلى عالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (105)
And say:" Work) righteousness (: Soon will Allah observe your work, and His Messenger, and the Believers: Soon will ye be brought back to the Knower of what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.") 501 (
وَ آخَرُونَ مُرْجَوْنَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِمَّا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ وَ إِمَّا يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (106)(1/362)
There are) yet (others, held in suspense for the command of Allah, whether He will punish them, or turn in mercy to them: and Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.) 601 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 402
وَ الَّذينَ اتَّخَذُوا مَسْجِداً ضِراراً وَ كُفْراً وَ تَفْريقاً بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ وَ إِرْصاداً لِمَنْ حارَبَ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَيَحْلِفُنَّ إِنْ أَرَدْنا إِلاَّ الْحُسْنى وَ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ (107)
And there are those who put up a mosque by way of mischief and infidelity - - to disunite the Believers - - and in preparation for one who warred against Allah and His Messenger aforetime. They will indeed swear that their intention is nothing but good; but Allah doth declare that they are certainly liars.) 701 (
لا تَقُمْ فيهِ أَبَداً لَمَسْجِدٌ أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَقُومَ فيهِ فيهِ رِجالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا وَ اللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرينَ (108)
Never stand thou forth therein. There is a mosque whose foundation was laid from the first day on piety; it is more worthy of thy standing forth) for prayer (therein. In it are men who love to be purified; and Allah loveth those who make themselves pure.) 801 (
أَ فَمَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيانَهُ عَلى تَقْوى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رِضْوانٍ خَيْرٌ أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيانَهُ عَلى شَفا جُرُفٍ هارٍ فَانْهارَ بِهِ في نارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمينَ (109)(1/363)
Which then is best? - - he that layeth his foundation on piety to Allah and His Good Pleasure? - - or he that layeth his foundation on an undermined sand-cliff ready to crumble to pieces? and it doth crumble to pieces with him, into the fire of Hell. And Allah guideth not people that do wrong.) 901 (
لا يَزالُ بُنْيانُهُمُ الَّذي بَنَوْا ريبَةً في قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (110)
The foundation of those who so build is never free from suspicion and shakiness in their hearts, until their hearts are cut to pieces. And Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.) 011 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ اشْتَرى مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ أَمْوالَهُمْ بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ يُقاتِلُونَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَ وَ يُقْتَلُونَ وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا فِي التَّوْراةِ وَ الْإِنْجيلِ وَ الْقُرْآنِ وَ مَنْ أَوْفى بِعَهْدِهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَبْشِرُوا بِبَيْعِكُمُ الَّذي بايَعْتُمْ بِهِ وَ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظيمُ (111)
Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs) in return (is the Garden) of Paradise (: they fight in His Cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in Truth, through the Torah, the Gospel, and the Quran: and who is more faithful to his Covenant than Allah? Then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme.) 111 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 502
التَّائِبُونَ الْعابِدُونَ الْحامِدُونَ السَّائِحُونَ الرَّاكِعُونَ السَّاجِدُونَ الْآمِرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ النَّاهُونَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الْحافِظُونَ لِحُدُودِ اللَّهِ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (112)(1/364)
Those that turn) to Allah (in repentance; that serve Him, and praise Him; that wander in devotion to the Cause of Allah,: that bow down and prostrate themselves in prayer; that enjoin good and forbid evil; and observe the limit set by Allah. - -) these do rejoice (. So proclaim the glad tidings to the Believers.) 211 (
ما كانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكينَ وَ لَوْ كانُوا أُولي قُرْبى مِنْ بَعْدِ ما تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحابُ الْجَحيمِ (113)
It is not fitting, for the Prophet and those who believe, that they should pray for forgiveness for Pagans, even though they be of kin, after it is clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.) 311 (
وَ ما كانَ اسْتِغْفارُ إِبْراهيمَ لِأَبيهِ إِلاَّ عَنْ مَوْعِدَةٍ وَعَدَها إِيَّاهُ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ لِلَّهِ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُ إِنَّ إِبْراهيمَ لَأَوَّاهٌ حَليمٌ (114)
And Abraham prayed for his father's forgiveness only because of a promise he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he was an enemy to Allah, he dissociated himself from him: for Abraham was most tender-hearted, forbearing.) 411 (
وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِلَّ قَوْماً بَعْدَ إِذْ هَداهُمْ حَتَّى يُبَيِّنَ لَهُمْ ما يَتَّقُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (115)
And Allah will not mislead a people after He hath guided them, until He makes clear to them as to what they should avoid, for Allah hath knowledge of all things.) 511 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ يُحْيي وَ يُميتُ وَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَ لا نَصيرٍ (116)(1/365)
Unto Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He giveth life and He taketh it. Except for Him ye have no protector nor helper.) 611 (
لَقَدْ تابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَ الْمُهاجِرينَ وَ الْأَنْصارِ الَّذينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ في ساعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما كادَ يَزيغُ قُلُوبُ فَريقٍ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تابَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَؤُفٌ رَحيمٌ (117)
Allah turned with favor to the Prophet, the Muhajirs, and the Ansar, - - who followed him in a time of distress, after that the hearts of a part of them had nearly swerved) from duty (; but He turned to them) also (: for He is unto them Most Kind, Most Merciful.) 711 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 602
وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذينَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّى إِذا ضاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَرْضُ بِما رَحُبَتْ وَ ضاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَ ظَنُّوا أَنْ لا مَلْجَأَ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تابَ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَتُوبُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحيمُ (118)
) He turned in mercy also (to the three who were left behind;) they felt guilty (to such a degree that the earth seemed constrained to them, for all its spaciousness, and their) very (souls seemed straitened to them, - - and they perceived that there is no fleeing from Allah) and no refuge (but to Himself. Then He turned to them, that they might repent: for Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.) 811 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ كُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقينَ (119)
O ye who believe! Fear Allah and be with those who are truthful.) 911 ((1/366)
ما كانَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدينَةِ وَ مَنْ حَوْلَهُمْ مِنَ الْأَعْرابِ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ لا يَرْغَبُوا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ لا يُصيبُهُمْ ظَمَأٌ وَ لا نَصَبٌ وَ لا مَخْمَصَةٌ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ لا يَطَؤُنَ مَوْطِئاً يَغيظُ الْكُفَّارَ وَ لا يَنالُونَ مِنْ عَدُوٍّ نَيْلاً إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عَمَلٌ صالِحٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُضيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُحْسِنينَ (120)
It was not fitting for the people of Madinah and the Bedouin Arabs of the neighborhood, to stay behind) and not follow (Allah's Messenger, nor to prefer their own lives to his: because nothing could they suffer or do, but was reckoned to their credit as a deed of righteousness, - - whether they suffered thirst, or fatigue, or hunger, in the Cause of Allah, or trod paths to raise the ire of the Unbelievers, or gain any gain from an enemy: for Allah suffereth not the reward to be lost of those who do good; - -) 021 (
وَ لا يُنْفِقُونَ نَفَقَةً صَغيرَةً وَ لا كَبيرَةً وَ لا يَقْطَعُونَ وادِياً إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُمْ لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (121)
Nor could they spend anything) for the Cause (- - small or great- nor cut across a valley, but the deed is inscribed to their credit: that Allah may requite them with the best) possible reward (.) 121 (
وَ ما كانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ (122)(1/367)
It is not for the Believers to go forth) all (together: if a contingent from every expedition go forth to devote themselves to studies in religion, and admonish the people when they return to them, - - that thus they) may learn (to guard themselves) against evil (.) 221 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 702
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا قاتِلُوا الَّذينَ يَلُونَكُمْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ وَ لْيَجِدُوا فيكُمْ غِلْظَةً وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقينَ (123)
O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who are near to you, and let them find harshness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him.) 321 (
وَ إِذا ما أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ أَيُّكُمْ زادَتْهُ هذِهِ إيماناً فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا فَزادَتْهُمْ إيماناً وَ هُمْ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ (124)
Whenever there cometh down a Surah, some of them say:" Which of you has had His faith increased by it?" Yea, those who believe, - - their faith is increased and they do rejoice.) 421 (
وَ أَمَّا الَّذينَ في قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ فَزادَتْهُمْ رِجْساً إِلَى رِجْسِهِمْ وَ ماتُوا وَ هُمْ كافِرُونَ (125)
But those in whose hearts is a disease, - - it will add doubt to their doubt, and they will die in a state of Unbelief.) 521 (
أَ وَ لا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُمْ يُفْتَنُونَ في كُلِّ عامٍ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لا يَتُوبُونَ وَ لا هُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ (126)
See they not that they are tried every year once or twice? Yet they turn not in repentance, and they take no heed.) 621 ((1/368)
وَ إِذا ما أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ نَظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلى بَعْضٍ هَلْ يَراكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا صَرَفَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لا يَفْقَهُونَ (127)
Whenever there cometh down a Surah, they look at each other,) saying (," Doth anyone see you?" Then they turn away: Allah hath turned their hearts) from the light (; for they are a people that understand not.) 721 (
لَقَدْ جاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزيزٌ عَلَيْهِ ما عَنِتُّمْ حَريصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنينَ رَؤُفٌ رَحيمٌ (128)
Now hath come unto you a Messenger from amongst yourselves: it grieves him that ye should suffer, ardently anxious is he over you: to the Believers is he most kind and merciful.) 821 (
فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَ هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظيمِ (129)
But if they turn away, Say:") Allah (sufficeth me: there is no god but He: On Him is my trust, - - He the Lord of the Throne Supreme!") 921 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 802
Surah- 01
سورةُ يُونس
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
الر تِلْكَ آياتُ الْكِتابِ الْحَكيمِ (1)
Alif. Lam. Ra. These are the ayats of the Book of Wisdom.) 1 (
أَ كانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَباً أَنْ أَوْحَيْنا إِلى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ أَنْذِرِ النَّاسَ وَ بَشِّرِ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَنَّ لَهُمْ قَدَمَ صِدْقٍ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ قالَ الْكافِرُونَ إِنَّ هذا لَساحِرٌ مُبينٌ (2)(1/369)
Is it a matter of wonderment to men that We have sent Our inspiration to a man from among themselves? - - that he should warn mankind) of their danger (, and give the good news to the Believers that they have before their Lord the good actions they have advanced.) But (say the Unbelievers:" This is indeed an evident sorcerer!") 2 (
إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ في سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوى عَلَى الْعَرْشِ يُدَبِّرُ الْأَمْرَ ما مِنْ شَفيعٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِذْنِهِ ذلِكُمُ اللَّهُ رَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ أَ فَلا تَذَكَّرُونَ (3)
Verily your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then He established Himself on the Throne. Regulating and governing all things. No intercessor) can plead with Him (except after His leave) hath been obtained (. This is Allah your Lord; Him therefore serve ye: will ye not receive admonition?) 3 (
إِلَيْهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ جَميعاً وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقًّا إِنَّهُ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعيدُهُ لِيَجْزِيَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ بِالْقِسْطِ وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَهُمْ شَرابٌ مِنْ حَميمٍ وَ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ بِما كانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ (4)
To Him will be your return- of all of you. The promise of Allah is true and sure. It is He Who beginneth the process of creation, and repeateth it, that He may reward with justice those who believe and work righteousness; but those who reject Him will have draughts of boiling fluids, and a chastisement grievous, because they did reject Him.) 4 ((1/370)
هُوَ الَّذي جَعَلَ الشَّمْسَ ضِياءً وَ الْقَمَرَ نُوراً وَ قَدَّرَهُ مَنازِلَ لِتَعْلَمُوا عَدَدَ السِّنينَ وَ الْحِسابَ ما خَلَقَ اللَّهُ ذلِكَ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ يُفَصِّلُ الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ (5)
It is He Who made the sun to be a shining glory and the moon to be a light) of beauty (, and measured out stages for it; that ye might know the number of years and the count) of time (. Nowise did Allah create this but in truth and righteousness.) Thus (doth He explain His Signs in detail, for those who know.) 5 (
إِنَّ في اخْتِلافِ اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ وَ ما خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَّقُونَ (6)
Verily, in the alternation of the night and the day, and in all that Allah hath created, in the heavens and the earth, are Signs for those who fear Him.) 6 ( Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 902
إِنَّ الَّذينَ لا يَرْجُونَ لِقاءَنا وَ رَضُوا بِالْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ اطْمَأَنُّوا بِها وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ عَنْ آياتِنا غافِلُونَ (7)
Those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, but are pleased and satisfied with the life of the present, and those who heed not Our Signs, - -) 7 (
أُولئِكَ مَأْواهُمُ النَّارُ بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ (8)
Their abode is the Fire, because of the) evil (they earned.) 8 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ يَهْديهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ بِإيمانِهِمْ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهارُ في جَنَّاتِ النَّعيمِ (9)
Those who believe, and work righteousness, - - their Lord will guide them because of their faith: beneath them will flow rivers in Gardens of Bliss.) 9 ((1/371)
دَعْواهُمْ فيها سُبْحانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَ تَحِيَّتُهُمْ فيها سَلامٌ وَ آخِرُ دَعْواهُمْ أَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (10)
) This will be (their prayer therein:" Glory to Thee, O Allah!", and" Peace" will be their greeting therein and the end of their prayer will be:" Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!") 01 (
وَ لَوْ يُعَجِّلُ اللَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ الشَّرَّ اسْتِعْجالَهُمْ بِالْخَيْرِ لَقُضِيَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَجَلُهُمْ فَنَذَرُ الَّذينَ لا يَرْجُونَ لِقاءَنا في طُغْيانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ (11)
If Allah were to hasten for men the ill) they have earned (as they would fain hasten on the good, - - then would their respite be settled at once. But We leave those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, in their trespasses, wandering in distraction blindly.) 11 (
وَ إِذا مَسَّ الْإِنْسانَ الضُّرُّ دَعانا لِجَنْبِهِ أَوْ قاعِداً أَوْ قائِماً فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنا عَنْهُ ضُرَّهُ مَرَّ كَأَنْ لَمْ يَدْعُنا إِلى ضُرٍّ مَسَّهُ كَذلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْمُسْرِفينَ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (12)
When trouble toucheth a man, He crieth unto Us) in all postures (- - lying down on his side, or sitting, or standing. But when We have removed his affliction, he passeth on his way as if he had never cried to Us for the affliction that touched him! thus do the deeds of transgressors seem fair in their eyes!) 21 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَهْلَكْنَا الْقُرُونَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَ جاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَيِّناتِ وَ ما كانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الْقَوْمَ الْمُجْرِمينَ (13)(1/372)
Generations before you We destroyed when they did wrong: their apostles came to them with Clear-Signs, but they would not believe! thus do We requite those who sin!) 31 (
ثُمَّ جَعَلْناكُمْ خَلائِفَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ لِنَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ (14)
Then We made you heirs in the land after them, to see how ye would behave!) 41 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 012
وَ إِذا تُتْلى عَلَيْهِمْ آياتُنا بَيِّناتٍ قالَ الَّذينَ لا يَرْجُونَ لِقاءَنَا ائْتِ بِقُرْآنٍ غَيْرِ هذا أَوْ بَدِّلْهُ قُلْ ما يَكُونُ لي أَنْ أُبَدِّلَهُ مِنْ تِلْقاءِ نَفْسي إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلاَّ ما يُوحى إِلَيَّ إِنِّي أَخافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّي عَذابَ يَوْمٍ عَظيمٍ (15)
But when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed unto them, those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, Say:" Bring us a Quran other than this, or change this," Say:" It is not for me, of my own accord, to change it: I follow naught but what is revealed unto me: if I were to disobey my Lord, I should myself fear the Chastisement of a Great Day) to come (.") 51 (
قُلْ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ ما تَلَوْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ لا أَدْراكُمْ بِهِ فَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ فيكُمْ عُمُراً مِنْ قَبْلِهِ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (16)
Say:" If Allah had so willed, I should not have rehearsed it to you, nor should He have made it known to you. A whole life-time before this have I tarried amongst you: will ye not then understand?") 61 (
فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِآياتِهِ إِنَّهُ لا يُفْلِحُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ (17)(1/373)
Who doth more wrong than such as forge a lie against Allah, or deny His Signs? But never will prosper those who sin.) 71 (
وَ يَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ما لا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَ لا يَنْفَعُهُمْ وَ يَقُولُونَ هؤُلاءِ شُفَعاؤُنا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ قُلْ أَ تُنَبِّئُونَ اللَّهَ بِما لا يَعْلَمُ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ لا فِي الْأَرْضِ سُبْحانَهُ وَ تَعالى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ (18)
They serve, besides Allah, things that can hurt them not nor profit them, and they say:" These are our intercessors with Allah." Say:" Do ye indeed inform Allah of something He knows not, in the heavens or on earth? - - Glory to Him! and far is He above the partners they ascribe) to Him (!") 81 (
وَ ما كانَ النَّاسُ إِلاَّ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً فَاخْتَلَفُوا وَ لَوْ لا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِنْ رَبِّكَ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ فيما فيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ (19)
Mankind was but one nation, but differed) later (. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, their differences would have been settled between them.) 91 (
وَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَا الْغَيْبُ لِلَّهِ فَانْتَظِرُوا إِنِّي مَعَكُمْ مِنَ الْمُنْتَظِرينَ (20)
They say:" Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?" Say:" The Unseen is only for Allah) to know (, then wait ye: I too will wait with you.") 02 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 112
وَ إِذا أَذَقْنَا النَّاسَ رَحْمَةً مِنْ بَعْدِ ضَرَّاءَ مَسَّتْهُمْ إِذا لَهُمْ مَكْرٌ في آياتِنا قُلِ اللَّهُ أَسْرَعُ مَكْراً إِنَّ رُسُلَنا يَكْتُبُونَ ما تَمْكُرُونَ (21)(1/374)
When We make mankind taste of some mercy after adversity hath touched them, behold! they take to plotting against Our Signs! Say:" Swifter to plan is Allah!" Verily, Our messengers record all the plots that ye make!) 12 (
هُوَ الَّذي يُسَيِّرُكُمْ فِي الْبَرِّ وَ الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى إِذا كُنْتُمْ فِي الْفُلْكِ وَ جَرَيْنَ بِهِمْ بِريحٍ طَيِّبَةٍ وَ فَرِحُوا بِها جاءَتْها ريحٌ عاصِفٌ وَ جاءَهُمُ الْمَوْجُ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكانٍ وَ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ أُحيطَ بِهِمْ دَعَوُا اللَّهَ مُخْلِصينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ لَئِنْ أَنْجَيْتَنا مِنْ هذِهِ لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الشَّاكِرينَ (22)
He it is Who enableth you to traverse through land and sea; so that ye even board ships; - - they sail with them with a favorable wind, and they rejoice thereat; then comes a stormy wind and the waves come to them from all sides, and they think they are being overwhelmed: they pray unto Allah, sincerely offering) their (duty unto Him saying," If Thou dost deliver us from this, we shall truly show our gratitude!") 22 (
فَلَمَّا أَنْجاهُمْ إِذا هُمْ يَبْغُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّما بَغْيُكُمْ عَلى أَنْفُسِكُمْ مَتاعَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا ثُمَّ إِلَيْنا مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَنُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (23)
But when he delivereth them, behold! they transgress insolently through the earth in defiance of right! O mankind! your insolence is against your own souls, - - an enjoyment of the life of the present: in the end, to Us is your return, and We shall show you the truth of all that ye did.) 32 ((1/375)
إِنَّما مَثَلُ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا كَماءٍ أَنْزَلْناهُ مِنَ السَّماءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَباتُ الْأَرْضِ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ وَ الْأَنْعامُ حَتَّى إِذا أَخَذَتِ الْأَرْضُ زُخْرُفَها وَ ازَّيَّنَتْ وَ ظَنَّ أَهْلُها أَنَّهُمْ قادِرُونَ عَلَيْها أَتاها أَمْرُنا لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهاراً فَجَعَلْناها حَصيداً كَأَنْ لَمْ تَغْنَ بِالْأَمْسِ كَذلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (24)
The likeness of the life of the present is as the rain which We send down from the skies: by its mingling arises the produce of the earth- which provides food for men and animals:) It grows (till the earth is clad with its golden ornaments and is decked out) in beauty (: the people to whom it belongs think they have all powers of disposal over it: There reaches it Our command by night or by day, and We make it like a harvest clean-mown, as if it had not flourished only the day before! thus do We explain the Signs in detail for those who reflect.) 42 (
وَ اللَّهُ يَدْعُوا إِلى دارِ السَّلامِ وَ يَهْدي مَنْ يَشاءُ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (25)
But Allah doth call to the Home of Peace: He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a Way that is straight.) 52 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 212
لِلَّذينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنى وَ زِيادَةٌ وَ لا يَرْهَقُ وُجُوهَهُمْ قَتَرٌ وَ لا ذِلَّةٌ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (26)
To those who do right is a goodly) reward (- - Yea, more) than in measure (! No darkness nor abasement shall cover their faces! They are companions of the Garden; they will abide therein) for aye (!) 62 ((1/376)
وَ الَّذينَ كَسَبُوا السَّيِّئاتِ جَزاءُ سَيِّئَةٍ بِمِثْلِها وَ تَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ ما لَهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ عاصِمٍ كَأَنَّما أُغْشِيَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِطَعاً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُظْلِماً أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (27)
But those who have earned evil will have a reward of like evil: ignominy will cover their) faces (: No defender will they have from) the wrath of (Allah. Their faces will be covered, as it were, with pieces from the depth of the darkness of night: they are inhabitants of the Fire: they will abide therein) for aye (!) 72 (
وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَميعاً ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا مَكانَكُمْ أَنْتُمْ وَ شُرَكاؤُكُمْ فَزَيَّلْنا بَيْنَهُمْ وَ قالَ شُرَكاؤُهُمْ ما كُنْتُمْ إِيَّانا تَعْبُدُونَ (28)
One Day shall We gather them all together. Then shall We say to those who joined gods) with Us (:" To your place! ye and those ye joined as 'partners'." We shall separate them, and their" partners" shall say:" It was not us that ye worshipped!) 82 (
فَكَفى بِاللَّهِ شَهيداً بَيْنَنا وَ بَيْنَكُمْ إِنْ كُنَّا عَنْ عِبادَتِكُمْ لَغافِلينَ (29)
" Enough is Allah for a witness between us and you: we certainly knew nothing of your worship of us!") 92 (
هُنالِكَ تَبْلُوا كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما أَسْلَفَتْ وَ رُدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَوْلاهُمُ الْحَقِّ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ (30)
There will every soul see) the fruits of (the deeds it sent before: they will be brought back to Allah their rightful Lord, and their invented falsehoods will leave them in the lurch.) 03 ((1/377)
قُلْ مَنْ يَرْزُقُكُمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَمَّنْ يَمْلِكُ السَّمْعَ وَ الْأَبْصارَ وَ مَنْ يُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَ يُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الْحَيِّ وَ مَنْ يُدَبِّرُ الْأَمْرَ فَسَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُ فَقُلْ أَ فَلا تَتَّقُونَ (31)
Say:" Who is it that sustains you) in life (from the sky and from the earth? or who is it that has power over hearing and sight? And who is it that brings out the living from the dead and the dead from the living? and who is it that rules and regulates all affairs?" They will soon say," Allah". Say," will ye not then show piety) to Him (?") 13 (
فَذلِكُمُ اللَّهُ رَبُّكُمُ الْحَقُّ فَما ذا بَعْدَ الْحَقِّ إِلاَّ الضَّلالُ فَأَنَّى تُصْرَفُونَ (32)
Such is Allah, your True Lord: apart from truth, what) remains (but error? How then are ye turned away?) 23 (
كَذلِكَ حَقَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ عَلَى الَّذينَ فَسَقُوا أَنَّهُمْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (33)
Thus is the Word of thy Lord proved true against those who rebel: Verily they will not believe.) 33 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 312
قُلْ هَلْ مِنْ شُرَكائِكُمْ مَنْ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعيدُهُ قُلِ اللَّهُ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعيدُهُ فَأَنَّى تُؤْفَكُونَ (34)
Say:" Of your 'partners', can any originate creation and repeat it?" Say:" It is Allah Who originates creation and repeats it: then how are ye deluded away) from the truth (?") 43 (
قُلْ هَلْ مِنْ شُرَكائِكُمْ مَنْ يَهْدي إِلَى الْحَقِّ قُلِ اللَّهُ يَهْدي لِلْحَقِّ أَ فَمَنْ يَهْدي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّنْ لا يَهِدِّي إِلاَّ أَنْ يُهْدى فَما لَكُمْ كَيْفَ تَحْكُمُونَ (35)(1/378)
Say:" Of your 'partners' is there any that can give any guidance towards Truth?" Say:" It is Allah Who gives guidance towards Truth, is then He Who gives guidance to Truth more worthy to be followed, or he who finds not guidance) himself (unless he is guided? What then is the matter with you? How judge ye?") 53 (
وَ ما يَتَّبِعُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ إِلاَّ ظَنًّا إِنَّ الظَّنَّ لا يُغْني مِنَ الْحَقِّ شَيْئاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَليمٌ بِما يَفْعَلُونَ (36)
But most of them follow nothing but conjecture: truly conjecture can be of no avail against Truth. Verily Allah is well aware of all that they do.) 63 (
وَ ما كانَ هذَا الْقُرْآنُ أَنْ يُفْتَرى مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ لكِنْ تَصْديقَ الَّذي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ تَفْصيلَ الْكِتابِ لا رَيْبَ فيهِ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعالَمينَ (37)
This Quran is not such as can be produced by other than Allah. on the contrary it is a confirmation of) revelations (that went before it, and a fuller explanation of the Book - - wherein there is no doubt - - from the Lord of the Worlds.) 73 (
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَراهُ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِثْلِهِ وَ ادْعُوا مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (38)
Or do they say," He forged it"? Say:" Bring then a Surah like unto it, and call) to your aid (anyone you can besides Allah, if it be ye speak the truth!") 83 (
بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِما لَمْ يُحيطُوا بِعِلْمِهِ وَ لَمَّا يَأْتِهِمْ تَأْويلُهُ كَذلِكَ كَذَّبَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمينَ (39)(1/379)
Nay, they charge with falsehood that whose knowledge they cannot compass, even before the interpretation thereof hath reached them: thus did those before them make charges of falsehood: but see what was the end of those who did wrong!) 93 (
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَ رَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُفْسِدينَ (40)
Of them there are some who believe therein, and some who do not: and thy Lord knoweth best those who are out for mischief.) 04 (
وَ إِنْ كَذَّبُوكَ فَقُلْ لي عَمَلي وَ لَكُمْ عَمَلُكُمْ أَنْتُمْ بَريئُونَ مِمَّا أَعْمَلُ وَ أَنَا بَري ءٌ مِمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ (41)
If they charge thee with falsehood, say:" My work to me, and yours to you! ye are free from responsibility for what I do, and I for what ye do!") 14 (
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَيْكَ أَ فَأَنْتَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ وَ لَوْ كانُوا لا يَعْقِلُونَ (42)
Among them are some who) pretend to (listen to thee: But canst thou make the deaf to hear, - - even though they are without understanding?) 24 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 412
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْكَ أَ فَأَنْتَ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَ لَوْ كانُوا لا يُبْصِرُونَ (43)
And among them are some who look at thee: but canst thou guide the blind, - - even though they will not see?) 34 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَظْلِمُ النَّاسَ شَيْئاً وَ لكِنَّ النَّاسَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ (44)
Verily Allah will not deal unjustly with man in aught: It is man that wrongs his own soul.) 44 ((1/380)
وَ يَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ كَأَنْ لَمْ يَلْبَثُوا إِلاَّ ساعَةً مِنَ النَّهارِ يَتَعارَفُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِلِقاءِ اللَّهِ وَ ما كانُوا مُهْتَدينَ (45)
And on the day when He will gather them together:) It will be (as if they had tarried but an hour of a day: they will recognize each other: assuredly those will be lost who denied the meeting with Allah and refused to receive true guidance.) 54 (
وَ إِمَّا نُرِيَنَّكَ بَعْضَ الَّذي نَعِدُهُمْ أَوْ نَتَوَفَّيَنَّكَ فَإِلَيْنا مَرْجِعُهُمْ ثُمَّ اللَّهُ شَهيدٌ عَلى ما يَفْعَلُونَ (46)
Whether We show thee) realized in thy life-time (some part of what We promise them, - - or We take thy soul) before that (, - - in any case, to Us is their return: ultimately Allah is witness, to all that they do.) 64 (
وَ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ رَسُولٌ فَإِذا جاءَ رَسُولُهُمْ قُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ (47)
To every people) was sent (a messenger: when their apostle comes) before them (, the matter will be judged between them with justice, and they will not be wronged.) 74 (
وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى هذَا الْوَعْدُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (48)
They say:" When will this promise come to pass, - - if ye speak the truth?") 84 (
قُلْ لا أَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسي ضَرًّا وَ لا نَفْعاً إِلاَّ ما شاءَ اللَّهُ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌ إِذا جاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَلا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ ساعَةً وَ لا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ (49)(1/381)
Say:" I have no power over any harm or profit to myself except as Allah willeth. To every people is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor) an hour (can they advance) it in anticipation (.") 94 (
قُلْ أَ رَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَتاكُمْ عَذابُهُ بَياتاً أَوْ نَهاراً ما ذا يَسْتَعْجِلُ مِنْهُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ (50)
Say:" Do ye see, - - if His punishment should come to you by night or by day, - - what portion of it would the sinners wish to hasten?) 05 (
أَ ثُمَّ إِذا ما وَقَعَ آمَنْتُمْ بِهِ آلْآنَ وَ قَدْ كُنْتُمْ بِهِ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ (51)
" Would ye then believe in it at last, when it actually cometh to pass?) It will then be said (: 'Ah! now? and ye wanted) aforetime (to hasten it on! ') 15 (
ثُمَّ قيلَ لِلَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا ذُوقُوا عَذابَ الْخُلْدِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلاَّ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَكْسِبُونَ (52)
" At length will be said to the wrong-doers: 'Taste ye the enduring punishment! ye get but the recompense of what ye earned! '") 25 (
وَ يَسْتَنْبِئُونَكَ أَ حَقٌّ هُوَ قُلْ إي وَ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ وَ ما أَنْتُمْ بِمُعْجِزينَ (53)
They seek to be informed by thee:" Is that true?" Say:" Aye! by my Lord! it is the very truth! and ye cannot frustrate it!") 35 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 512
وَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِكُلِّ نَفْسٍ ظَلَمَتْ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ لاَفْتَدَتْ بِهِ وَ أَسَرُّوا النَّدامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذابَ وَ قُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ (54)(1/382)
Every soul that hath sinned, if it possessed all that is on earth, would fain give it in ransom: They would declare) their (repentance when they see the Chastisement: but the judgment between them will be with justice, and no wrong will be done unto them.) 45 (
أَلا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَلا إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (55)
Is it not) the case (that to Allah belongeth whatever is in the heavens and on earth? Is it not) the case (that Allah's promise is assuredly true? Yet most of them do not know.) 55 (
هُوَ يُحْيي وَ يُميتُ وَ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ (56)
It is He Who giveth life and Who taketh it, and to Him shall ye all be brought back.) 65 (
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جاءَتْكُمْ مَوْعِظَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ شِفاءٌ لِما فِي الصُّدُورِ وَ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ (57)
O mankind! there hath come to you an admonition from your Lord and a healing for the) diseases (in your hearts, - - and for those who believe, a Guidance and a Mercy.) 75 (
قُلْ بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ فَبِذلِكَ فَلْيَفْرَحُوا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ (58)
Say:" In the bounty of Allah. And in His Mercy, - - in that let them rejoice": that is better than the) wealth (they hoard.) 85 (
قُلْ أَ رَأَيْتُمْ ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ مِنْ رِزْقٍ فَجَعَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ حَراماً وَ حَلالاً قُلْ آللَّهُ أَذِنَ لَكُمْ أَمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَفْتَرُونَ (59)(1/383)
Say:" See ye what things Allah hath sent down to you for sustenance? Yet ye hold forbidden some things thereof and) some things (lawful." Say:" Hath Allah indeed permitted you, or do ye forge) things (to attribute to Allah?") 95 (
وَ ما ظَنُّ الَّذينَ يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لا يَشْكُرُونَ (60)
And what think those who forge lies against Allah, of the Day of Judgment? Verily Allah is full of Bounty to mankind, but most of them are ungrateful.) 06 (
وَ ما تَكُونُ في شَأْنٍ وَ ما تَتْلُوا مِنْهُ مِنْ قُرْآنٍ وَ لا تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ إِلاَّ كُنَّا عَلَيْكُمْ شُهُوداً إِذْ تُفيضُونَ فيهِ وَ ما يَعْزُبُ عَنْ رَبِّكَ مِنْ مِثْقالِ ذَرَّةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ لا فِي السَّماءِ وَ لا أَصْغَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ وَ لا أَكْبَرَ إِلاَّ في كِتابٍ مُبينٍ (61)
In whatever business thou mayest be, and whatever portion thou mayest be reciting from the Quran, - - and whatever deed ye) mankind (may be doing, - - We are Witnesses thereof when ye are deeply engrossed therein. Nor is hidden from thy Lord) so much as (the weight of an atom on the earth or in heaven. And not the smallest and not the greatest of these things but are recorded in a clear Record.) 16 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 612
أَلا إِنَّ أَوْلِياءَ اللَّهِ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ (62)
Behold! verily on the friends of Allah there is no fear, nor shall they grieve;) 26 (
الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ كانُوا يَتَّقُونَ (63)
Those who believe and) constantly (guard against evil; - -) 36 ((1/384)
لَهُمُ الْبُشْرى فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لا تَبْديلَ لِكَلِماتِ اللَّهِ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظيمُ (64)
For them are Glad Tidings, in the life of the present and in the Hereafter: no change can there be in the Words of Allah. This is indeed the supreme triumph.) 46 (
وَ لا يَحْزُنْكَ قَوْلُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعِزَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَميعاً هُوَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (65)
Let not their speech grieve thee: for all power and honor belong to Allah. It is He Who heareth and knoweth) all things (.) 56 (
أَلا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ ما يَتَّبِعُ الَّذينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ شُرَكاءَ إِنْ يَتَّبِعُونَ إِلاَّ الظَّنَّ وَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلاَّ يَخْرُصُونَ (66)
Behold! verily to Allah belong all creatures, in the heavens and on earth. What do they follow who worship as His" partners" other than Allah? They follow nothing but conjecture, and they do nothing but lie.) 66 (
هُوَ الَّذي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ لِتَسْكُنُوا فيهِ وَ النَّهارَ مُبْصِراً إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يَسْمَعُونَ (67)
He it is that hath made you the night that ye may rest therein, and the day to make things visible) to you (. Verily in this are Signs for those who listen) to His Message (.) 76 (
قالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَداً سُبْحانَهُ هُوَ الْغَنِيُّ لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ إِنْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ سُلْطانٍ بِهذا أَ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (68)(1/385)
They say:" Allah hath begotten a son!" - - Glory be to Him! He is Self- Sufficient! His are all things in the heavens and on earth! No warrant have ye for this! Say ye about Allah what ye know not?) 86 (
قُلْ إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ لا يُفْلِحُونَ (69)
Say:" Those who forge a lie against Allah will never prosper.") 96 (
مَتاعٌ فِي الدُّنْيا ثُمَّ إِلَيْنا مَرْجِعُهُمْ ثُمَّ نُذيقُهُمُ الْعَذابَ الشَّديدَ بِما كانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ (70)
A little enjoyment in this world! - - and then, to Us will be their return, then shall We make them taste the severest chastisement for their disbelief.) 07 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 712
وَ اتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ نُوحٍ إِذْ قالَ لِقَوْمِهِ يا قَوْمِ إِنْ كانَ كَبُرَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَقامي وَ تَذْكيري بِآياتِ اللَّهِ فَعَلَى اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ فَأَجْمِعُوا أَمْرَكُمْ وَ شُرَكاءَكُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَكُنْ أَمْرُكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ غُمَّةً ثُمَّ اقْضُوا إِلَيَّ وَ لا تُنْظِرُونِ (71)
Relate to them the story of Noah. Behold! he said to his People:" O my People, if it be hard on your) mind (that I should stay) with you (and remind) you (the signs of Allah, - - yet I put my trust in Allah. Get ye then an agreement about your plan and among your partners, so your plan be on to you dark and dubious. Then pass your sentence on me, and give me no respite.) 17 (
فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَما سَأَلْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلاَّ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمينَ (72)(1/386)
" But if ye turn back,) consider (: no reward have I asked of you: my reward is only due from Allah, and I have been commanded to be of those who submit to Allah's Will) in Islam (.") 27 (
فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَنَجَّيْناهُ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ خَلائِفَ وَ أَغْرَقْنَا الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الْمُنْذَرينَ (73)
They rejected him, but We delivered him, and those with him, in the Ark, and We made them inherit) the earth (, while We drowned in the flood those who rejected Our Signs. Then see what was the end of those who were warned) but heeded not (!) 37 (
ثُمَّ بَعَثْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ رُسُلاً إِلى قَوْمِهِمْ فَجاؤُهُمْ بِالْبَيِّناتِ فَما كانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا بِما كَذَّبُوا بِهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ كَذلِكَ نَطْبَعُ عَلى قُلُوبِ الْمُعْتَدينَ (74)
Then after him We sent) many (messengers to their peoples: they brought them Clear Signs, but they would not believe what they had already rejected beforehand. Thus do We seal the hearts of the transgressors.) 47 (
ثُمَّ بَعَثْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ مُوسى وَ هارُونَ إِلى فِرْعَوْنَ وَ مَلاَئِهِ بِآياتِنا فَاسْتَكْبَرُوا وَ كانُوا قَوْماً مُجْرِمينَ (75)
Then after them sent We Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs with Our Signs. But they were arrogant: they were a wicked people.) 57 (
فَلَمَّا جاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِنا قالُوا إِنَّ هذا لَسِحْرٌ مُبينٌ (76)
When the Truth did come to them from Us, they said:" This is indeed evident sorcery!") 67 (
قالَ مُوسى أَ تَقُولُونَ لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جاءَكُمْ أَ سِحْرٌ هذا وَ لا يُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُونَ (77)(1/387)
Said Moses:" Say ye) this (about the Truth when it hath) actually (reached you? Is sorcery) like (this? But sorcerers will not prosper.") 77 (
قالُوا أَ جِئْتَنا لِتَلْفِتَنا عَمَّا وَجَدْنا عَلَيْهِ آباءَنا وَ تَكُونَ لَكُمَا الْكِبْرِياءُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ ما نَحْنُ لَكُما بِمُؤْمِنينَ (78)
They said:" Hast thou come to us to turn us away from the ways we found our fathers following, - - in order that thou and thy brother may have greatness in the land? But not we shall believe in you!") 87 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 812
وَ قالَ فِرْعَوْنُ ائْتُوني بِكُلِّ ساحِرٍ عَليمٍ (79)
Said Pharaoh:" Bring me every sorcerer well versed.") 97 (
فَلَمَّا جاءَ السَّحَرَةُ قالَ لَهُمْ مُوسى أَلْقُوا ما أَنْتُمْ مُلْقُونَ (80)
When the sorcerers came, Moses said to them:" Throw ye what ye) wish (to throw!") 08 (
فَلَمَّا أَلْقَوْا قالَ مُوسى ما جِئْتُمْ بِهِ السِّحْرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيُبْطِلُهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُصْلِحُ عَمَلَ الْمُفْسِدينَ (81)
When they had had their throw, Moses said:" What ye have brought is sorcery: Allah will surely make it of no effect: for Allah prospereth not the work of those who make mischief.) 18 (
وَ يُحِقُّ اللَّهُ الْحَقَّ بِكَلِماتِهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُجْرِمُونَ (82)
" And Allah by His Words doth prove and establish His Truth, however much the sinners may hate it!") 28 (
فَما آمَنَ لِمُوسى إِلاَّ ذُرِّيَّةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ عَلى خَوْفٍ مِنْ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ مَلاَئِهِمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَهُمْ وَ إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ لَعالٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْمُسْرِفينَ (83)(1/388)
But none believed in Moses except some children of his People, because of the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, lest they should persecute them; and certainly Pharaoh was mighty on the earth and one who transgressed all bounds.) 38 (
وَ قالَ مُوسى يا قَوْمِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ آمَنْتُمْ بِاللَّهِ فَعَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلُوا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُسْلِمينَ (84)
Moses said:" O my People! If ye do) really (believe in Allah, then in Him put your trust if ye submit) your will to His (.") 48 (
فَقالُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْنا رَبَّنا لا تَجْعَلْنا فِتْنَةً لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمينَ (85)
They said:" In Allah do we put out trust. Our Lord! make us not a trial for those who practice oppression;) 58 (
وَ نَجِّنا بِرَحْمَتِكَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الْكافِرينَ (86)
" And deliver us by Thy Mercy from those who reject) Thee (.") 68 (
وَ أَوْحَيْنا إِلى مُوسى وَ أَخيهِ أَنْ تَبَوَّءا لِقَوْمِكُما بِمِصْرَ بُيُوتاً وَ اجْعَلُوا بُيُوتَكُمْ قِبْلَةً وَ أَقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (87)
We inspired Moses and his brother with this Message:" Provide dwellings for your people in Egypt, make your dwellings into places of worship, and establish regular prayers: and give glad tidings to those who believe!") 78 (
وَ قالَ مُوسى رَبَّنا إِنَّكَ آتَيْتَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ مَلَأَهُ زينَةً وَ أَمْوالاً فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا رَبَّنا لِيُضِلُّوا عَنْ سَبيلِكَ رَبَّنَا اطْمِسْ عَلى أَمْوالِهِمْ وَ اشْدُدْ عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَلا يُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى يَرَوُا الْعَذابَ الْأَليمَ (88)(1/389)
Moses prayed:" Our Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on Pharaoh and his Chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of the present, and so, Our Lord, they mislead) men (from Thy Path. Deface our Lord, the features of their wealth, and send hardness to their hearts, so they will not believe until they see the grievous chastisement.") 88 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 912
قالَ قَدْ أُجيبَتْ دَعْوَتُكُما فَاسْتَقيما وَ لا تَتَّبِعانِ سَبيلَ الَّذينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (89)
Allah said:" Accepted is your prayer) O Moses and Aaron (! So stand ye straight, and follow not the path of those who know not.") 98 (
وَ جاوَزْنا بِبَني إِسْرائيلَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ وَ جُنُودُهُ بَغْياً وَ عَدْواً حَتَّى إِذا أَدْرَكَهُ الْغَرَقُ قالَ آمَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ الَّذي آمَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُوا إِسْرائيلَ وَ أَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمينَ (90)
We took the Children of Israel across the sea: Pharaoh and his hosts followed them in insolence and spite. At length, when overwhelmed with the flood, he said:" I believe that there is no god except Him Whom the Children of Israel believe in: I am of those who submit) to Allah in Islam (.") 09 (
آلْآنَ وَ قَدْ عَصَيْتَ قَبْلُ وَ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدينَ (91)
) It was said to him (:" Ah now! - - But a little while before, wast thou in rebellion! - - and thou didst mischief) and violence (!) 19 (
فَالْيَوْمَ نُنَجِّيكَ بِبَدَنِكَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَكَ آيَةً وَ إِنَّ كَثيراً مِنَ النَّاسِ عَنْ آياتِنا لَغافِلُونَ (92)(1/390)
" This day shall We save thee in thy body, that thou mayest be a sign to those who come after thee! But verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs!") 29 (
وَ لَقَدْ بَوَّأْنا بَني إِسْرائيلَ مُبَوَّأَ صِدْقٍ وَ رَزَقْناهُمْ مِنَ الطَّيِّباتِ فَمَا اخْتَلَفُوا حَتَّى جاءَهُمُ الْعِلْمُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضي بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فيما كانُوا فيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ (93)
We settled the Children of Israel in an honorable dwelling-place, and provided for them sustenance of the best: it was after knowledge had been granted to them, that they fell into schisms. Verily Allah will judge between them as to the schisms amongst them, on the Day of Judgment.) 39 (
فَإِنْ كُنْتَ في شَكٍّ مِمَّا أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكَ فَسْئَلِ الَّذينَ يَقْرَؤُنَ الْكِتابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ لَقَدْ جاءَكَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ فَلا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ المُمْتَرينَ (94)
If thou wert in doubt as to what We have revealed unto thee, then ask those who have been reading the Book from before thee: the Truth hath indeed come to thee from thy Lord: so be in no wise of those in doubt.) 49 (
وَ لا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِ اللَّهِ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الْخاسِرينَ (95)
Nor be of those who reject the Signs of Allah, or thou shalt be of those who perish.) 59 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِمْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (96)
Those against whom the Word of thy Lord hath been verified would not believe-) 69 (
وَ لَوْ جاءَتْهُمْ كُلُّ آيَةٍ حَتَّى يَرَوُا الْعَذابَ الْأَليمَ (97)
Even if every Sign was brought unto them, - - until they see) for themselves (the penalty chastisement.) 79 ((1/391)
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 022
فَلَوْ لا كانَتْ قَرْيَةٌ آمَنَتْ فَنَفَعَها إيمانُها إِلاَّ قَوْمَ يُونُسَ لَمَّا آمَنُوا كَشَفْنا عَنْهُمْ عَذابَ الْخِزْيِ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ مَتَّعْناهُمْ إِلى حينٍ (98)
If only there had been a single township) among those We warned (, which believed, - - so its faith should have profited it, - - except the People of Jonah? When they believed, We removed from them the Chastisement of Ignominy in the life of the present, and permitted them to enjoy) their life (for a while.) 89 (
وَ لَوْ شاءَ رَبُّكَ لَآمَنَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كُلُّهُمْ جَميعاً أَ فَأَنْتَ تُكْرِهُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنينَ (99)
If it had been thy Lord's Will, they would all have believed, - - all who are on earth! Wilt thou then compel mankind, against their will, to believe!) 99 (
وَ ما كانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ يَجْعَلُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَى الَّذينَ لا يَعْقِلُونَ (100)
No soul can believe, except by the will of Allah, and He will place abomination on those who will not understand.) 001 (
قُلِ انْظُرُوا ما ذا فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما تُغْنِي الْآياتُ وَ النُّذُرُ عَنْ قَوْمٍ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (101)
Say:" Behold all that is in the heavens and on earth"; but neither Signs nor Warners profit those who believe not.) 101 (
فَهَلْ يَنْتَظِرُونَ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ أَيَّامِ الَّذينَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ قُلْ فَانْتَظِرُوا إِنِّي مَعَكُمْ مِنَ الْمُنْتَظِرينَ (102)(1/392)
Do they then expect) any thing (but the like of) what happened in (the days of the men who passed away before them? Say:" Wait ye then: for I, too, will wait with you.") 201 (
ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي رُسُلَنا وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا كَذلِكَ حَقًّا عَلَيْنا نُنْجِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (103)
In the end We deliver Our messengers and those who believe: Thus is it fitting on Our part that We should deliver those who believe!) 301 (
قُلْ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ في شَكٍّ مِنْ ديني فَلا أَعْبُدُ الَّذينَ تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ لكِنْ أَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ الَّذي يَتَوَفَّاكُمْ وَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (104)
Say:" O ye men! If ye are in doubt as to my religion,) behold! (I worship not what ye worship, other than Allah! But I worship Allah - - Who will take your souls) at death (: I am commanded to be) in the ranks (of the Believers,) 401 (
وَ أَنْ أَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ حَنيفاً وَ لا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (105)
" And further) thus (: set thy face towards Religion with true piety, and never in any wise be of the Unbelievers;) 501 (
وَ لا تَدْعُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ما لا يَنْفَعُكَ وَ لا يَضُرُّكَ فَإِنْ فَعَلْتَ فَإِنَّكَ إِذاً مِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (106)
" 'Nor call on any, other than Allah! - - Such will neither profit thee nor hurt thee: if thou dost, behold! thou shalt certainly be of those who do wrong.") 601 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 122
وَ إِنْ يَمْسَسْكَ اللَّهُ بِضُرٍّ فَلا كاشِفَ لَهُ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَ إِنْ يُرِدْكَ بِخَيْرٍ فَلا رَادَّ لِفَضْلِهِ يُصيبُ بِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ وَ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحيمُ (107)(1/393)
If Allah do touch thee with hurt, there is none can remove it but He: if He do design some benefit for thee, there is none can keep back His favor: He causeth it to reach whomsoever of His servants He pleaseth. And He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 701 (
قُلْ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جاءَكُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَمَنِ اهْتَدى فَإِنَّما يَهْتَدي لِنَفْسِهِ وَ مَنْ ضَلَّ فَإِنَّما يَضِلُّ عَلَيْها وَ ما أَنَا عَلَيْكُمْ بِوَكيلٍ (108)
Say:" O ye men! Now Truth hath reached you from your Lord! those who receive Guidance, do so for the good of their own souls; those who stray, do so to their own loss: and I am not) set (over you to arrange your affairs.") 801 (
وَ اتَّبِعْ ما يُوحى إِلَيْكَ وَ اصْبِرْ حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ وَ هُوَ خَيْرُ الْحاكِمينَ (109)
Follow thou the inspiration sent unto thee, and be patient and constant, till Allah do decide: for He is the best to decide.) 901 (
Surah- 11
سورةُ هُود
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
الر كِتابٌ أُحْكِمَتْ آياتُهُ ثُمَّ فُصِّلَتْ مِنْ لَدُنْ حَكيمٍ خَبيرٍ (1)
Alif. Lam. Ra.) This is (a Book, with verses basic or fundamental) of established meaning (, further explained in detail, - - from One Who is Wise and Well-acquainted) with all things (:) 1 (
أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلاَّ اللَّهَ إِنَّني لَكُمْ مِنْهُ نَذيرٌ وَ بَشيرٌ (2)
) It teacheth (that ye should worship none but Allah.) Say (:" Verily I am) sent (unto you from Him to warn and to bring glad tidings:) 2 ((1/394)
وَ أَنِ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّكُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَيْهِ يُمَتِّعْكُمْ مَتاعاً حَسَناً إِلى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى وَ يُؤْتِ كُلَّ ذي فَضْلٍ فَضْلَهُ وَ إِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنِّي أَخافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذابَ يَوْمٍ كَبيرٍ (3)
") And to preach thus (, 'Seek ye the forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him in repentance; that He may grant you enjoyment, good) and true (, for a term appointed, and bestow His abounding grace on all who abound in merit! But if ye turn away, then I fear for you the Chastisement of a Great Day:) 3 (
إِلَى اللَّهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ وَ هُوَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (4)
" To Allah is your return, and He hath power over all things. '") 4 (
أَلا إِنَّهُمْ يَثْنُونَ صُدُورَهُمْ لِيَسْتَخْفُوا مِنْهُ أَلا حينَ يَسْتَغْشُونَ ثِيابَهُمْ يَعْلَمُ ما يُسِرُّونَ وَ ما يُعْلِنُونَ إِنَّهُ عَليمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ (5)
Behold! they fold up their hearts, that they may lie hid from Him! Ah! even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knoweth what they conceal, and what they reveal: for He knoweth well the) inmost secrets (of the hearts.) 5 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 222
وَ ما مِنْ دَابَّةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلاَّ عَلَى اللَّهِ رِزْقُها وَ يَعْلَمُ مُسْتَقَرَّها وَ مُسْتَوْدَعَها كُلٌّ في كِتابٍ مُبينٍ (6)
There is no moving creature on earth but its sustenance dependeth on Allah: He knoweth its resting place and its temporary deposit: All is in a clear Record.) 6 ((1/395)
وَ هُوَ الَّذي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ في سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ وَ كانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْماءِ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلاً وَ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ إِنَّكُمْ مَبْعُوثُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ لَيَقُولَنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ هذا إِلاَّ سِحْرٌ مُبينٌ (7)
He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days - - and His Throne was over the Waters - - that He might try you, which of you is best in conduct. But if thou wert to say to them," Ye shall indeed be raised up after death", the Unbelievers would be sure to say," This is nothing but obvious sorcery!") 7 (
وَ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْنا عَنْهُمُ الْعَذابَ إِلى أُمَّةٍ مَعْدُودَةٍ لَيَقُولُنَّ ما يَحْبِسُهُ أَلا يَوْمَ يَأْتيهِمْ لَيْسَ مَصْرُوفاً عَنْهُمْ وَ حاقَ بِهِمْ ما كانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ (8)
If We delay the Chastisement for them for a definite term, they are sure to say," What keeps it back?" Ah! On the day it) actually (reaches them, nothing will turn it away from them, and they will be completely encircled by that which they used to mock at!) 8 (
وَ لَئِنْ أَذَقْنَا الْإِنْسانَ مِنَّا رَحْمَةً ثُمَّ نَزَعْناها مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَؤُسٌ كَفُورٌ (9)
If We give man a taste of Mercy from Ourselves, and then withdraw it from him, behold! he is in despair and) falls into (ingratitude.) 9 (
وَ لَئِنْ أَذَقْناهُ نَعْماءَ بَعْدَ ضَرَّاءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ ذَهَبَ السَّيِّئاتُ عَنِّي إِنَّهُ لَفَرِحٌ فَخُورٌ (10)
But if We give him a taste of) Our (favors after adversity hath touched him, he is sure to say," All evil has departed from me:" Behold! he falls into exultation and pride.) 01 ((1/396)
إِلاَّ الَّذينَ صَبَرُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَ أَجْرٌ كَبيرٌ (11)
Not so do those who show patience and constancy, and work righteousness; for them is forgiveness) of sins (and a great reward.) 11 (
فَلَعَلَّكَ تارِكٌ بَعْضَ ما يُوحى إِلَيْكَ وَ ضائِقٌ بِهِ صَدْرُكَ أَنْ يَقُولُوا لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ كَنْزٌ أَوْ جاءَ مَعَهُ مَلَكٌ إِنَّما أَنْتَ نَذيرٌ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَكيلٌ (12)
Perchance thou mayest) feel the inclination (to give up a part of what is revealed unto thee, and thy heart feeleth straitened lest they say," Why is not a treasure sent down unto him, or why does not an angel come down with him?" But thou art there only to warn! It is Allah that arrangeth all affairs!) 21 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 322
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَراهُ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِعَشْرِ سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهِ مُفْتَرَياتٍ وَ ادْعُوا مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (13)
Or they may say," He forged it," Say," Bring ye then ten Surahs forged, like unto it, and call) to your aid (whomsoever ye can, other than Allah. - - If ye speak the truth!) 31 (
فَإِلَّمْ يَسْتَجيبُوا لَكُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّما أُنْزِلَ بِعِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ (14)
" If then they) your false gods (answer not your) call (, know ye that this Revelation is sent down) replete (with the knowledge of Allah, and that there is no god but He! will ye even then submit) to Islam (?") 41 (
مَنْ كانَ يُريدُ الْحَياةَ الدُّنْيا وَ زينَتَها نُوَفِّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَعْمالَهُمْ فيها وَ هُمْ فيها لا يُبْخَسُونَ (15)(1/397)
Those who desire the life of the present and its glitter, - - to them we shall pay) the price of (their deeds therein, - - without diminution.) 51 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ النَّارُ وَ حَبِطَ ما صَنَعُوا فيها وَ باطِلٌ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (16)
They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter but the Fire: vain are the designs they frame therein, and of no effect are the deeds that they do!) 61 (
أَ فَمَنْ كانَ عَلى بَيِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَ يَتْلُوهُ شاهِدٌ مِنْهُ وَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ كِتابُ مُوسى إِماماً وَ رَحْمَةً أُولئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَ مَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِهِ مِنَ الْأَحْزابِ فَالنَّارُ مَوْعِدُهُ فَلا تَكُ في مِرْيَةٍ مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (17)
Can they be) like (those who accept a Clear) Sign (from their Lord, and followed by a witness from Him, and before him us the Book of Moses, - - a guide and a mercy? They believe therein; but those of the Sects that reject it, - - the Fire will be their promised meeting-place. Be not then in doubt thereon: for it is the Truth from thy Lord: yet many among men do not believe!) 71 (
وَ مَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً أُولئِكَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلى رَبِّهِمْ وَ يَقُولُ الْأَشْهادُ هؤُلاءِ الَّذينَ كَذَبُوا عَلى رَبِّهِمْ أَلا لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمينَ (18)
Who doth more wrong than those who forge a lie against Allah. They will be brought before their Lord, and the witnesses will say," These are the ones who lied against their Lord! Behold! the Curse of Allah is on those who do wrong! - -) 81 ((1/398)
الَّذينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ يَبْغُونَها عِوَجاً وَ هُمْ بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ كافِرُونَ (19)
" Those who would hinder) men (from the path of Allah and would seek in it something crooked: these were they who denied the Hereafter!") 91 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 422
أُولئِكَ لَمْ يَكُونُوا مُعْجِزينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ ما كانَ لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَوْلِياءَ يُضاعَفُ لَهُمُ الْعَذابُ ما كانُوا يَسْتَطيعُونَ السَّمْعَ وَ ما كانُوا يُبْصِرُونَ (20)
They will not escape in earth, nor have they protectors besides Allah. Their chastisement will be doubled! They could not hear, nor they could see!) 02 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ (21)
They are the ones who have lost their own souls: and the) fancies (they forged have left them in the lurch!) 12 (
لا جَرَمَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ هُمُ الْأَخْسَرُونَ (22)
Without a doubt, these are the very ones who will lose most in the Hereafter!) 22 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ وَ أَخْبَتُوا إِلى رَبِّهِمْ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (23)
But those who believe and work righteousness, and humble themselves before their Lord, - - They will be companions of the Gardens, to dwell therein for aye!) 32 (
مَثَلُ الْفَريقَيْنِ كَالْأَعْمى وَ الْأَصَمِّ وَ الْبَصيرِ وَ السَّميعِ هَلْ يَسْتَوِيانِ مَثَلاً أَ فَلا تَذَكَّرُونَ (24)
These two kinds) of men (may be compared to the blind and deaf, and those who can see and hear well. Are they equal when compared? Will ye not then take heed?) 42 ((1/399)
وَ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا نُوحاً إِلى قَوْمِهِ إِنِّي لَكُمْ نَذيرٌ مُبينٌ (25)
We sent Noah to his People) with a mission (:" I have come to you with a Clear Warning:) 52 (
أَنْ لا تَعْبُدُوا إِلاَّ اللَّهَ إِنِّي أَخافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذابَ يَوْمٍ أَليمٍ (26)
" That ye serve none but Allah. Verily I do fear for you the punishment of a Grievous Day.") 62 (
فَقالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ ما نَراكَ إِلاَّ بَشَراً مِثْلَنا وَ ما نَراكَ اتَّبَعَكَ إِلاَّ الَّذينَ هُمْ أَراذِلُنا بادِيَ الرَّأْيِ وَ ما نَرى لَكُمْ عَلَيْنا مِنْ فَضْلٍ بَلْ نَظُنُّكُمْ كاذِبينَ (27)
But the Chiefs of the Unbelievers among his People said:" We see) in (thee nothing but a man like ourselves: Nor do we see that any follow thee but the meanest among us, apparently: Nor do we see in you) all (any merit above us: in fact we thing ye are liars!") 72 (
قالَ يا قَوْمِ أَ رَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُ عَلى بَيِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّي وَ آتاني رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَعُمِّيَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أَ نُلْزِمُكُمُوها وَ أَنْتُمْ لَها كارِهُونَ (28)
He said:" O my People! See ye if) it be that (I have a Clear Sign from my Lord, and that He hath sent Mercy unto me from Him, but that the Mercy hath been obscured from your sight? shall we compel you to accept it when ye are averse to it?) 82 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 522
وَ يا قَوْمِ لا أَسْئَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مالاً إِنْ أَجرِيَ إِلاَّ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ ما أَنَا بِطارِدِ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّهُمْ مُلاقُوا رَبِّهِمْ وَ لكِنِّي أَراكُمْ قَوْماً تَجْهَلُونَ (29)(1/400)
" And O my People! I ask you for no wealth in return: my reward is from none but Allah. But I will not drive away) in contempt (those who believe: for verily they are to meet their Lord, and ye I see are the ignorant ones!) 92 (
وَ يا قَوْمِ مَنْ يَنْصُرُني مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنْ طَرَدْتُهُمْ أَ فَلا تَذَكَّرُونَ (30)
" And O my People! Who would help me against Allah if I drove them away? Will ye not then take heed?) 03 (
وَ لا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدي خَزائِنُ اللَّهِ وَ لا أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ وَ لا أَقُولُ إِنِّي مَلَكٌ وَ لا أَقُولُ لِلَّذينَ تَزْدَري أَعْيُنُكُمْ لَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ خَيْراً اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما في أَنْفُسِهِمْ إِنِّي إِذاً لَمِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (31)
" I tell you not that with me are the Treasures of Allah, nor do I know what is hidden, nor claim I to be an angel. Nor yet do I say, of those whom your eyes do despise that Allah will not grant them) all (that is good: Allah knoweth best what is in their souls: I should, if I did, indeed be a wrong- doer.") 13 (
قالُوا يا نُوحُ قَدْ جادَلْتَنا فَأَكْثَرْتَ جِدالَنا فَأْتِنا بِما تَعِدُنا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقينَ (32)
They said:" O Noah! thou hast disputed with us, and) much (hast thou prolonged the dispute with us: now bring upon us what thou threatenest us with, if thou speakest the truth!?") 23 (
قالَ إِنَّما يَأْتيكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ إِنْ شاءَ وَ ما أَنْتُمْ بِمُعْجِزينَ (33)
He said:" Truly, Allah will bring it on you if He wills, - - and then, ye will not be able to frustrate it!) 33 ((1/401)
وَ لا يَنْفَعُكُمْ نُصْحي إِنْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْصَحَ لَكُمْ إِنْ كانَ اللَّهُ يُريدُ أَنْ يُغْوِيَكُمْ هُوَ رَبُّكُمْ وَ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ (34)
" Of no profit will be my counsel to you, much as I desire to give you) good (counsel, if it be that Allah willeth to leave you astray: He is your Lord! and to Him will ye return!") 43 (
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَراهُ قُلْ إِنِ افْتَرَيْتُهُ فَعَلَيَّ إِجْرامي وَ أَنَا بَري ءٌ مِمَّا تُجْرِمُونَ (35)
Or do they say," He has forged it"? Say:" If I had forged it, on me were my sin! and I am free of the sins of which ye are guilty!") 53 (
وَ أُوحِيَ إِلى نُوحٍ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يُؤْمِنَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَدْ آمَنَ فَلا تَبْتَئِسْ بِما كانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ (36)
It was revealed to Noah:" None of thy People will believe except those who have believed already! So grieve no longer over their) evil (deeds.) 63 (
وَ اصْنَعِ الْفُلْكَ بِأَعْيُنِنا وَ وَحْيِنا وَ لا تُخاطِبْني فِي الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا إِنَّهُمْ مُغْرَقُونَ (37)
" But construct an Ark under Our eyes and Our inspiration, and address Me no) further (on behalf of those who are in sin: for they are about to be overwhelmed) in the Flood (.") 73 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 622
وَ يَصْنَعُ الْفُلْكَ وَ كُلَّما مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَأٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ سَخِرُوا مِنْهُ قالَ إِنْ تَسْخَرُوا مِنَّا فَإِنَّا نَسْخَرُ مِنْكُمْ كَما تَسْخَرُونَ (38)
Forthwith he) starts (constructing the Ark: Every time that the Chiefs of his People passed by him, they threw ridicule on him. He said:" If ye ridicule us now, we) in our turn (can look down on you with ridicule likewise!) 83 ((1/402)
فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ يَأْتيهِ عَذابٌ يُخْزيهِ وَ يَحِلُّ عَلَيْهِ عَذابٌ مُقيمٌ (39)
" But soon will ye know who it is on whom will descend a chastisement that will cover them with shame, - - on whom will be unloosed a chastisement lasting:") 93 (
حَتَّى إِذا جاءَ أَمْرُنا وَ فارَ التَّنُّورُ قُلْنَا احْمِلْ فيها مِنْ كُلٍّ زَوْجَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ أَهْلَكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ سَبَقَ عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْلُ وَ مَنْ آمَنَ وَ ما آمَنَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ قَليلٌ (40)
At length, behold! there came Our command, and the fountains of the earth gushed forth! We said:" Embark therein, of each kind two, male and female, and your family - - except those against whom the Word has already gone forth, - - and the Believers." but only a few believed with him.) 04 (
وَ قالَ ارْكَبُوا فيها بِسْمِ اللَّهِ مَجْراها وَ مُرْساها إِنَّ رَبِّي لَغَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (41)
So he said:" Embark ye on the Ark, In the name of Allah, whether it move or be at rest! For my Lord is, be sure, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!") 14 (
وَ هِيَ تَجْري بِهِمْ في مَوْجٍ كَالْجِبالِ وَ نادى نُوحٌ ابْنَهُ وَ كانَ في مَعْزِلٍ يا بُنَيَّ ارْكَبْ مَعَنا وَ لا تَكُنْ مَعَ الْكافِرينَ (42)
So the Ark sailed with them on the waves) towering (like mountains, and Noah called out to his son, who had separated himself) from the rest (:" O my son! embark with us, and be not with the unbelievers!") 24 (
قالَ سَآوي إِلى جَبَلٍ يَعْصِمُني مِنَ الْماءِ قالَ لا عاصِمَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ رَحِمَ وَ حالَ بَيْنَهُمَا الْمَوْجُ فَكانَ مِنَ الْمُغْرَقينَ (43)(1/403)
The son replied:" I will betake myself to some mountain: it will save me from the water." Noah said:" This day nothing can save, from the Command of Allah, any but those on whom He hath mercy!" And the waves came between them, and the son was among those who were drowned.) 34 (
وَ قيلَ يا أَرْضُ ابْلَعي ماءَكِ وَ يا سَماءُ أَقْلِعي وَ غيضَ الْماءُ وَ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَ اسْتَوَتْ عَلَى الْجُودِيِّ وَ قيلَ بُعْداً لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمينَ (44)
Then the word went forth:" O earth! swallow up thy water, and O sky! Withhold) thy rain (!" and the water abated, and the matter was ended. The Ark rested on Mount Judi, and the word went forth:" Away with those who do wrong!") 44 (
وَ نادى نُوحٌ رَبَّهُ فَقالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ ابْني مِنْ أَهْلي وَ إِنَّ وَعْدَكَ الْحَقُّ وَ أَنْتَ أَحْكَمُ الْحاكِمينَ (45)
And Noah called upon his Lord, and said:" O my Lord! surely my son is of my family! and Thy promise is true, and Thou art the justest of Judges!") 54 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 722
قالَ يا نُوحُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ إِنَّهُ عَمَلٌ غَيْرُ صالِحٍ فَلا تَسْئَلْنِ ما لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنِّي أَعِظُكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنَ الْجاهِلينَ (46)
He said:" O Noah! He is not of thy family: for his conduct is unrighteous. So ask not of Me that of which thou hast no knowledge! I give thee counsel, lest thou become one of the ignorants!") 64 (
قالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَسْئَلَكَ ما لَيْسَ لي بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَ إِلاَّ تَغْفِرْ لي وَ تَرْحَمْني أَكُنْ مِنَ الْخاسِرينَ (47)(1/404)
Noah said:" O my Lord! I do seek refuge with Thee, from asking Thee for that of which I have no knowledge. And unless thou forgive me and have Mercy on me, I should indeed be among the losers!") 74 (
قيلَ يا نُوحُ اهْبِطْ بِسَلامٍ مِنَّا وَ بَرَكاتٍ عَلَيْكَ وَ عَلى أُمَمٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَكَ وَ أُمَمٌ سَنُمَتِّعُهُمْ ثُمَّ يَمَسُّهُمْ مِنَّا عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (48)
The word came:" O Noah! Come down) from the Ark (with Peace from Us, and Blessing on thee and on some of the Peoples) who will spring (from those with thee: but) there will be other (Peoples to whom We shall grant their pleasures) for a time (, but in the end will a grievous chastisement reach them from Us.") 84 (
تِلْكَ مِنْ أَنْباءِ الْغَيْبِ نُوحيها إِلَيْكَ ما كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُها أَنْتَ وَ لا قَوْمُكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ هذا فَاصْبِرْ إِنَّ الْعاقِبَةَ لِلْمُتَّقينَ (49)
Such are some of the stories of the Unseen, which We have revealed unto thee: before this, neither thou nor thy People knew them. So persevere patiently: for the End is for those who are righteous.) 94 (
وَ إِلى عادٍ أَخاهُمْ هُوداً قالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ مُفْتَرُونَ (50)
To the d People) We sent (Hud, one of their own brethren. He said:" O my People! Worship Allah! Ye have no other god but Him. You are only forgers!") 05 (
يا قَوْمِ لا أَسْئَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْراً إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلاَّ عَلَى الَّذي فَطَرَني أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (51)
" O my People! I ask of you no reward for this) Message (. My reward is from none but Him Who created me: Will ye not then understand?) 15 ((1/405)
وَ يا قَوْمِ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّكُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَيْهِ يُرْسِلِ السَّماءَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِدْراراً وَ يَزِدْكُمْ قُوَّةً إِلى قُوَّتِكُمْ وَ لا تَتَوَلَّوْا مُجْرِمينَ (52)
" And O my People! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him) in repentance (: He will send you the skies pouring abundant rain, and add strength to your strength: so turn ye not back in sin!") 25 (
قالُوا يا هُودُ ما جِئْتَنا بِبَيِّنَةٍ وَ ما نَحْنُ بِتارِكي آلِهَتِنا عَنْ قَوْلِكَ وَ ما نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنينَ (53)
They said:" O Hud! No Clear) Sign (hast thou brought us, and we are not the ones to desert our gods on thy word! Nor shall we believe in thee!) 35 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 822
إِنْ نَقُولُ إِلاَّ اعْتَراكَ بَعْضُ آلِهَتِنا بِسُوءٍ قالَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ وَ اشْهَدُوا أَنِّي بَري ءٌ مِمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ (54)
" We say nothing but that) perhaps (some of our gods may have seized thee with evil." He said:" I call Allah to witness, and do ye bear witness, that I am free from the sin of ascribing, to Him,) 45 (
مِنْ دُونِهِ فَكيدُوني جَميعاً ثُمَّ لا تُنْظِرُونِ (55)
" Other gods as partners! So scheme) your worst (against me, all of you, and give me no respite.) 55 (
إِنِّي تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّي وَ رَبِّكُمْ ما مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ هُوَ آخِذٌ بِناصِيَتِها إِنَّ رَبِّي عَلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (56)
" I put my trust in Allah, My Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature, but He hath grasp of its fore-lock. Verily, it is my Lord that is on a straight Path.) 65 ((1/406)
فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكُمْ ما أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ يَسْتَخْلِفُ رَبِّي قَوْماً غَيْرَكُمْ وَ لا تَضُرُّونَهُ شَيْئاً إِنَّ رَبِّي عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ حَفيظٌ (57)
" If ye turn away, - - I) at least (have conveyed the Message with which I was sent to you. My Lord will make another People to succeed you, and you will not harm Him in the least. For my Lord hath care and watch over all things.") 75 (
وَ لَمَّا جاءَ أَمْرُنا نَجَّيْنا هُوداً وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَ نَجَّيْناهُمْ مِنْ عَذابٍ غَليظٍ (58)
So when Our decree issued, We saved Hud and those who believed with him, by) special (Grace from Us: We saved them from a severe chastisement.) 85 (
وَ تِلْكَ عادٌ جَحَدُوا بِآياتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَ عَصَوْا رُسُلَهُ وَ اتَّبَعُوا أَمْرَ كُلِّ جَبَّارٍ عَنيدٍ (59)
Such were the d People: they rejected the Signs of their Lord and Cherisher; disobeyed His messengers; and followed the command of every powerful, obstinate transgressor.) 95 (
وَ أُتْبِعُوا في هذِهِ الدُّنْيا لَعْنَةً وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ أَلا إِنَّ عاداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلا بُعْداً لِعادٍ قَوْمِ هُودٍ (60)
And they were pursued by a Curse in this life, - - and on the Day of Judgment. Ah! Behold! for the d rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Away with d, the People of Hud!) 06 (
وَ إِلى ثَمُودَ أَخاهُمْ صالِحاً قالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ هُوَ أَنْشَأَكُمْ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَ اسْتَعْمَرَكُمْ فيها فَاسْتَغْفِرُوهُ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَريبٌ مُجيبٌ (61)(1/407)
To the Thamud People) We sent (Salih, one of their own brethren. He said:" O my People! Worship Allah: ye have no other god but Him. It is He Who hath produced you from the earth and settled you therein: then ask forgiveness of Him, and turn to Him) in repentance (: for my Lord is) always (near, ready to answer.") 16 (
قالُوا يا صالِحُ قَدْ كُنْتَ فينا مَرْجُوًّا قَبْلَ هذا أَ تَنْهانا أَنْ نَعْبُدَ ما يَعْبُدُ آباؤُنا وَ إِنَّنا لَفي شَكٍّ مِمَّا تَدْعُونا إِلَيْهِ مُريبٍ (62)
They said:" O Salih! thou hast been of us! a center of our hopes hitherto! dost thou) now (forbid us the worship of what our fathers worshipped? But we are really in suspicious) disquieting (doubt as to that to which thou invitest us.") 26 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 922
قالَ يا قَوْمِ أَ رَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُ عَلى بَيِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّي وَ آتاني مِنْهُ رَحْمَةً فَمَنْ يَنْصُرُني مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنْ عَصَيْتُهُ فَما تَزيدُونَني غَيْرَ تَخْسيرٍ (63)
He said:" O my People! do ye see? if I have a Clear) Sign (from my Lord and He hath sent Mercy unto me from Himself, - - who then can help me against Allah if I were to disobey Him? What then would ye add to my) portion (but perdition?) 36 (
وَ يا قَوْمِ هذِهِ ناقَةُ اللَّهِ لَكُمْ آيَةً فَذَرُوها تَأْكُلْ في أَرْضِ اللَّهِ وَ لا تَمَسُّوها بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذابٌ قَريبٌ (64)
" And O my People! This she-camel of Allah is a Sign to you: leave her to feed on Allah's) free (earth, and inflict no harm on her, or a swift punishment will seize you!") 46 (
فَعَقَرُوها فَقالَ تَمَتَّعُوا في دارِكُمْ ثَلاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ذلِكَ وَعْدٌ غَيْرُ مَكْذُوبٍ (65)(1/408)
But they did ham-string her. So he said:" Enjoy yourselves in your homes for three days:) then will be your ruin (:) Behold (there a promise not to be belied!") 56 (
فَلَمَّا جاءَ أَمْرُنا نَجَّيْنا صالِحاً وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَ مِنْ خِزْيِ يَوْمِئِذٍ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ الْقَوِيُّ الْعَزيزُ (66)
When Our Decree issued, We saved Salih and those who believed with him, by) special (Grace from Us - - and from the Ignominy of that day. For thy Lord - - He is the Strong One, and the Mighty.) 66 (
وَ أَخَذَ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا الصَّيْحَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا في دِيارِهِمْ جاثِمينَ (67)
The) mighty (Blast overtook the wrong-doers, and they lay prostrate in their homes before the morning, - -) 76 (
كَأَنْ لَمْ يَغْنَوْا فيها أَلا إِنَّ ثَمُودَ كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلا بُعْداً لِثَمُودَ (68)
As if they had never dwelt and flourished there. Ah! Behold! for the Thamud rejected their Lord and Cherisher! So away with the Thamud!) 86 (
وَ لَقَدْ جاءَتْ رُسُلُنا إِبْراهيمَ بِالْبُشْرى قالُوا سَلاماً قالَ سَلامٌ فَما لَبِثَ أَنْ جاءَ بِعِجْلٍ حَنيذٍ (69)
There came Our Messengers to Abraham with glad tidings. They said," Peace!" He answered," Peace!" and hastened to entertain them with a roasted calf.) 96 (
فَلَمَّا رَأى أَيْدِيَهُمْ لا تَصِلُ إِلَيْهِ نَكِرَهُمْ وَ أَوْجَسَ مِنْهُمْ خيفَةً قالُوا لا تَخَفْ إِنَّا أُرْسِلْنا إِلى قَوْمِ لُوطٍ (70)
But when he saw their hands not reaching towards the) meal (, he felt some mistrust of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said:" Fear not: We have been sent against the people of Lut.") 07 ((1/409)
وَ امْرَأَتُهُ قائِمَةٌ فَضَحِكَتْ فَبَشَّرْناها بِإِسْحاقَ وَ مِنْ وَراءِ إِسْحاقَ يَعْقُوبَ (71)
And his wife was standing) there (, and she laughed: But We gave her glad tidings of Isaac, and after him, of Jacob.) 17 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 032
قالَتْ يا وَيْلَتى أَ أَلِدُ وَ أَنَا عَجُوزٌ وَ هذا بَعْلي شَيْخاً إِنَّ هذا لَشَيْ ءٌ عَجيبٌ (72)
She said:" Alas for me! shall I bear a child, seeing I am an old woman, and my husband here is an old man? That would indeed be a wonderful thing!") 27 (
قالُوا أَ تَعْجَبينَ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ رَحْمَتُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكاتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ إِنَّهُ حَميدٌ مَجيدٌ (73)
They said:" Dost thou wonder at Allah's decree? The grace of Allah and His blessings on you, o ye people of the house! for He is indeed worthy of all praise, full of all glory!") 37 (
فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَ عَنْ إِبْراهيمَ الرَّوْعُ وَ جاءَتْهُ الْبُشْرى يُجادِلُنا في قَوْمِ لُوطٍ (74)
When fear had passed from) the mind of (Abraham and the glad tidings had reached him, he began to plead with Us for Lut's people.) 47 (
إِنَّ إِبْراهيمَ لَحَليمٌ أَوَّاهٌ مُنيبٌ (75)
For Abraham was, without doubt, forbearing) of faults (, compassionate, and given to penitence.) 57 (
يا إِبْراهيمُ أَعْرِضْ عَنْ هذا إِنَّهُ قَدْ جاءَ أَمْرُ رَبِّكَ وَ إِنَّهُمْ آتيهِمْ عَذابٌ غَيْرُ مَرْدُودٍ (76)
O Abraham! Seek not this. The decree of thy Lord hath gone forth: for them there cometh a chastisement that cannot be turned back!) 67 (
وَ لَمَّا جاءَتْ رُسُلُنا لُوطاً سي ءَ بِهِمْ وَ ضاقَ بِهِمْ ذَرْعاً وَ قالَ هذا يَوْمٌ عَصيبٌ (77)(1/410)
When Our Messengers came to Lut, he was grieved on their account and felt himself powerless) to protect (them. He said:" This is a distressful day.") 77 (
وَ جاءَهُ قَوْمُهُ يُهْرَعُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَ مِنْ قَبْلُ كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ السَّيِّئاتِ قالَ يا قَوْمِ هؤُلاءِ بَناتي هُنَّ أَطْهَرُ لَكُمْ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ لا تُخْزُونِ في ضَيْفي أَ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشيدٌ (78)
And his people came rushing towards him, and they had been long in the habit of practicing abominations. He said:" O my People! Here are my daughters: they are purer for you) if ye marry (! Now fear Allah, and cover me not with disgrace about my guests! Is there not among you a single right-minded man?") 87 (
قالُوا لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ ما لَنا في بَناتِكَ مِنْ حَقٍّ وَ إِنَّكَ لَتَعْلَمُ ما نُريدُ (79)
They said:" Well dost thou know we have no need of thy daughters: indeed thou knowest quite well what we want!") 97 (
قالَ لَوْ أَنَّ لي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ آوي إِلى رُكْنٍ شَديدٍ (80)
He said:" Would that I had power to suppress you or that I could betake myself to some powerful support.") 08 (
قالُوا يا لُوطُ إِنَّا رُسُلُ رَبِّكَ لَنْ يَصِلُوا إِلَيْكَ فَأَسْرِ بِأَهْلِكَ بِقِطْعٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَ لا يَلْتَفِتْ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَكَ إِنَّهُ مُصيبُها ما أَصابَهُمْ إِنَّ مَوْعِدَهُمُ الصُّبْحُ أَ لَيْسَ الصُّبْحُ بِقَريبٍ (81)(1/411)
) The Messengers (said:" O Lut! We are Messengers from thy Lord! By no means shall they reach thee! now travel with thy family while yet a part of the night remains, and let not any of you look back: but thy wife) will remain behind (: To her will happen what happens to the people. Morning is their time appointed: Is not the morning nigh?") 18 ( Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 132
فَلَمَّا جاءَ أَمْرُنا جَعَلْنا عالِيَها سافِلَها وَ أَمْطَرْنا عَلَيْها حِجارَةً مِنْ سِجِّيلٍ مَنْضُودٍ (82)
When Our Decree issued, We turned) the cities (upside down, and rained down on them brimstones hard as baked clay, spread, layer on layer, - -) 28 (
مُسَوَّمَةً عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ وَ ما هِيَ مِنَ الظَّالِمينَ بِبَعيدٍ (83)
Marked as from thy Lord: Nor are they ever far from those who do wrong!) 38 (
وَ إِلى مَدْيَنَ أَخاهُمْ شُعَيْباً قالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ وَ لا تَنْقُصُوا الْمِكْيالَ وَ الْميزانَ إِنِّي أَراكُمْ بِخَيْرٍ وَ إِنِّي أَخافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذابَ يَوْمٍ مُحيطٍ (84)
To the Madyan People) We sent (Shuaib, one of their own brethren: he said:" O my People! Worship Allah. Ye have no other god but Him. And give not short measure or weight: I see you in prosperity, but I fear for you the Chastisement of a Day that will compass) you (all round.) 48 (
وَ يا قَوْمِ أَوْفُوا الْمِكْيالَ وَ الْميزانَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَ لا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْياءَهُمْ وَ لا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدينَ (85)(1/412)
" And O my People! give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due: commit not evil in the land with intent to do mischief.) 58 (
بَقِيَّتُ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ وَ ما أَنَا عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَفيظٍ (86)
" That which is left you by Allah is best for you, if ye) but (believed! but I am not set over you to keep watch!") 68 (
قالُوا يا شُعَيْبُ أَ صَلاتُكَ تَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ نَتْرُكَ ما يَعْبُدُ آباؤُنا أَوْ أَنْ نَفْعَلَ في أَمْوالِنا ما نَشؤُا إِنَّكَ لَأَنْتَ الْحَليمُ الرَّشيدُ (87)
They said:" O Shuaib! Does thy prayer command thee that we leave off the worship which our fathers practiced, or that we leave off doing what we like with our property? truly, thou art the one that forbeareth with faults and is right- minded!") 78 (
قالَ يا قَوْمِ أَ رَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُ عَلى بَيِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّي وَ رَزَقَني مِنْهُ رِزْقاً حَسَناً وَ ما أُريدُ أَنْ أُخالِفَكُمْ إِلى ما أَنْهاكُمْ عَنْهُ إِنْ أُريدُ إِلاَّ الْإِصْلاحَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ وَ ما تَوْفيقي إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَ إِلَيْهِ أُنيبُ (88)
He said:" O my People! see ye whether I have a Clear) Sign (from my Lord, and He hath given me sustenance) pure and (good as from Himself? I wish not, in opposition to you, to do that which I forbid you to do. I only desire) your (betterment to the best of my power; and my success) in my task (can only come from Allah. In Him I trust, and unto Him I look.) 88 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 232(1/413)
وَ يا قَوْمِ لا يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شِقاقي أَنْ يُصيبَكُمْ مِثْلُ ما أَصابَ قَوْمَ نُوحٍ أَوْ قَوْمَ هُودٍ أَوْ قَوْمَ صالِحٍ وَ ما قَوْمُ لُوطٍ مِنْكُمْ بِبَعيدٍ (89)
" And O my People! let not my dissent) from you (cause you to sin, lest ye suffer a fate similar to that of the people of Noah or of Hud or of Salih, nor are the people of Lut far off from you!) 98 (
وَ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّكُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ رَبِّي رَحيمٌ وَدُودٌ (90)
" But ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn unto Him) in repentance (: For my Lord is indeed full of mercy and loving-kindness.") 09 (
قالُوا يا شُعَيْبُ ما نَفْقَهُ كَثيراً مِمَّا تَقُولُ وَ إِنَّا لَنَراكَ فينا ضَعيفاً وَ لَوْ لا رَهْطُكَ لَرَجَمْناكَ وَ ما أَنْتَ عَلَيْنا بِعَزيزٍ (91)
They said:" O Shuaib! much of what thou sayest we do not understand! In fact among us we see that thou hast no strength! Were it not for thy family, we should certainly have stoned thee! for thou hast among us no great position!") 19 (
قالَ يا قَوْمِ أَ رَهْطي أَعَزُّ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ اتَّخَذْتُمُوهُ وَراءَكُمْ ظِهْرِيًّا إِنَّ رَبِّي بِما تَعْمَلُونَ مُحيطٌ (92)
He said:" O my People! is then my family of more consideration with you than Allah? For ye cast Him away behind your backs) with contempt (. But verily my Lord encompasseth on all that ye do!) 29 (
وَ يا قَوْمِ اعْمَلُوا عَلى مَكانَتِكُمْ إِنِّي عامِلٌ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ يَأْتيهِ عَذابٌ يُخْزيهِ وَ مَنْ هُوَ كاذِبٌ وَ ارْتَقِبُوا إِنِّي مَعَكُمْ رَقيبٌ (93)(1/414)
" And O my People! Do whatever ye can: I will do) my part (: Soon will ye know who it is on whom descends the Chastisement of Ignominy; and who is a liar! and watch ye! for I too am watching with you!") 39 (
وَ لَمَّا جاءَ أَمْرُنا نَجَّيْنا شُعَيْباً وَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَ أَخَذَتِ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا الصَّيْحَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا في دِيارِهِمْ جاثِمينَ (94)
When Our decree issued, We saved Shuaib and those who believed with him, by) special (Mercy from Us: But the) mighty (blast did seize the wrong- doers, and they lay prostrate in their homes by the morning, - -) 49 (
كَأَنْ لَمْ يَغْنَوْا فيها أَلا بُعْداً لِمَدْيَنَ كَما بَعِدَتْ ثَمُودُ (95)
As if they had never dwelt and flourished there! So away with Madyan as were Thamud!) 59 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا مُوسى بِآياتِنا وَ سُلْطانٍ مُبينٍ (96)
And we sent Moses, with Our Clear) Signs (and an authority manifest,) 69 (
إِلى فِرْعَوْنَ وَ مَلاَئِهِ فَاتَّبَعُوا أَمْرَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ ما أَمْرُ فِرْعَوْنَ بِرَشيدٍ (97)
Unto Pharaoh and his Chiefs: but they followed the command of Pharaoh and the command of Pharaoh was not rightly guided.) 79 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 332
يَقْدُمُ قَوْمَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فَأَوْرَدَهُمُ النَّارَ وَ بِئْسَ الْوِرْدُ الْمَوْرُودُ (98)
He will go before his people on the Day of Judgment, and lead them into the Fire, but woeful indeed will be the place to which they are led!) 89 (
وَ أُتْبِعُوا في هذِهِ لَعْنَةً وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ بِئْسَ الرِّفْدُ الْمَرْفُودُ (99)(1/415)
And they are followed by a curse in this) life (and on the Day of Judgment: and woeful is the gift which shall be given) unto them (!) 99 (
ذلِكَ مِنْ أَنْباءِ الْقُرى نَقُصُّهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْها قائِمٌ وَ حَصيدٌ (100)
These are some of the stories of communities which We relate unto thee: of them some are standing, and some have been mown down) by the sickle of time (.) 001 (
وَ ما ظَلَمْناهُمْ وَ لكِنْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ فَما أَغْنَتْ عَنْهُمْ آلِهَتُهُمُ الَّتي يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ لَمَّا جاءَ أَمْرُ رَبِّكَ وَ ما زادُوهُمْ غَيْرَ تَتْبيبٍ (101)
It was not We that wronged them: they wronged their own souls: the deities, other than Allah, whom they invoked, profited them no whit when there issued the decree of thy Lord: Nor did they add aught) to their lot (but perdition!) 101 (
وَ كَذلِكَ أَخْذُ رَبِّكَ إِذا أَخَذَ الْقُرى وَ هِيَ ظالِمَةٌ إِنَّ أَخْذَهُ أَليمٌ شَديدٌ (102)
Such is the Chastisement of thy Lord when He chastises communities in the midst of their wrong: grievous, indeed, and severe is His chastisement.) 201 (
إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِمَنْ خافَ عَذابَ الْآخِرَةِ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ (103)
In that is a Sign for those who fear the Chastisement of the Hereafter: that is a Day for which mankind will be gathered together: that will be a Day of Testimony.) 301 (
وَ ما نُؤَخِّرُهُ إِلاَّ لِأَجَلٍ مَعْدُودٍ (104)
Nor shall We delay it but for a term appointed.) 401 (
يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لا تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِيٌّ وَ سَعيدٌ (105)(1/416)
The day it arrives, no soul shall speak except by His leave: of those) gathered (some will be wretched and some will be blessed.) 501 (
فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ شَقُوا فَفِي النَّارِ لَهُمْ فيها زَفيرٌ وَ شَهيقٌ (106)
Those who are wretched shall be in the Fire: There will be for them therein) nothing but (the heaving of sighs and sobs:) 601 (
خالِدينَ فيها ما دامَتِ السَّماواتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ إِلاَّ ما شاءَ رَبُّكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ فَعَّالٌ لِما يُريدُ (107)
They will dwell therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord willeth: for thy Lord is the) sure (accomplisher of what He planneth.) 701 (
وَ أَمَّا الَّذينَ سُعِدُوا فَفِي الْجَنَّةِ خالِدينَ فيها ما دامَتِ السَّماواتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ إِلاَّ ما شاءَ رَبُّكَ عَطاءً غَيْرَ مَجْذُوذٍ (108)
And those who are blessed shall be in the Garden: They will dwell therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord willeth: a gift without break.) 801 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 432
فَلا تَكُ في مِرْيَةٍ مِمَّا يَعْبُدُ هؤُلاءِ ما يَعْبُدُونَ إِلاَّ كَما يَعْبُدُ آباؤُهُمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ إِنَّا لَمُوَفُّوهُمْ نَصيبَهُمْ غَيْرَ مَنْقُوصٍ (109)
Be not then in doubt as to what these men worship. They worship nothing but what their fathers worshipped before) them (: but verily We shall pay them back) in full (their portion without) the least (abatement.) 901 (
وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْنا مُوسَى الْكِتابَ فَاخْتُلِفَ فيهِ وَ لَوْ لا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِنْ رَبِّكَ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَفي شَكٍّ مِنْهُ مُريبٍ (110)(1/417)
We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose therein: had it not been that a Word had gone forth before from thy Lord, the matter would have been decided between them, but they are in suspicious doubt concerning it.) 011 (
وَ إِنَّ كُلاًّ لَمَّا لَيُوَفِّيَنَّهُمْ رَبُّكَ أَعْمالَهُمْ إِنَّهُ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ خَبيرٌ (111)
And, of a surety, to all will your Lord pay back) in full the recompense (of their deeds: for He knoweth well all that they do.) 111 (
فَاسْتَقِمْ كَما أُمِرْتَ وَ مَنْ تابَ مَعَكَ وَ لا تَطْغَوْا إِنَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصيرٌ (112)
Therefore stand firm) in the straight Path (as thou art commanded, - - thou and those who with thee turn) unto Allah.; and transgress not) from the Path (: for He seeth well all that ye do.) 211 (
وَ لا تَرْكَنُوا إِلَى الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا فَتَمَسَّكُمُ النَّارُ وَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَوْلِياءَ ثُمَّ لا تُنْصَرُونَ (113)
And incline not to those who do wrong, or the Fire will touch you; and ye have no protectors other than Allah, nor shall ye be helped.) 311 (
وَ أَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهارِ وَ زُلَفاً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَناتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئاتِ ذلِكَ ذِكْرى لِلذَّاكِرينَ (114)
And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night: for those things, that are good remove those that are evil: that is a reminder for the mindful:) 411 (
وَ اصْبِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُضيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُحْسِنينَ (115)
And be steadfast in patience; for verily Allah will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.) 511 ((1/418)
فَلَوْ لا كانَ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أُولُوا بَقِيَّةٍ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْفَسادِ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلاَّ قَليلاً مِمَّنْ أَنْجَيْنا مِنْهُمْ وَ اتَّبَعَ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا ما أُتْرِفُوا فيهِ وَ كانُوا مُجْرِمينَ (116)
If only they had been of the generations before you, men of righteousness, who prohibited men from mischief in the earth - -) but there were non (except a few among them whom We saved) from harm (? But the wrong-doers pursued the enjoyment of the good things of life which were given them, and persisted in sin.) 611 (
وَ ما كانَ رَبُّكَ لِيُهْلِكَ الْقُرى بِظُلْمٍ وَ أَهْلُها مُصْلِحُونَ (117)
Nor would thy Lord be the One to destroy the towns unjustly while their people are righteous.) 711 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 532
وَ لَوْ شاءَ رَبُّكَ لَجَعَلَ النَّاسَ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً وَ لا يَزالُونَ مُخْتَلِفينَ (118)
If thy Lord had so willed, He could have made mankind one People: but they will not cease to differ.) 811 (
إِلاَّ مَنْ رَحِمَ رَبُّكَ وَ لِذلِكَ خَلَقَهُمْ وَ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ لَأَمْلَأَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعينَ (119)
Except those on whom thy Lord hath bestowed His Mercy: and for this did He create them: and the Word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled:" I will fill Hell with Jinns and men all together.") 911 (
وَ كُلاًّ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنْباءِ الرُّسُلِ ما نُثَبِّتُ بِهِ فُؤادَكَ وَ جاءَكَ في هذِهِ الْحَقُّ وَ مَوْعِظَةٌ وَ ذِكْرى لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ (120)(1/419)
All that we relate to thee of the stories of the messengers, - - with it We make firm thy heart: in them there cometh to thee the Truth, as well as an exhortation and a message of remembrance to those who believe.) 021 (
وَ قُلْ لِلَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ اعْمَلُوا عَلى مَكانَتِكُمْ إِنَّا عامِلُونَ (121)
Say to those who do not believe:" Do what ever ye can: We shall do our part;) 121 (
وَ انْتَظِرُوا إِنَّا مُنْتَظِرُونَ (122)
" And wait ye! We too shall wait.") 221 (
وَ لِلَّهِ غَيْبُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ إِلَيْهِ يُرْجَعُ الْأَمْرُ كُلُّهُ فَاعْبُدْهُ وَ تَوَكَّلْ عَلَيْهِ وَ ما رَبُّكَ بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ (123)
To Allah do belong the unseen) secrets (of the heavens and the earth, and to Him goeth back every affair) for decision (: then worship Him, and put thy trust in Him: and thy Lord is not unmindful of aught that ye do.) 321 (
Surah- 21
سورةُ يُوسُف
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
الر تِلْكَ آياتُ الْكِتابِ الْمُبينِ (1)
Alif. Lam. Ra. These are the Verses of the Perspicuous Book.) 1 (
إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ قُرْآناً عَرَبِيًّا لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (2)
We have sent it down as an Arabic Quran, in order that ye may learn wisdom.) 2 (
نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ أَحْسَنَ الْقَصَصِ بِما أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ هذَا الْقُرْآنَ وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الْغافِلينَ (3)
We do relate unto thee the most beautiful of stories, in that We reveal to thee this) portion of the (Quran: before this, thou too was among those who knew it not.) 3 ((1/420)
إِذْ قالَ يُوسُفُ لِأَبيهِ يا أَبَتِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ كَوْكَباً وَ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ رَأَيْتُهُمْ لي ساجِدينَ (4)
Behold! Joseph said to his father:" O my father! I did see eleven stars and the sun and the moon: I saw them prostrate themselves to me!") 4 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 632
قالَ يا بُنَيَّ لا تَقْصُصْ رُؤْياكَ عَلى إِخْوَتِكَ فَيَكيدُوا لَكَ كَيْداً إِنَّ الشَّيْطانَ لِلْإِنْسانِ عَدُوٌّ مُبينٌ (5)
Said) the father (:" My) dear (little son! relate not thy vision to thy brothers, lest they concoct a plot against thee: for Satan is to man an avowed enemy!) 5 (
وَ كَذلِكَ يَجْتَبيكَ رَبُّكَ وَ يُعَلِّمُكَ مِنْ تَأْويلِ الْأَحاديثِ وَ يُتِمُّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكَ وَ عَلى آلِ يَعْقُوبَ كَما أَتَمَّها عَلى أَبَوَيْكَ مِنْ قَبْلُ إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْحاقَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (6)
" Thus will thy Lord choose thee and teach thee the interpretation of stories) and events (and perfect His favor to thee and to the posterity of Jacob - - even as He perfected it to thy fathers Abraham and Isaac aforetime! for Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.") 6 (
لَقَدْ كانَ في يُوسُفَ وَ إِخْوَتِهِ آياتٌ لِلسَّائِلينَ (7)
Verily in Joseph and his brethren are signs for seekers) after Truth (.) 7 (
إِذْ قالُوا لَيُوسُفُ وَ أَخُوهُ أَحَبُّ إِلى أَبينا مِنَّا وَ نَحْنُ عُصْبَةٌ إِنَّ أَبانا لَفي ضَلالٍ مُبينٍ (8)
They said:" Truly Joseph and his brother are loved more by our father than we: But we are a goodly body! Really our father is obviously wandering in error!) 8 ((1/421)
اقْتُلُوا يُوسُفَ أَوِ اطْرَحُوهُ أَرْضاً يَخْلُ لَكُمْ وَجْهُ أَبيكُمْ وَ تَكُونُوا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ قَوْماً صالِحينَ (9)
" Slay ye Joseph or cast him out to some) unknown (land, that so the favor of your father may be given to you alone:) there will be time enough (for you to be righteous after that!") 9 (
قالَ قائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ لا تَقْتُلُوا يُوسُفَ وَ أَلْقُوهُ في غَيابَتِ الْجُبِّ يَلْتَقِطْهُ بَعْضُ السَّيَّارَةِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ فاعِلينَ (10)
Said one of them:" Slay not Joseph, but if ye must do something, throw him down to the bottom of the well: he will be picked up by some caravan of travelers.") 01 (
قالُوا يا أَبانا ما لَكَ لا تَأْمَنَّا عَلى يُوسُفَ وَ إِنَّا لَهُ لَناصِحُونَ (11)
They said:" O our father! Why dost thou not trust us with Joseph, - - seeing we are indeed his sincere well-wishers?) 11 (
أَرْسِلْهُ مَعَنا غَداً يَرْتَعْ وَ يَلْعَبْ وَ إِنَّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (12)
" Send him with us tomorrow to enjoy himself and play, and we shall take every care of him.") 21 (
قالَ إِنِّي لَيَحْزُنُني أَنْ تَذْهَبُوا بِهِ وَ أَخافُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَهُ الذِّئْبُ وَ أَنْتُمْ عَنْهُ غافِلُونَ (13)
) Jacob (said:" Really it saddens me that ye should take him away: I fear lest the wolf should devour him while ye attend not to him.") 31 (
قالُوا لَئِنْ أَكَلَهُ الذِّئْبُ وَ نَحْنُ عُصْبَةٌ إِنَّا إِذاً لَخاسِرُونَ (14)
They said:" If the wolf were to devour him while we are) so large (a party, then should we be the losers!") 41 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 732(1/422)
فَلَمَّا ذَهَبُوا بِهِ وَ أَجْمَعُوا أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهُ في غَيابَتِ الْجُبِّ وَ أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْهِ لَتُنَبِّئَنَّهُمْ بِأَمْرِهِمْ هذا وَ هُمْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ (15)
So they did take him away, and they all agreed to throw him down to the bottom of the well: and We put into his heart) this Message (: 'Of a surety thou shalt) one day (tell them the truth of this their affair while they perceive not') 51 (
وَ جاؤُ أَباهُمْ عِشاءً يَبْكُونَ (16)
Then they came to their father in the early part of the night, weeping.) 61 (
قالُوا يا أَبانا إِنَّا ذَهَبْنا نَسْتَبِقُ وَ تَرَكْنا يُوسُفَ عِنْدَ مَتاعِنا فَأَكَلَهُ الذِّئْبُ وَ ما أَنْتَ بِمُؤْمِنٍ لَنا وَ لَوْ كُنَّا صادِقينَ (17)
They said:" O our father! We went racing with one another, and left Joseph with our things; and the wolf devoured him. But thou wilt never believe us even though we tell the truth.") 71 (
وَ جاؤُ عَلى قَميصِهِ بِدَمٍ كَذِبٍ قالَ بَلْ سَوَّلَتْ لَكُمْ أَنْفُسُكُمْ أَمْراً فَصَبْرٌ جَميلٌ وَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعانُ عَلى ما تَصِفُونَ (18)
They stained his shirt with false blood. He said:" Nay, but your minds have made up a tale) that may pass (with you,) for me (patience is most fitting: Against that which ye assert, it is Allah) alone (Whose help can be sought"...) 81 (
وَ جاءَتْ سَيَّارَةٌ فَأَرْسَلُوا وارِدَهُمْ فَأَدْلى دَلْوَهُ قالَ يا بُشْرى هذا غُلامٌ وَ أَسَرُّوهُ بِضاعَةً وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ (19)(1/423)
Then there came a caravan of travelers: they sent their water-carrier) for water (, and he let down his bucket) into the well (... He said:" Ah there! Good news! Here is a) fine (young man!" So they concealed him as a treasure! But Allah knoweth well all that they do!) 91 (
وَ شَرَوْهُ بِثَمَنٍ بَخْسٍ دَراهِمَ مَعْدُودَةٍ وَ كانُوا فيهِ مِنَ الزَّاهِدينَ (20)
The) Brethren (sold him for a miserable price, for a few dirhams counted out: in such low estimation did they hold him!) 02 (
وَ قالَ الَّذِي اشْتَراهُ مِنْ مِصْرَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ أَكْرِمي مَثْواهُ عَسى أَنْ يَنْفَعَنا أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَداً وَ كَذلِكَ مَكَّنَّا لِيُوسُفَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ لِنُعَلِّمَهُ مِنْ تَأْويلِ الْأَحاديثِ وَ اللَّهُ غالِبٌ عَلى أَمْرِهِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (21)
The man in Egypt who bought him, said to his wife:" Make his stay) among us (honorable: may be he will bring us much good, or we shall adopt him as a son." Thus did We establish Joseph in the land, that We might teach him the interpretation of stories) and events (. And Allah hath full power and control over His affairs; but most among mankind know it not.) 12 (
وَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْناهُ حُكْماً وَ عِلْماً وَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنينَ (22)
When Joseph attained his full manhood, We gave him power and knowledge: thus do We reward those who do right.) 22 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 832
وَ راوَدَتْهُ الَّتي هُوَ في بَيْتِها عَنْ نَفْسِهِ وَ غَلَّقَتِ الْأَبْوابَ وَ قالَتْ هَيْتَ لَكَ قالَ مَعاذَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ رَبِّي أَحْسَنَ مَثْوايَ إِنَّهُ لا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ (23)(1/424)
But she in whose house he was, sought to seduce him, and she fastened the doors, and said:" Now come!" He said:" Allah forbid! truly) thy husband (is my lord! he made my sojourn agreeable! truly to no good come those who do wrong!") 32 (
وَ لَقَدْ هَمَّتْ بِهِ وَ هَمَّ بِها لَوْ لا أَنْ رَأى بُرْهانَ رَبِّهِ كَذلِكَ لِنَصْرِفَ عَنْهُ السُّوءَ وَ الْفَحْشاءَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ عِبادِنَا الْمُخْلَصينَ (24)
And) with passion (did she desire him, and he would have desired her, but that he saw the evidence of his Lord: thus) did We order (that We might turn away from him) all (evil and indecent deeds: for he was one of Our servants, chosen.) 42 (
وَ اسْتَبَقَا الْبابَ وَ قَدَّتْ قَميصَهُ مِنْ دُبُرٍ وَ أَلْفَيا سَيِّدَها لَدَى الْبابِ قالَتْ ما جَزاءُ مَنْ أَرادَ بِأَهْلِكَ سُوءاً إِلاَّ أَنْ يُسْجَنَ أَوْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (25)
So they both raced each other to the door, and she tore his shirt from the back: they both found her lord near the door. She said:" What is the) fitting (punishment for one who formed an evil design against thy wife, but prison or a grievous chastisement?") 52 (
قالَ هِيَ راوَدَتْني عَنْ نَفْسي وَ شَهِدَ شاهِدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِها إِنْ كانَ قَميصُهُ قُدَّ مِنْ قُبُلٍ فَصَدَقَتْ وَ هُوَ مِنَ الْكاذِبينَ (26)
He said:" It was she that sought to seduce me - - from my) true (self." And one of her household saw) this (and bore witness,) thus (: - -" If it be that his shirt is rent from the front, then is her tale true, and he is a liar!) 62 (
وَ إِنْ كانَ قَميصُهُ قُدَّ مِنْ دُبُرٍ فَكَذَبَتْ وَ هُوَ مِنَ الصَّادِقينَ (27)(1/425)
" But if it be that his shirt is torn from the back, then is she the liar, and he is telling the truth!") 72 (
فَلَمَّا رَأى قَميصَهُ قُدَّ مِنْ دُبُرٍ قالَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ كَيْدِكُنَّ إِنَّ كَيْدَكُنَّ عَظيمٌ (28)
So when he saw his shirt, - - that it was torn at the back, - -) her husband (said:" Behold! It is a snare of you women! truly, mighty is your snare!) 82 (
يُوسُفُ أَعْرِضْ عَنْ هذا وَ اسْتَغْفِري لِذَنْبِكِ إِنَّكِ كُنْتِ مِنَ الْخاطِئينَ (29)
" O Joseph, pass this over!) O wife (, ask forgiveness for thy sin, for truly thou hast been at fault!") 92 (
وَ قالَ نِسْوَةٌ فِي الْمَدينَةِ امْرَأَتُ الْعَزيزِ تُراوِدُ فَتاها عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قَدْ شَغَفَها حُبًّا إِنَّا لَنَراها في ضَلالٍ مُبينٍ (30)
Ladies said in the City:" The wife of the) great (Aziz is seeking to seduce her slave. Truly hath he inspired her with violent love: we see she is evidently going astray.") 03 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 932
فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ بِمَكْرِهِنَّ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِنَّ وَ أَعْتَدَتْ لَهُنَّ مُتَّكَأً وَ آتَتْ كُلَّ واحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ سِكِّيناً وَ قالَتِ اخْرُجْ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْنَهُ أَكْبَرْنَهُ وَ قَطَّعْنَ أَيْدِيَهُنَّ وَ قُلْنَ حاشَ لِلَّهِ ما هذا بَشَراً إِنْ هذا إِلاَّ مَلَكٌ كَريمٌ (31)
When she heard of their malicious talk, she sent for them and prepared a banquet for them: she gave each of them a knife: and she said) to Joseph (," Come out before them." When they saw him, they did extol him, and) in their amazement (cut their hands: they said," Allah preserve us! no mortal is this! this is none other than a noble angel!") 13 ((1/426)
قالَتْ فَذلِكُنَّ الَّذي لُمْتُنَّني فيهِ وَ لَقَدْ راوَدْتُهُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَاسْتَعْصَمَ وَ لَئِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ما آمُرُهُ لَيُسْجَنَنَّ وَ لَيَكُوناً مِنَ الصَّاغِرينَ (32)
She said:" There before you is the man about whom ye did blame me! I did seek to seduce him from his) true (self but he did firmly save himself guiltless!... and now, if he doth not my bidding, he shall certainly be cast into prison, and) what is more (be of the company of the vilest!") 23 (
قالَ رَبِّ السِّجْنُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا يَدْعُونَني إِلَيْهِ وَ إِلاَّ تَصْرِفْ عَنِّي كَيْدَهُنَّ أَصْبُ إِلَيْهِنَّ وَ أَكُنْ مِنَ الْجاهِلينَ (33)
He said:" O my Lord! the prison is dearer to my liking than that to which they invite me: unless Thou turn away their snare from me, I should feel inclined towards them and join the ranks of the ignorant.") 33 (
فَاسْتَجابَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ فَصَرَفَ عَنْهُ كَيْدَهُنَّ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (34)
So his Lord hearkened to him) in his prayer (, and turned away from him their snare: Verily He heareth and knoweth) all things (.) 43 (
ثُمَّ بَدا لَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما رَأَوُا الْآياتِ لَيَسْجُنُنَّهُ حَتَّى حينٍ (35)
Then it occurred to them, after they had seen the Signs,) that it was best (to imprison him for a time.) 53 (
وَ دَخَلَ مَعَهُ السِّجْنَ فَتَيانِ قالَ أَحَدُهُما إِنِّي أَراني أَعْصِرُ خَمْراً وَ قالَ الْآخَرُ إِنِّي أَراني أَحْمِلُ فَوْقَ رَأْسي خُبْزاً تَأْكُلُ الطَّيْرُ مِنْهُ نَبِّئْنا بِتَأْويلِهِ إِنَّا نَراكَ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنينَ (36)(1/427)
Now with him there came into the prison two young men. Said one of them:" I see myself) in a dream (pressing wine." Said the other:" I see myself) in a dream (carrying bread on my head, and birds are eating, thereof."" Tell us") they said (" The truth and meaning thereof: for we see thou art one that doth good) to all (.") 63 (
قالَ لا يَأْتيكُما طَعامٌ تُرْزَقانِهِ إِلاَّ نَبَّأْتُكُما بِتَأْويلِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكُما ذلِكُما مِمَّا عَلَّمَني رَبِّي إِنِّي تَرَكْتُ مِلَّةَ قَوْمٍ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ هُمْ بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ كافِرُونَ (37)
He said:" Before any food comes) in due course (to feed either of you, I will surely reveal to you the truth and meaning of this ere it befall you: that is part of the) duty (which my Lord hath taught me. I have) I assure you (abandoned the ways of a people that believe not in Allah and that) even (deny the Hereafter.) 73 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 042
وَ اتَّبَعْتُ مِلَّةَ آبائي إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْحاقَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ ما كانَ لَنا أَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ ذلِكَ مِنْ فَضْلِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنا وَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَشْكُرُونَ (38)
" And I follow the ways of my fathers, - - Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and never could we attribute any partners whatever to Allah: that) comes (of the grace of Allah to us and to mankind: yet most men are not grateful.) 83 (
يا صاحِبَيِ السِّجْنِ أَ أَرْبابٌ مُتَفَرِّقُونَ خَيْرٌ أَمِ اللَّهُ الْواحِدُ الْقَهَّارُ (39)(1/428)
" O my two companions of the prison!) I ask you (: are many lords differing among themselves better, or Allah he One, Supreme and Irresistible?) 93 (
ما تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلاَّ أَسْماءً سَمَّيْتُمُوها أَنْتُمْ وَ آباؤُكُمْ ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بِها مِنْ سُلْطانٍ إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ أَمَرَ أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ ذلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (40)
" Whatever ye worship apart from Him is nothing but names which ye have named, - - ye and your fathers, - - for which Allah hath sent down no authority: the Command is for none but Allah. He hath commanded that ye worship none but Him: that is the right religion, but most men understand not...) 04 (
يا صاحِبَيِ السِّجْنِ أَمَّا أَحَدُكُما فَيَسْقي رَبَّهُ خَمْراً وَ أَمَّا الْآخَرُ فَيُصْلَبُ فَتَأْكُلُ الطَّيْرُ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ الَّذي فيهِ تَسْتَفْتِيانِ (41)
" O my two companions of the prison! As to one of you, he will pour out the wine for his lord to drink: as for the other, he will hang from the cross, and the birds will eat from off his head.) So (hath been decreed that matter whereof ye twain do inquire"...) 14 (
وَ قالَ لِلَّذي ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ ناجٍ مِنْهُمَا اذْكُرْني عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ فَأَنْساهُ الشَّيْطانُ ذِكْرَ رَبِّهِ فَلَبِثَ فِي السِّجْنِ بِضْعَ سِنينَ (42)
And of the two, to that one whom he considered about to be saved, he said:" Mention me to thy lord." But Satan made him forget to mention him to his lord: and) Joseph (lingered in prison a few) more (years.) 24 ((1/429)
وَ قالَ الْمَلِكُ إِنِّي أَرى سَبْعَ بَقَراتٍ سِمانٍ يَأْكُلُهُنَّ سَبْعٌ عِجافٌ وَ سَبْعَ سُنْبُلاتٍ خُضْرٍ وَ أُخَرَ يابِساتٍ يا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَفْتُوني في رُءْيايَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لِلرُّءْيا تَعْبُرُونَ (43)
The king) of Egypt (said:" I do see) in a vision (seven fat kine, whom seven lean ones devour, and seven green ears of corn, and seven) others (withered. O ye chiefs! Expound to me my vision if it be that ye can interpret visions.") 34 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 142
قالُوا أَضْغاثُ أَحْلامٍ وَ ما نَحْنُ بِتَأْويلِ الْأَحْلامِ بِعالِمينَ (44)
They said:" A confused medley of dreams: and we are not skilled in the interpretation of dreams.") 44 (
وَ قالَ الَّذي نَجا مِنْهُما وَ ادَّكَرَ بَعْدَ أُمَّةٍ أَنَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِتَأْويلِهِ فَأَرْسِلُونِ (45)
But the man who had been released, one of the two) who had been in prison (and who now remembered him after) so long (a space of time, said:" I will tell you the truth of its interpretation: send ye me) therefore (.") 54 (
يُوسُفُ أَيُّهَا الصِّدِّيقُ أَفْتِنا في سَبْعِ بَقَراتٍ سِمانٍ يَأْكُلُهُنَّ سَبْعٌ عِجافٌ وَ سَبْعِ سُنْبُلاتٍ خُضْرٍ وَ أُخَرَ يابِساتٍ لَعَلِّي أَرْجِعُ إِلَى النَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ (46)
" O Joseph!") he said (" O man of truth! Expound to us) the dream (of seven fat kine whom seven lean ones devour, and of seven green ears of corn and) seven (others withered: that I may return to the people, and that they may know.") 64 (
قالَ تَزْرَعُونَ سَبْعَ سِنينَ دَأَباً فَما حَصَدْتُمْ فَذَرُوهُ في سُنْبُلِهِ إِلاَّ قَليلاً مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ (47)(1/430)
) Joseph (said:" For seven years shall ye diligently sow as is your wont: and the harvests that ye reap, ye shall leave them in the ear, - - except a little, of which ye shall eat.) 74 (
ثُمَّ يَأْتي مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ سَبْعٌ شِدادٌ يَأْكُلْنَ ما قَدَّمْتُمْ لَهُنَّ إِلاَّ قَليلاً مِمَّا تُحْصِنُونَ (48)
" Then will come after that) period (seven dreadful) years (, which will devour what ye shall have laid by in advance for them, - -) all (except a little which ye shall have) specially (guarded.) 84 (
ثُمَّ يَأْتي مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ عامٌ فيهِ يُغاثُ النَّاسُ وَ فيهِ يَعْصِرُونَ (49)
" Then will come after that) period (a year in which the people will have abundant water, and in which they will press) wine and oil (.") 94 (
وَ قالَ الْمَلِكُ ائْتُوني بِهِ فَلَمَّا جاءَهُ الرَّسُولُ قالَ ارْجِعْ إِلى رَبِّكَ فَسْئَلْهُ ما بالُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتي قَطَّعْنَ أَيْدِيَهُنَّ إِنَّ رَبِّي بِكَيْدِهِنَّ عَليمٌ (50)
So the king said:" Bring ye him unto me." But when the messenger came to him,) Joseph (said:" Go thou back to thy lord, and ask him, 'What was the matter with the ladies who cut their hands'? For my Lord is certainly well aware of their snare.") 05 (
قالَ ما خَطْبُكُنَّ إِذْ راوَدْتُنَّ يُوسُفَ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قُلْنَ حاشَ لِلَّهِ ما عَلِمْنا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قالَتِ امْرَأَةُ الْعَزيزِ الْآنَ حَصْحَصَ الْحَقُّ أَنَا راوَدْتُهُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقينَ (51)(1/431)
) The king (said) to the ladies (:" What was your affair when ye did seek to seduce Joseph?" The ladies said:" Allah preserve us! no evil know we against him!" Said the Aziz's wife:" Now is the truth manifest) to all (: it was I who sought to seduce him. He is indeed of those who are) ever (true) and virtuous (.) 15 (
ذلِكَ لِيَعْلَمَ أَنِّي لَمْ أَخُنْهُ بِالْغَيْبِ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَهْدي كَيْدَ الْخائِنينَ (52)
" This) say I (, in order that he may know that I have never been false to him in his absence, and that Allah will never guide the snare of the false ones.) 25 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 242
وَ ما أُبَرِّئُ نَفْسي إِنَّ النَّفْسَ لَأَمَّارَةٌ بِالسُّوءِ إِلاَّ ما رَحِمَ رَبِّي إِنَّ رَبِّي غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (53)
" Yet I do not absolve myself) of blame (: the) human (soul is certainly incites to evil, unless my Lord do bestow His Mercy: but surely my Lord is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.") 35 (
وَ قالَ الْمَلِكُ ائْتُوني بِهِ أَسْتَخْلِصْهُ لِنَفْسي فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهُ قالَ إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنا مَكينٌ أَمينٌ (54)
So the king said:" Bring him unto me; I will take him specially to serve about my own person." Therefore when he had spoken to him, he said:" Be assured this day, thou art, of high standing with us, invested with all trust!) 45 (
قالَ اجْعَلْني عَلى خَزائِنِ الْأَرْضِ إِنِّي حَفيظٌ عَليمٌ (55)
) Joseph (said:" Set me over the store-houses of the land: I am a good keeper, knowledgeable.") 55 (
وَ كَذلِكَ مَكَّنَّا لِيُوسُفَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَتَبَوَّأُ مِنْها حَيْثُ يَشاءُ نُصيبُ بِرَحْمَتِنا مَنْ نَشاءُ وَ لا نُضيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُحْسِنينَ (56)(1/432)
Thus did We give established power to Joseph in the land, to take possession therein as, when, or where he pleased. We bestow of Our Mercy on whom We please, and We suffer not, to be lost, the reward of those who do good.) 65 (
وَ لَأَجْرُ الْآخِرَةِ خَيْرٌ لِلَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ كانُوا يَتَّقُونَ (57)
But verily the reward of the Hereafter is the best, for those who believe, and are constant in righteousness.) 75 (
وَ جاءَ إِخْوَةُ يُوسُفَ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَعَرَفَهُمْ وَ هُمْ لَهُ مُنْكِرُونَ (58)
Then came Joseph's brethren: they entered his presence, and he knew them, but they knew him not.) 85 (
وَ لَمَّا جَهَّزَهُمْ بِجَهازِهِمْ قالَ ائْتُوني بِأَخٍ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَبيكُمْ أَ لا تَرَوْنَ أَنِّي أُوفِي الْكَيْلَ وَ أَنَا خَيْرُ الْمُنْزِلينَ (59)
And when he had furnished them forth with provisions) suitable (for them, he said:" Bring unto me a brother ye have, of the same father as yourselves,) but a different mother (: see ye not that I pay out full measure, and that I do provide the best hospitality?) 95 (
فَإِنْ لَمْ تَأْتُوني بِهِ فَلا كَيْلَ لَكُمْ عِنْدي وَ لا تَقْرَبُونِ (60)
" Now if ye bring him not to me, ye shall have no measure) of corn (from me, nor shall ye) even (come near me.") 06 (
قالُوا سَنُراوِدُ عَنْهُ أَباهُ وَ إِنَّا لَفاعِلُونَ (61)
They said:" We shall try to win him from his father: indeed we shall do it.") 16 (
وَ قالَ لِفِتْيانِهِ اجْعَلُوا بِضاعَتَهُمْ في رِحالِهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَعْرِفُونَها إِذَا انْقَلَبُوا إِلى أَهْلِهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ (62)(1/433)
And) Joseph (told his servants to put their stock-in-trade) with which they had bartered (into their saddle-bags, so they should know it only when they returned to their people, in order that they might come back.) 26 (
فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا إِلى أَبيهِمْ قالُوا يا أَبانا مُنِعَ مِنَّا الْكَيْلُ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنا أَخانا نَكْتَلْ وَ إِنَّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (63)
Now when they returned to their father, they said:" O our father! No more measure of grain shall we get) unless we take our brother (: So send our brother with us, that we may get our measure; and we will indeed take every care of him.") 36 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 342
قالَ هَلْ آمَنُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ كَما أَمِنْتُكُمْ عَلى أَخيهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَاللَّهُ خَيْرٌ حافِظاً وَ هُوَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمينَ (64)
He said:" Shall I trust you with him with any result other than when I trusted you with his brother aforetime? But Allah is the best to take care) of him (, and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!") 46 (
وَ لَمَّا فَتَحُوا مَتاعَهُمْ وَجَدُوا بِضاعَتَهُمْ رُدَّتْ إِلَيْهِمْ قالُوا يا أَبانا ما نَبْغي هذِهِ بِضاعَتُنا رُدَّتْ إِلَيْنا وَ نَميرُ أَهْلَنا وَ نَحْفَظُ أَخانا وَ نَزْدادُ كَيْلَ بَعيرٍ ذلِكَ كَيْلٌ يَسيرٌ (65)(1/434)
Then when they opened their baggage, they found their stock-in-trade had been returned to them. They said:" O our father! What) more (can we desire? this our stock-in-trade has been returned to us: so we shall get) more (food for our family; We shall take care of our brother; and add) at the same time (a full camel's load) of grain to our provisions (. This is but a small quantity.) 56 (
قالَ لَنْ أُرْسِلَهُ مَعَكُمْ حَتَّى تُؤْتُونِ مَوْثِقاً مِنَ اللَّهِ لَتَأْتُنَّنِي بِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُحاطَ بِكُمْ فَلَمَّا آتَوْهُ مَوْثِقَهُمْ قالَ اللَّهُ عَلى ما نَقُولُ وَكيلٌ (66)
) Jacob (said:" Never will I send him with you until ye swear a solemn oath to me, in Allah's name, that ye will be sure to bring him back to me unless ye are yourselves hemmed in) and made powerless (. And when they had sworn their solemn oath, he said:" Over all that we say, be Allah the Witness and Guardian!") 66 (
وَ قالَ يا بَنِيَّ لا تَدْخُلُوا مِنْ بابٍ واحِدٍ وَ ادْخُلُوا مِنْ أَبْوابٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٍ وَ ما أُغْني عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَ عَلَيْهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُتَوَكِّلُونَ (67)
Further he said:" O my sons! enter not all by one gate: enter ye by different gates. Not that I can profit you aught against Allah) with my advice (: None can command except Allah. On Him do I put my trust: and let all that trust put their trust on Him.") 76 ((1/435)
وَ لَمَّا دَخَلُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَهُمْ أَبُوهُمْ ما كانَ يُغْني عَنْهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ إِلاَّ حاجَةً في نَفْسِ يَعْقُوبَ قَضاها وَ إِنَّهُ لَذُو عِلْمٍ لِما عَلَّمْناهُ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (68)
And when they entered in the manner their father had enjoined, it did not profit them in the least against) the plan of (Allah. It served only to satisfy Jacob's heartfelt desire. For he was, by Our instruction, full of knowledge) and experience (: but most men know not.) 86 (
وَ لَمَّا دَخَلُوا عَلى يُوسُفَ آوى إِلَيْهِ أَخاهُ قالَ إِنِّي أَنَا أَخُوكَ فَلا تَبْتَئِسْ بِما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (69)
Now when they came into Joseph's presence, he received his) full (brother to stay with him. He said) to him (:" Behold! I am thy) own (brother; so grieve not at aught of their doings.") 96 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 442
فَلَمَّا جَهَّزَهُمْ بِجَهازِهِمْ جَعَلَ السِّقايَةَ في رَحْلِ أَخيهِ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ أَيَّتُهَا الْعيرُ إِنَّكُمْ لَسارِقُونَ (70)
At length when he had furnished them forth with provisions) suitable (for them, he put the drinking cup into his brother's saddle-bag. Then shouted out a crier:" O ye) in (the caravan! behold! ye are thieves, without doubt!") 07 (
قالُوا وَ أَقْبَلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ ما ذا تَفْقِدُونَ (71)
They said, turning towards them:" What is it that ye miss?") 17 (
قالُوا نَفْقِدُ صُواعَ الْمَلِكِ وَ لِمَنْ جاءَ بِهِ حِمْلُ بَعيرٍ وَ أَنَا بِهِ زَعيمٌ (72)
They said:" We miss the great beaker of the king; for him who produces it, is) the reward of (a camel load; I will be bound by it.") 27 ((1/436)
قالُوا تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ ما جِئْنا لِنُفْسِدَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ ما كُنَّا سارِقينَ (73)
) The brothers (said:" By Allah! Well ye know that we came not to make mischief in the land, and we are no thieves!") 37 (
قالُوا فَما جَزاؤُهُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ كاذِبينَ (74)
) The Egyptians (said:" What then shall be the penalty of this, if ye are) proved (to have lied?") 47 (
قالُوا جَزاؤُهُ مَنْ وُجِدَ في رَحْلِهِ فَهُوَ جَزاؤُهُ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الظَّالِمينَ (75)
They said:" The penalty should be that he in whose saddle-bag it is found, should be held) as bondman (to atone for the) crime (. Thus it is we punish the wrong- doers!") 57 (
فَبَدَأَ بِأَوْعِيَتِهِمْ قَبْلَ وِعاءِ أَخيهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَخْرَجَها مِنْ وِعاءِ أَخيهِ كَذلِكَ كِدْنا لِيُوسُفَ ما كانَ لِيَأْخُذَ أَخاهُ في دينِ الْمَلِكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشاءَ اللَّهُ نَرْفَعُ دَرَجاتٍ مَنْ نَشاءُ وَ فَوْقَ كُلِّ ذي عِلْمٍ عَليمٌ (76)
So he began) the search (with their baggage, before) he came to (the baggage of his brother: at length he brought it out of his brother's baggage. Thus did We plan for Joseph. He could not take his brother by the law of the king except that Allah willed it) so (. We raise to degrees) of wisdom (whom We please: but over all endued with knowledge is One, the All-Knowing.) 67 (
قالُوا إِنْ يَسْرِقْ فَقَدْ سَرَقَ أَخٌ لَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَأَسَرَّها يُوسُفُ في نَفْسِهِ وَ لَمْ يُبْدِها لَهُمْ قالَ أَنْتُمْ شَرٌّ مَكاناً وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما تَصِفُونَ (77)(1/437)
They said:" If he steals, there was a brother of his who did steal before) him (." But these things did Joseph keep locked in his heart, revealing not the secrets to them. He) simply (said) to himself (:" Ye are the worse situated; and Allah knoweth best the truth of what ye assert!") 77 (
قالُوا يا أَيُّهَا الْعَزيزُ إِنَّ لَهُ أَباً شَيْخاً كَبيراً فَخُذْ أَحَدَنا مَكانَهُ إِنَّا نَراكَ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنينَ (78)
They said:" O exalted one! Behold! he has a father, aged and venerable,) who will grieve for him (; so take one of us in his place; for we see that thou art) gracious (in doing good.") 87 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 542
قالَ مَعاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ نَأْخُذَ إِلاَّ مَنْ وَجَدْنا مَتاعَنا عِنْدَهُ إِنَّا إِذاً لَظالِمُونَ (79)
He said:" Allah forbid that we take other than him with whom we found our property: indeed) if we did so (, we should be acting wrongfully.) 97 (
فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْأَسُوا مِنْهُ خَلَصُوا نَجِيًّا قالَ كَبيرُهُمْ أَ لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَباكُمْ قَدْ أَخَذَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَوْثِقاً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مِنْ قَبْلُ ما فَرَّطْتُمْ في يُوسُفَ فَلَنْ أَبْرَحَ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ لي أَبي أَوْ يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ لي وَ هُوَ خَيْرُ الْحاكِمينَ (80)
Now when they saw no hope of his) yielding (, they held a conference in private. The leader among them said:" Know ye not that your father did take an oath from you in Allah's name, and how, before this, ye did fail in your duty with Joseph? Therefore will I not leave this land until my father permits me, or Allah judges for me; and He is the best to judge.) 08 ((1/438)
ارْجِعُوا إِلى أَبيكُمْ فَقُولُوا يا أَبانا إِنَّ ابْنَكَ سَرَقَ وَ ما شَهِدْنا إِلاَّ بِما عَلِمْنا وَ ما كُنَّا لِلْغَيْبِ حافِظينَ (81)
" Turn ye back to your father, and say, 'O our father! behold! thy son committed theft! We bear witness only to what we know, and we could not well guard against the unseen!) 18 (
وَ سْئَلِ الْقَرْيَةَ الَّتي كُنَّا فيها وَ الْعيرَ الَّتي أَقْبَلْنا فيها وَ إِنَّا لَصادِقُونَ (82)
" 'Ask at the town where we have been and the caravan in which we returned, and) you will find (we are indeed telling the truth. '") 28 (
قالَ بَلْ سَوَّلَتْ لَكُمْ أَنْفُسُكُمْ أَمْراً فَصَبْرٌ جَميلٌ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَني بِهِمْ جَميعاً إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَليمُ الْحَكيمُ (83)
Jacob said:" Nay, but ye have yourselves contrived a story) good enough (for you. So patience is most fitting) for me (. Maybe Allah will bring them) back (all to me) in the end (. For He is indeed full of knowledge and wisdom.") 38 (
وَ تَوَلَّى عَنْهُمْ وَ قالَ يا أَسَفى عَلى يُوسُفَ وَ ابْيَضَّتْ عَيْناهُ مِنَ الْحُزْنِ فَهُوَ كَظيمٌ (84)
And he turned away from them, and said:" How great is my grief for Joseph!" And his eyes became white with sorrow, and he was suppressed with silent sorrow.) 48 (
قالُوا تَاللَّهِ تَفْتَؤُا تَذْكُرُ يُوسُفَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ حَرَضاً أَوْ تَكُونَ مِنَ الْهالِكينَ (85)
They said:" By Allah.) never (wilt thou cease to remember Joseph until thou reach the last extremity of illness, or until thou die!") 58 (
قالَ إِنَّما أَشْكُوا بَثِّي وَ حُزْني إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ أَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (86)(1/439)
He said:" I only complain of my distraction and anguish to Allah, and I know from Allah that which ye know not...) 68 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 642
يا بَنِيَّ اذْهَبُوا فَتَحَسَّسُوا مِنْ يُوسُفَ وَ أَخيهِ وَ لا تَيْأَسُوا مِنْ رَوْحِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لا يَيْأَسُ مِنْ رَوْحِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْقَوْمُ الْكافِرُونَ (87)
" O my sons! go ye and inquire about Joseph and his brother, and never give up hope of Allah's Soothing Mercy: truly no one despairs of Allah's Soothing Mercy, except those who have no faith.") 78 (
فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ قالُوا يا أَيُّهَا الْعَزيزُ مَسَّنا وَ أَهْلَنَا الضُّرُّ وَ جِئْنا بِبِضاعَةٍ مُزْجاةٍ فَأَوْفِ لَنَا الْكَيْلَ وَ تَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْنا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْزِي الْمُتَصَدِّقينَ (88)
Then, when they came) back (into) Joseph's (presence they said:" O exalted one! distress has seized us and our family: we have) now (brought but scanty capital: so pay us full measure,) we pray thee (, and treat it as charity to us: for Allah doth reward the charitable.") 88 (
قالَ هَلْ عَلِمْتُمْ ما فَعَلْتُمْ بِيُوسُفَ وَ أَخيهِ إِذْ أَنْتُمْ جاهِلُونَ (89)
He said:" Know ye how ye dealt with Joseph and his brother, not knowing) what ye were doing (?") 98 (
قالُوا أَ إِنَّكَ لَأَنْتَ يُوسُفُ قالَ أَنَا يُوسُفُ وَ هذا أَخي قَدْ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنا إِنَّهُ مَنْ يَتَّقِ وَ يَصْبِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُضيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُحْسِنينَ (90)(1/440)
They said:" Art thou indeed Joseph?" He said," I am Joseph, and this is my brother: Allah has indeed been gracious to us) all (: behold, he that is righteous and patient, - - never will Allah suffer the reward to be lost, of those who do right.") 09 (
قالُوا تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ آثَرَكَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنا وَ إِنْ كُنَّا لَخاطِئينَ (91)
They said:" By Allah! Indeed has Allah preferred thee above us, and we certainly have been guilty of sin!") 19 (
قالَ لا تَثْريبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَ هُوَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمينَ (92)
He said:" This day let no reproach be) cast (on you: Allah will forgive you, and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!) 29 (
اذْهَبُوا بِقَميصي هذا فَأَلْقُوهُ عَلى وَجْهِ أَبي يَأْتِ بَصيراً وَ أْتُوني بِأَهْلِكُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (93)
" Go with this my shirt, and cast it over the face of my father: he will come to see) clearly (. Then come ye) here (to me together with all your family.") 39 (
وَ لَمَّا فَصَلَتِ الْعيرُ قالَ أَبُوهُمْ إِنِّي لَأَجِدُ ريحَ يُوسُفَ لَوْ لا أَنْ تُفَنِّدُونِ (94)
When the caravan left) Egypt (, their father said:" I do indeed scent the presence of Joseph: Nay, think me not a dotard.") 49 (
قالُوا تَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَفي ضَلالِكَ الْقَديمِ (95)
They said:" By Allah! Truly thou art in thine old wandering illusion.") 59 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 742
فَلَمَّا أَنْ جاءَ الْبَشيرُ أَلْقاهُ عَلى وَجْهِهِ فَارْتَدَّ بَصيراً قالَ أَ لَمْ أَقُلْ لَكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (96)(1/441)
Then when the bearer of the good news came, He cast) the shirt (over his face, and he forthwith regained clear sight. He said:" Did I not say to you, 'I know from Allah that which ye know not? '") 69 (
قالُوا يا أَبانَا اسْتَغْفِرْ لَنا ذُنُوبَنا إِنَّا كُنَّا خاطِئينَ (97)
They said:" O our father! ask for us forgiveness for our sins, for we were truly at fault.") 79 (
قالَ سَوْفَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكُمْ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحيمُ (98)
He said:" Soon will I ask my Lord for forgiveness for you: for He is indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.") 89 (
فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا عَلى يُوسُفَ آوى إِلَيْهِ أَبَوَيْهِ وَ قالَ ادْخُلُوا مِصْرَ إِنْ شاءَ اللَّهُ آمِنينَ (99)
Then when they entered the presence of Joseph, he provided a home for his parents with himself, and said:" Enter ye Egypt) all (in safety if it please Allah.") 99 (
وَ رَفَعَ أَبَوَيْهِ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ وَ خَرُّوا لَهُ سُجَّداً وَ قالَ يا أَبَتِ هذا تَأْويلُ رُءْيايَ مِنْ قَبْلُ قَدْ جَعَلَها رَبِّي حَقًّا وَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ بي إِذْ أَخْرَجَني مِنَ السِّجْنِ وَ جاءَ بِكُمْ مِنَ الْبَدْوِ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَنْ نَزَغَ الشَّيْطانُ بَيْني وَ بَيْنَ إِخْوَتي إِنَّ رَبِّي لَطيفٌ لِما يَشاءُ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَليمُ الْحَكيمُ (100)(1/442)
And he raised his parents high on the throne, and they fell down in prostration,) all (before him. He said:" O my father! this is the fulfillment of my vision of old! Allah hath made it come true! He was indeed good to me when He took me out of prison and brought you) all here (out of the desert,) even (after Satan had sown enmity between me and my brothers. Verily my Lord is Gracious to whom He wills, for verily He is full of knowledge and wisdom.) 001 (
رَبِّ قَدْ آتَيْتَني مِنَ الْمُلْكِ وَ عَلَّمْتَني مِنْ تَأْويلِ الْأَحاديثِ فاطِرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَنْتَ وَلِيِّي فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ تَوَفَّني مُسْلِماً وَ أَلْحِقْني بِالصَّالِحينَ (101)
" O my Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on me some power, and taught me something of the interpretation of dreams and events, - - O Thou Creator of the heavens and the earth! Thou art my Protector in this world and in the Hereafter. Take Thou my soul) at death (as one submitting to Thy Will) as a Muslim (, and unite me with the righteous.") 101 (
ذلِكَ مِنْ أَنْباءِ الْغَيْبِ نُوحيهِ إِلَيْكَ وَ ما كُنْتَ لَدَيْهِمْ إِذْ أَجْمَعُوا أَمْرَهُمْ وَ هُمْ يَمْكُرُونَ (102)
Such is one of the stories of what happened unseen, which We reveal by inspiration unto thee; nor wast thou) present (with them then when they concerted their plans together in the process of weaving their plots.) 201 (
وَ ما أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ وَ لَوْ حَرَصْتَ بِمُؤْمِنينَ (103)
Yet no faith will the greater part of mankind have, however ardently thou dost desire it.) 301 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 842(1/443)
وَ ما تَسْئَلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ ذِكْرٌ لِلْعالَمينَ (104)
And no reward dost thou ask of them for this: it is no less than a Message for all creatures.) 401 (
وَ كَأَيِّنْ مِنْ آيَةٍ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ يَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْها وَ هُمْ عَنْها مُعْرِضُونَ (105)
And how many Signs in the heavens and the earth do they pass by? Yet they turn) their faces (away from them!) 501 (
وَ ما يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِلاَّ وَ هُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ (106)
And most of them believe not in Allah without associating) other as partners (with Him!) 601 (
أَ فَأَمِنُوا أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمْ غاشِيَةٌ مِنْ عَذابِ اللَّهِ أَوْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً وَ هُمْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ (107)
Do they then feel secure from the coming against them of the covering veil of the wrath of Allah, - - or of the coming against them of the) final (Hour all of a sudden while they perceive not?) 701 (
قُلْ هذِهِ سَبيلي أَدْعُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ عَلى بَصيرَةٍ أَنَا وَ مَنِ اتَّبَعَني وَ سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (108)
Say thou:" This is my Way: I do invite unto Allah, - - with certain knowledge, - - I and whoever follows me. Glory to Allah, and never will I join gods with Allah!") 801 (
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ قَبْلِكَ إِلاَّ رِجالاً نُوحي إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرى أَ فَلَمْ يَسيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَيَنْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَ لَدارُ الْآخِرَةِ خَيْرٌ لِلَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (109)(1/444)
Nor did We send before thee messengers any but men, whom We did inspire, - -) men (from the people of the towns. Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those before them? But the home of the Hereafter is best, for those who do right. Will ye not then understand?) 901 (
حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِبُوا جاءَهُمْ نَصْرُنا فَنُجِّيَ مَنْ نَشاءُ وَ لا يُرَدُّ بَأْسُنا عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمينَ (110)
) Respite will be granted (until, when the messengers give up hope) of their people (and) come to (think that they were treated as liars, there reaches them Our help, and those whom We will are delivered into safety. But never will be warded off our punishment from those who are in sin.) 011 (
لَقَدْ كانَ في قَصَصِهِمْ عِبْرَةٌ لِأُولِي الْأَلْبابِ ما كانَ حَديثاً يُفْتَرى وَ لكِنْ تَصْديقَ الَّذي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ تَفْصيلَ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (111)
There is, in their stories, instruction for men endued with understanding. It is not a tale invented, but a confirmation of what went before it, - - a detailed exposition of all things, and a Guide and a Mercy to any such as believe.) 111 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 942
Surah- 31
سورةُ الرّعد
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
المر تِلْكَ آياتُ الْكِتابِ وَ الَّذي أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ الْحَقُّ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (1)(1/445)
Alif. Lam. Mim. Ra. These are the verses of the Book: that which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth; but most men believe not.) 1 (
اللَّهُ الَّذي رَفَعَ السَّماواتِ بِغَيْرِ عَمَدٍ تَرَوْنَها ثُمَّ اسْتَوى عَلَى الْعَرْشِ وَ سَخَّرَ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ كُلٌّ يَجْري لِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى يُدَبِّرُ الْأَمْرَ يُفَصِّلُ الْآياتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ بِلِقاءِ رَبِّكُمْ تُوقِنُونَ (2)
Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that ye can see; then He established Himself on the Throne; He has subjected the sun and the moon! Each one runs) its course (for a term appointed. He doth regulate all affairs, explaining the signs in detail, that ye may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord.) 2 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي مَدَّ الْأَرْضَ وَ جَعَلَ فيها رَواسِيَ وَ أَنْهاراً وَ مِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَراتِ جَعَلَ فيها زَوْجَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ يُغْشِي اللَّيْلَ النَّهارَ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (3)
And it is He Who spread out the earth, and set thereon mountains standing firm and) flowing (rivers: and fruit of every kind He made in pairs, two and two: He draweth the night as a veil o'er the Day. Behold, verily in these things there are Signs for those who consider!) 3 (
وَ فِي الْأَرْضِ قِطَعٌ مُتَجاوِراتٌ وَ جَنَّاتٌ مِنْ أَعْنابٍ وَ زَرْعٌ وَ نَخيلٌ صِنْوانٌ وَ غَيْرُ صِنْوانٍ يُسْقى بِماءٍ واحِدٍ وَ نُفَضِّلُ بَعْضَها عَلى بَعْضٍ فِي الْأُكُلِ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (4)(1/446)
And in the earth are tracts) diverse though (neighboring, and gardens of vines and fields sown with corn, and palm trees - - growing out of single roots or otherwise: watered with the same water, yet some of them We make more excellent than others to eat. Behold, verily in these things there are Signs for those who understand!) 4 (
وَ إِنْ تَعْجَبْ فَعَجَبٌ قَوْلُهُمْ أَ إِذا كُنَّا تُراباً أَ إِنَّا لَفي خَلْقٍ جَديدٍ أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَ أُولئِكَ الْأَغْلالُ في أَعْناقِهِمْ وَ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (5)
If thou dost marvel) at their want of faith (, strange is their saying:" When we are) actually (dust, shall we indeed then be in a creation renewed?" They are those who deny their Lord! They are those round whose necks will be yokes) of servitude (: they will be Companions of the Fire, to dwell therein) for aye (!) 5 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 052
وَ يَسْتَعْجِلُونَكَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ قَبْلَ الْحَسَنَةِ وَ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمُ الْمَثُلاتُ وَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ لِلنَّاسِ عَلى ظُلْمِهِمْ وَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَشَديدُ الْعِقابِ (6)
They ask thee to hasten on the evil in preference to the good: Yet have come to pass, before them,) many (exemplary punishments! But verily thy Lord is full of forgiveness for mankind for their wrong-doing, and verily thy Lord is) also (strict in punishment.) 6 (
وَ يَقُولُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّه إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ (7)(1/447)
And the Unbelievers say:" Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?" But thou art truly a warner, and to every people a guide.) 7 (
اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ما تَحْمِلُ كُلُّ أُنْثى وَ ما تَغيضُ الْأَرْحامُ وَ ما تَزْدادُ وَ كُلُّ شَيْ ءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِمِقْدارٍ (8)
Allah doth know what every female) womb (doth bear, by how much the wombs fall short) of their time or number (or do exceed. Every single thing is with Him, in) due (proportion.) 8 (
عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ الْكَبيرُ الْمُتَعالِ (9)
He knoweth the Unseen and that which is open: He is the Great, the Most High.) 9 (
سَواءٌ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ أَسَرَّ الْقَوْلَ وَ مَنْ جَهَرَ بِهِ وَ مَنْ هُوَ مُسْتَخْفٍ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ سارِبٌ بِالنَّهارِ (10)
It is the same) to Him (whether any of you conceal his speech or declare it openly; whether he lie hid by night or walk forth freely by day.) 01 (
لَهُ مُعَقِّباتٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ يَحْفَظُونَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُغَيِّرُ ما بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّى يُغَيِّرُوا ما بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ إِذا أَرادَ اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ سُوْءاً فَلا مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَ ما لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ والٍ (11)
For each) such person (there are) angels (in succession, before and behind him: They guard him by command of Allah. Verily never will Allah change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves. But when) once (Allah willeth a people's punishment, there can be no turning it back, nor will they find, besides Him, any to protect.) 11 (
هُوَ الَّذي يُريكُمُ الْبَرْقَ خَوْفاً وَ طَمَعاً وَ يُنْشِئُ السَّحابَ الثِّقالَ (12)(1/448)
It is He Who doth show you the lightning, by way both of fear and of hope: It is He Who doth raise up the clouds, heavy with) fertilizing (rain!) 21 (
وَ يُسَبِّحُ الرَّعْدُ بِحَمْدِهِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ مِنْ خيفَتِهِ وَ يُرْسِلُ الصَّواعِقَ فَيُصيبُ بِها مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ هُمْ يُجادِلُونَ فِي اللَّهِ وَ هُوَ شَديدُ الْمِحالِ (13)
Nay, thunder repeateth His praises, and so do the angels, with awe: He flingeth the loud-voiced thunder-bolts, and therewith He striketh whomsoever He will; yet these) are the men (the while they are disputing about Allah, He is Mighty in Power.) 31 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 152
لَهُ دَعْوَةُ الْحَقِّ وَ الَّذينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ لا يَسْتَجيبُونَ لَهُمْ بِشَيْ ءٍ إِلاَّ كَباسِطِ كَفَّيْهِ إِلَى الْماءِ لِيَبْلُغَ فاهُ وَ ما هُوَ بِبالِغِهِ وَ ما دُعاءُ الْكافِرينَ إِلاَّ في ضَلالٍ (14)
To Him is due the true prayer: any others that they call upon besides Him hear them no more than if they were to stretch forth their hands for water to reach their mouths but it reaches them not: for the prayer of those without Faith is nothing but vain prayer.) 41 (
وَ لِلَّهِ يَسْجُدُ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً وَ ظِلالُهُمْ بِالْغُدُوِّ وَ الْآصالِ (15)
Whatever beings there are in the heavens and the earth do prostrate themselves to Allah, - - with good-will or in spite of themselves: so do their shadows in the morning and evenings.) 51 ((1/449)
قُلْ مَنْ رَبُّ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ قُلِ اللَّهُ قُلْ أَ فَاتَّخَذْتُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ أَوْلِياءَ لا يَمْلِكُونَ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ نَفْعاً وَ لا ضَرًّا قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الْأَعْمى وَ الْبَصيرُ أَمْ هَلْ تَسْتَوِي الظُّلُماتُ وَ النُّورُ أَمْ جَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ شُرَكاءَ خَلَقُوا كَخَلْقِهِ فَتَشابَهَ الْخَلْقُ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلِ اللَّهُ خالِقُ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُوَ الْواحِدُ الْقَهَّارُ (16)
Say:" Who is the Lord and Sustainer of the heavens and the earth?" Say:") It is (Allah." Say:" Do ye then take) for worship (protectors other than Him, such as have no power either for good or for harm to themselves?" Say:" Are the blind equal with those who see? Or the depths of darkness equal with light?" Or do they assign to Allah partners who have created) anything (as He has created, so that the creation seemed to them similar? Say:" Allah is the Creator of all things: He is the One, the Supreme and Irresistible.") 61 (
أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَسالَتْ أَوْدِيَةٌ بِقَدَرِها فَاحْتَمَلَ السَّيْلُ زَبَداً رابِياً وَ مِمَّا يُوقِدُونَ عَلَيْهِ فِي النَّارِ ابْتِغاءَ حِلْيَةٍ أَوْ مَتاعٍ زَبَدٌ مِثْلُهُ كَذلِكَ يَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ الْحَقَّ وَ الْباطِلَ فَأَمَّا الزَّبَدُ فَيَذْهَبُ جُفاءً وَ أَمَّا ما يَنْفَعُ النَّاسَ فَيَمْكُثُ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَذلِكَ يَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ الْأَمْثالَ (17)(1/450)
He sends down water from the skies, and the channels flow, each according to its measure: But the torrent bears away the foam that mounts up to the surface. Even so, from that) ore (which they heat in the fire, to make ornaments or utensils therewith, there is a scum likewise. Thus doth Allah) by parables (show forth Truth and Falsehood. For the scum disappears like forth cast out; while that which is for the good of mankind remains on the earth. Thus doth Allah set forth parables.) 71 (
لِلَّذينَ اسْتَجابُوا لِرَبِّهِمُ الْحُسْنى وَ الَّذينَ لَمْ يَسْتَجيبُوا لَهُ لَوْ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ جَميعاً وَ مِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ لاَفْتَدَوْا بِهِ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْحِسابِ وَ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَ بِئْسَ الْمِهادُ (18)
For those who respond to their Lord, are) all (Good Things. But those who respond not to Him, - - even if they had all that is in the heavens and on earth, and as much more,) in vain (would they offer it for ransom. For them will the reckoning be terrible: their abode will be Hell, - - what a bed of misery!) 81 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 252
أَ فَمَنْ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ الْحَقُّ كَمَنْ هُوَ أَعْمى إِنَّما يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ (19)
Is then one who doth know that that which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth, like one who is blind? It is those who are endued with understanding that receive admonition; - -) 91 (
الَّذينَ يُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَ لا يَنْقُضُونَ الْميثاقَ (20)
Those who fulfill the Covenant of Allah and fail not in their plighted word;) 02 ((1/451)
وَ الَّذينَ يَصِلُونَ ما أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ وَ يَخافُونَ سُوءَ الْحِسابِ (21)
Those who join together those things which Allah hath commanded to be joined, hold their Lord in awe, and fear the terrible reckoning;) 12 (
وَ الَّذينَ صَبَرُوا ابْتِغاءَ وَجْهِ رَبِّهِمْ وَ أَقامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ أَنْفَقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْناهُمْ سِرًّا وَ عَلانِيَةً وَ يَدْرَؤُنَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ عُقْبَى الدَّارِ (22)
Those who patiently persevere, seeking the countenance of their Lord; establish regular prayers; spend, out of) the gifts (We have bestowed for their sustenance, secretly and openly; and turn off evil with good: for such there is the final attainment of the) eternal (home, - -) 22 (
جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ يَدْخُلُونَها وَ مَنْ صَلَحَ مِنْ آبائِهِمْ وَ أَزْواجِهِمْ وَ ذُرِّيَّاتِهِمْ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ يَدْخُلُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ كُلِّ بابٍ (23)
Gardens of perpetual bliss: they shall enter there, as well as the righteous among their fathers, their spouses, and their offspring: and angels shall enter unto them from every gate) with the salutation (:) 32 (
سَلامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِما صَبَرْتُمْ فَنِعْمَ عُقْبَى الدَّارِ (24)
" Peace unto you for that ye persevered in patience! Now how excellent is the final Home!") 42 (
وَ الَّذينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ميثاقِهِ وَ يَقْطَعُونَ ما أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولئِكَ لَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الدَّارِ (25)(1/452)
But those who break the Covenant of Allah, after having plighted their word thereto, and cut asunder those things which Allah has commanded to be joined, and work mischief in the land; - - on them is the Curse; for them is the terrible Home!) 52 (
اللَّهُ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَقْدِرُ وَ فَرِحُوا بِالْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ مَا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ مَتاعٌ (26)
Allah doth enlarge, or grant by) strict (measure, the sustenance) which He giveth (to whomso He pleaseth.) The worldly (rejoice in the life of this world: But the life of this world is but little comfort in the Hereafter.) 62 (
وَ يَقُولُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ قُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُضِلُّ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَهْدي إِلَيْهِ مَنْ أَنابَ (27)
The Unbelievers say:" Why is not a Sign sent down to him from his Lord?" Say:" Truly Allah leaveth, to stray, whom He will; But He guideth to Himself those who turn to Him in penitence, - -) 72 (
الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ تَطْمَئِنُّ قُلُوبُهُمْ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ أَلا بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ (28)
" Those who believe, and whose hearts find satisfaction in the remembrance of Allah; for without doubt in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find satisfaction.) 82 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 352
الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ طُوبى لَهُمْ وَ حُسْنُ مَآبٍ (29)
" For those who believe and work righteousness, is) every (blessedness, and a beautiful place of) final (return.") 92 ((1/453)
كَذلِكَ أَرْسَلْناكَ في أُمَّةٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِها أُمَمٌ لِتَتْلُوَا عَلَيْهِمُ الَّذي أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ وَ هُمْ يَكْفُرُونَ بِالرَّحْمنِ قُلْ هُوَ رَبِّي لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَ إِلَيْهِ مَتابِ (30)
Thus have We sent thee amongst a People before whom) long since (have) other (Peoples) gone and (passed away; in order that thou mightest rehearse unto them what We send down unto thee by inspiration; yet do they reject) Him (, the Most Gracious! Say:" He is my Lord! There is no god but He! On Him is my trust, and to Him do I turn!") 03 (
وَ لَوْ أَنَّ قُرْآناً سُيِّرَتْ بِهِ الْجِبالُ أَوْ قُطِّعَتْ بِهِ الْأَرْضُ أَوْ كُلِّمَ بِهِ الْمَوْتى بَلْ لِلَّهِ الْأَمْرُ جَميعاً أَ فَلَمْ يَيْأَسِ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ لَوْ يَشاءُ اللَّهُ لَهَدَى النَّاسَ جَميعاً وَ لا يَزالُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا تُصيبُهُمْ بِما صَنَعُوا قارِعَةٌ أَوْ تَحُلُّ قَريباً مِنْ دارِهِمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ وَعْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُخْلِفُ الْميعادَ (31)
If there were a Quran with which mountains were moved, or the earth were cloven asunder, or the dead were made to speak,) this would be the one! (But, truly, the Command is with Allah in all things! Do not the Believers know, that, had Allah) so (willed, He could have guided all mankind) to the Right (? But the Unbelievers, - - never will disaster cease to seize them for their) ill (deeds, or to settle close to their homes, until the promise of Allah come to pass, for, verily, Allah will not fail in His promise.) 13 ((1/454)
وَ لَقَدِ اسْتُهْزِئَ بِرُسُلٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَأَمْلَيْتُ لِلَّذينَ كَفَرُوا ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ كانَ عِقابِ (32)
Mocked were) many (messengers before thee: but I granted respite to the Unbelievers, and finally I punished them: then how) terrible (was my requital!) 23 (
أَ فَمَنْ هُوَ قائِمٌ عَلى كُلِّ نَفْسٍ بِما كَسَبَتْ وَ جَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ شُرَكاءَ قُلْ سَمُّوهُمْ أَمْ تُنَبِّئُونَهُ بِما لا يَعْلَمُ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَمْ بِظاهِرٍ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ بَلْ زُيِّنَ لِلَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مَكْرُهُمْ وَ صُدُّوا عَنِ السَّبيلِ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَما لَهُ مِنْ هادٍ (33)
Is then He Who standeth over every soul) and knoweth (all that it doth,) like any others (? And yet they ascribe partners to Allah. Say:" But name them! Is it that ye will inform Him of something He knoweth not on earth, or is it) just (a show of words?" Nay! to those who believe not, their devising seems pleasing, but they are kept back) thereby (from the Path. And those whom Allah leads astray, no one can guide.) 33 (
لَهُمْ عَذابٌ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ لَعَذابُ الْآخِرَةِ أَشَقُّ وَ ما لَهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ واقٍ (34)
For them is a penalty in the life of this world, but harder, truly, is the chastisement of the Hereafter: and defender have they none against Allah.) 43 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 452
مَثَلُ الْجَنَّةِ الَّتي وُعِدَ الْمُتَّقُونَ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ أُكُلُها دائِمٌ وَ ظِلُّها تِلْكَ عُقْبَى الَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا وَ عُقْبَى الْكافِرينَ النَّارُ (35)(1/455)
The parable of the Garden which the righteous are promised! - - beneath it flow rivers: perpetual is the fruits thereof and the shade therein: such is the end of the Righteous; and the end of Unbelievers in the Fire.) 53 (
وَ الَّذينَ آتَيْناهُمُ الْكِتابَ يَفْرَحُونَ بِما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَ مِنَ الْأَحْزابِ مَنْ يُنْكِرُ بَعْضَهُ قُلْ إِنَّما أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَ لا أُشْرِكَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ أَدْعُوا وَ إِلَيْهِ مَآبِ (36)
Those to whom We have given the Book rejoice at what hath been revealed unto thee: but there are among the clans those who reject a part thereof. Say:" I am commanded to worship Allah, and not to join partners with Him. Unto Him do I call, and unto Him is my return.") 63 (
وَ كَذلِكَ أَنْزَلْناهُ حُكْماً عَرَبِيًّا وَ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْواءَهُمْ بَعْدَ ما جاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ما لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَ لا واقٍ (37)
Thus have We revealed it to be a judgment of authority in Arabic. Wert thou to follow their) vain (desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither protector nor defender against Allah.) 73 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا رُسُلاً مِنْ قَبْلِكَ وَ جَعَلْنا لَهُمْ أَزْواجاً وَ ذُرِّيَّةً وَ ما كانَ لِرَسُولٍ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ بِآيَةٍ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ لِكُلِّ أَجَلٍ كِتابٌ (38)
We did send messengers before thee, and appointed for them wives and children: and it was never the part of a messenger to bring a Sign except as Allah permitted) or commanded (. For each period is an appointment.) 83 (
يَمْحُوا اللَّهُ ما يَشاءُ وَ يُثْبِتُ وَ عِنْدَهُ أُمُّ الْكِتابِ (39)(1/456)
Allah doth blot out or confirm what He pleaseth: with Him is the Mother of the Book.) 93 (
وَ إِنْ ما نُرِيَنَّكَ بَعْضَ الَّذي نَعِدُهُمْ أَوْ نَتَوَفَّيَنَّكَ فَإِنَّما عَلَيْكَ الْبَلاغُ وَ عَلَيْنَا الْحِسابُ (40)
Whether We shall show thee) within thy life-time (part of what We promised them or take to Us thy soul) before it is all accomplished (, - - thy duty is to make) the Message (reach them: it is Our part to call them to account.) 04 (
أَ وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّا نَأْتِي الْأَرْضَ نَنْقُصُها مِنْ أَطْرافِها وَ اللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ لا مُعَقِّبَ لِحُكْمِهِ وَ هُوَ سَريعُ الْحِسابِ (41)
See they not that We gradually reduce the land from its outlying borders?) Where (Allah commands, there is none to put back His command: and He is swift in calling to account.) 14 (
وَ قَدْ مَكَرَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ فَلِلَّهِ الْمَكْرُ جَميعاً يَعْلَمُ ما تَكْسِبُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ وَ سَيَعْلَمُ الْكُفَّارُ لِمَنْ عُقْبَى الدَّارِ (42)
Those before them did) also (devise plots; but in all things the master- Allah is the devising all together. He knoweth the doings of every soul: and soon will the Unbelievers know who gets home in the end.) 24 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 552
وَ يَقُولُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَسْتَ مُرْسَلاً قُلْ كَفى بِاللَّهِ شَهيداً بَيْني وَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتابِ (43)
The Unbelievers say:" No messenger art thou." Say:" Enough for a witness between me and you is Allah, and such as have knowledge of the Book.") 34 (
Surah- 41
سورةُ إبراهيم
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.(1/457)
الر كِتابٌ أَنْزَلْناهُ إِلَيْكَ لِتُخْرِجَ النَّاسَ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ إِلَى النُّورِ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْ إِلى صِراطِ الْعَزيزِ الْحَميدِ (1)
Alif. Lam. Ra. A Book which We have revealed unto thee, in order that thou mightest lead mankind out of the depths of darkness into light - - by the leave of their Lord - - to the Way of) Him (the Exalted in power, worthy of all praise! - -) 1 (
اللَّهِ الَّذي لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ وَيْلٌ لِلْكافِرينَ مِنْ عَذابٍ شَديدٍ (2)
Of Allah, to Whom do belong all things in the heavens and on earth! But alas for the Unbelievers for a terrible chastisement) their Unfaith will bring them (! - -) 2 (
الَّذينَ يَسْتَحِبُّونَ الْحَياةَ الدُّنْيا عَلَى الْآخِرَةِ وَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ يَبْغُونَها عِوَجاً أُولئِكَ في ضَلالٍ بَعيدٍ (3)
Those who prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter, who hinder) men (from the Path of Allah and seek to make it something crooked: they are astray by a long distance.) 3 (
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلاَّ بِلِسانِ قَوْمِهِ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمْ فَيُضِلُّ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَهْدي مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ هُوَ الْعَزيزُ الْحَكيمُ (4)
We sent not a messenger except) to teach (in the language of his) own (people, in order to make) things (clear to them. So Allah leads astray those whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, full of Wisdom.) 4 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا مُوسى بِآياتِنا أَنْ أَخْرِجْ قَوْمَكَ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ إِلَى النُّورِ وَ ذَكِّرْهُمْ بِأَيَّامِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِكُلِّ صَبَّارٍ شَكُورٍ (5)(1/458)
We sent Moses with Our Signs) and the command (" Bring out thy people from the depths of darkness into light, and remind them of the Days of Allah." Verily in this there are Signs for such as are firmly patient and constant, - - grateful and appreciative.) 5 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 652
وَ إِذْ قالَ مُوسى لِقَوْمِهِ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ أَنْجاكُمْ مِنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذابِ وَ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبْناءَكُمْ وَ يَسْتَحْيُونَ نِساءَكُمْ وَ في ذلِكُمْ بَلاءٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ عَظيمٌ (6)
Remember! Moses said to his people:" Call to mind the favor of Allah to you when He delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: they set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons, and let your women-folk live: therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.") 6 (
وَ إِذْ تَأَذَّنَ رَبُّكُمْ لَئِنْ شَكَرْتُمْ لَأَزيدَنَّكُمْ وَ لَئِنْ كَفَرْتُمْ إِنَّ عَذابي لَشَديدٌ (7)
And remember! your Lord caused to be declared) publicly (:" If ye are grateful, I will add more) favors (unto you; but if ye show ingratitude, truly My punishment is terrible indeed.") 7 (
وَ قالَ مُوسى إِنْ تَكْفُرُوا أَنْتُمْ وَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ جَميعاً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَغَنِيٌّ حَميدٌ (8)
And Moses said:" If ye show ingratitude, ye and all on earth together, yet is Allah free of all wants, worthy of all praise.") 8 ((1/459)
أَ لَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ نَبَؤُا الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَ عادٍ وَ ثَمُودَ وَ الَّذينَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ لا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ جاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَيِّناتِ فَرَدُّوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ في أَفْواهِهِمْ وَ قالُوا إِنَّا كَفَرْنا بِما أُرْسِلْتُمْ بِهِ وَ إِنَّا لَفي شَكٍّ مِمَّا تَدْعُونَنا إِلَيْهِ مُريبٍ (9)
Has not the story reached you,) O people! (, of those who) went (before you? - - of the people of Noah, and d, and Thamud? - - And of those who) came (after them? None knows them but Allah. To them came messengers with Clear) Signs (; but they put their hands up to their mouths, and said:" We do deny) the mission (on which ye have been sent, and we are really in suspicious) disquieting (doubt as to that to which ye invite us.") 9 (
قالَتْ رُسُلُهُمْ أَ فِي اللَّهِ شَكٌّ فاطِرِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ يَدْعُوكُمْ لِيَغْفِرَ لَكُمْ مِنْ ذُنُوبِكُمْ وَ يُؤَخِّرَكُمْ إِلى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى قالُوا إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنا تُريدُونَ أَنْ تَصُدُّونا عَمَّا كانَ يَعْبُدُ آباؤُنا فَأْتُونا بِسُلْطانٍ مُبينٍ (10)
Their messengers said:" Is there a doubt about Allah, The Creator of the heavens and the earth? It is He Who invites you, in order that He may forgive you your sins and give you respite for a term appointed!" They said:" Ah! ye are no more than human, like ourselves! Ye wish to turn us away from what our fathers used to worship: then bring us some clear authority.") 01 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 752(1/460)
قالَتْ لَهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ إِنْ نَحْنُ إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَمُنُّ عَلى مَنْ يَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ وَ ما كانَ لَنا أَنْ نَأْتِيَكُمْ بِسُلْطانٍ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (11)
Their messengers said to them:" True, we are human like yourselves, but Allah doth grant His grace to such of His servants as He pleases. It is not for us to bring you an authority except as Allah permits. And on Allah let all men of faith put their trust.) 11 (
وَ ما لَنا أَلاَّ نَتَوَكَّلَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ قَدْ هَدانا سُبُلَنا وَ لَنَصْبِرَنَّ عَلى ما آذَيْتُمُونا وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُتَوَكِّلُونَ (12)
" Why we should not put our trust on Allah? Indeed He Has guided us to the Ways we) follow (. We shall certainly bear with patience all the hurt you may cause us. For those who put their trust should put their trust on Allah.") 21 (
وَ قالَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لِرُسُلِهِمْ لَنُخْرِجَنَّكُمْ مِنْ أَرْضِنا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ في مِلَّتِنا فَأَوْحى إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ لَنُهْلِكَنَّ الظَّالِمينَ (13)
And the Unbelievers said to their messengers:" Be sure we shall drive you out of our land, or ye shall return to our religion." But their Lord inspired) this Message (to them:" Verily We shall cause the wrong-doers to perish!) 31 (
وَ لَنُسْكِنَنَّكُمُ الْأَرْضَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ ذلِكَ لِمَنْ خافَ مَقامي وَ خافَ وَعيدِ (14)
" And verily We shall cause you to abide in the land, and succeed them. This for such as fear the Time when they shall stand before My tribunal, - - such as fear the punishment.") 41 ((1/461)
وَ اسْتَفْتَحُوا وَ خابَ كُلُّ جَبَّارٍ عَنيدٍ (15)
But they sought victory and decision) there and then (, and frustration was the lot of every powerful obstinate transgressor.) 51 (
مِنْ وَرائِهِ جَهَنَّمُ وَ يُسْقى مِنْ ماءٍ صَديدٍ (16)
In front of such a one is Hell, and he is given, for drink, boiling fetid water.) 61 (
يَتَجَرَّعُهُ وَ لا يَكادُ يُسيغُهُ وَ يَأْتيهِ الْمَوْتُ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكانٍ وَ ما هُوَ بِمَيِّتٍ وَ مِنْ وَرائِهِ عَذابٌ غَليظٌ (17)
In gulps will he sip it, but never will he be near swallowing it down his throat: death will come to him from every quarter, yet will he not die: and in front of him will be a chastisement unrelenting.) 71 (
مَثَلُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ أَعْمالُهُمْ كَرَمادٍ اشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ الرِّيحُ في يَوْمٍ عاصِفٍ لا يَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا كَسَبُوا عَلى شَيْ ءٍ ذلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلالُ الْبَعيدُ (18)
The parable of those who reject their Lord is that their works are as ashes, on which the wind blows furiously on a tempestuous day: No power have they over aught that they have earned: that is the straying far, far) from the goal (.) 81 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 852
أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنْ يَشَأْ يُذْهِبْكُمْ وَ يَأْتِ بِخَلْقٍ جَديدٍ (19)
Seest thou not that Allah created the heavens and the earth in Truth? If He so will, He can remove you and put) in your place (a new creation?) 91 (
وَ ما ذلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ بِعَزيزٍ (20)
Nor is that for Allah any great matter.) 02 ((1/462)
وَ بَرَزُوا لِلَّهِ جَميعاً فَقالَ الضُّعَفاءُ لِلَّذينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا لَكُمْ تَبَعاً فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُغْنُونَ عَنَّا مِنْ عَذابِ اللَّهِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ قالُوا لَوْ هَدانَا اللَّهُ لَهَدَيْناكُمْ سَواءٌ عَلَيْنا أَ جَزِعْنا أَمْ صَبَرْنا ما لَنا مِنْ مَحيصٍ (21)
They will all be marshaled before Allah together: then will the weak say to those who were arrogant," For us, we but followed you; can ye then avail us to all against the wrath of Allah?" They will reply," If we had received the Guidance of Allah, we should have given it to you: to us it makes no difference) now (whether we rage, or bear) these torments (with patience: for ourselves there is no way of escape.") 12 (
وَ قالَ الشَّيْطانُ لَمَّا قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَعَدَكُمْ وَعْدَ الْحَقِّ وَ وَعَدْتُكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُكُمْ وَ ما كانَ لِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ سُلْطانٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ دَعَوْتُكُمْ فَاسْتَجَبْتُمْ لي فَلا تَلُومُوني وَ لُومُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ ما أَنَا بِمُصْرِخِكُمْ وَ ما أَنْتُمْ بِمُصْرِخِيَّ إِنِّي كَفَرْتُ بِما أَشْرَكْتُمُونِ مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنَّ الظَّالِمينَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (22)
And Satan will say when the matter is decided:" It was Allah Who gave you a promise of Truth: I too promised, but I failed in my promise to you. I had no authority over you except to call you but ye listened to me: then reproach not me, but reproach your own souls. I cannot listen to your cries, nor can ye listen to mine. I reject your former act in associating me with Allah. For wrong-doers there must be a grievous chastisement.") 22 ((1/463)
وَ أُدْخِلَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْ تَحِيَّتُهُمْ فيها سَلامٌ (23)
But those who believe and work righteousness will be admitted to Gardens beneath which rivers flow, - - to dwell therein for aye with the leave of their Lord. Their greeting therein will be:" Peace!") 32 (
أَ لَمْ تَرَ كَيْفَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً كَلِمَةً طَيِّبَةً كَشَجَرَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ أَصْلُها ثابِتٌ وَ فَرْعُها فِي السَّماءِ (24)
Seest thou not how Allah sets forth a parable? - - A goodly Word like a goodly tree, whose root is firmly fixed, and its branches) reach (to the heavens, - -) 42 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 952
تُؤْتي أُكُلَها كُلَّ حينٍ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّها وَ يَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ الْأَمْثالَ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (25)
It brings forth its fruit at all times, by the leave of its Lord. So Allah sets forth parables for men, in order that they may receive admonition.) 52 (
وَ مَثَلُ كَلِمَةٍ خَبيثَةٍ كَشَجَرَةٍ خَبيثَةٍ اجْتُثَّتْ مِنْ فَوْقِ الْأَرْضِ ما لَها مِنْ قَرارٍ (26)
And the parable of an evil Word is that of an evil tree: It is torn up by the root from the surface of the earth: it has no stability.) 62 (
يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَ يُضِلُّ اللَّهُ الظَّالِمينَ وَ يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ ما يَشاءُ (27)
Allah will establish in strength those who believe, with the Word that stands firm, in this world and in the Hereafter; but Allah will leave, to stray, those who do wrong: Allah doeth what He willeth.) 72 ((1/464)
أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذينَ بَدَّلُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ كُفْراً وَ أَحَلُّوا قَوْمَهُمْ دارَ الْبَوارِ (28)
Hast thou not turned thy thought to those who have changed the favor of Allah, with ingratitude, and caused their people to descend to the House of Perdition? - -) 82 (
جَهَنَّمَ يَصْلَوْنَها وَ بِئْسَ الْقَرارُ (29)
Into Hell? They will burn therein, - - an evil place to stay in!) 92 (
وَ جَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَنْداداً لِيُضِلُّوا عَنْ سَبيلِهِ قُلْ تَمَتَّعُوا فَإِنَّ مَصيرَكُمْ إِلَى النَّارِ (30)
And they set up) idols (as equal to Allah, to mislead) men (from His Path! Say:" Enjoy) your brief power (! But verily ye are making straightway for Hell!") 03 (
قُلْ لِعِبادِيَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا يُقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ يُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْناهُمْ سِرًّا وَ عَلانِيَةً مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لا بَيْعٌ فيهِ وَ لا خِلالٌ (31)
Speak to my servants who have believed, that they may establish regular prayers, and spend) in charity (out of the sustenance We have given them, secretly and openly, before the coming of a Day in which there will be neither mutual bargaining nor befriending.) 13 (
اللَّهُ الَّذي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِ مِنَ الثَّمَراتِ رِزْقاً لَكُمْ وَ سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ الْفُلْكَ لِتَجْرِيَ فِي الْبَحْرِ بِأَمْرِهِ وَ سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ الْأَنْهارَ (32)(1/465)
It is Allah Who hath created the heavens and the earth and sendeth down rain from the skies, and with it bringeth out fruits wherewith to feed you; it is He Who hath made the ships subject to you, that they may sail through the sea by His command; and the rivers) also (hath He made subject to you.) 23 (
وَ سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ دائِبَيْنِ وَ سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ وَ النَّهارَ (33)
And He hath made subject to you the sun and the moon, both diligently pursuing their courses; and the night and the day hath He) also (made subject to you.) 33 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 062
وَ آتاكُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ ما سَأَلْتُمُوهُ وَ إِنْ تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ لا تُحْصُوها إِنَّ الْإِنْسانَ لَظَلُومٌ كَفَّارٌ (34)
And He giveth you of all that ye ask for. But if ye count the favors of Allah, never will ye be able to number them. Verily, man is given up to injustice and ingratitude.) 43 (
وَ إِذْ قالَ إِبْراهيمُ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ آمِناً وَ اجْنُبْني وَ بَنِيَّ أَنْ نَعْبُدَ الْأَصْنامَ (35)
Remember Abraham said:" O my Lord! make this city one of peace and security: and preserve me and my sons from worshipping idols.) 53 (
رَبِّ إِنَّهُنَّ أَضْلَلْنَ كَثيراً مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ تَبِعَني فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي وَ مَنْ عَصاني فَإِنَّكَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (36)
" O my Lord! they have indeed led astray many among mankind; He then who follows my) ways (is of me, and he that disobeys me, - - but Thou art indeed Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.) 63 ((1/466)
رَبَّنا إِنِّي أَسْكَنْتُ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتي بِوادٍ غَيْرِ ذي زَرْعٍ عِنْدَ بَيْتِكَ الْمُحَرَّمِ رَبَّنا لِيُقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ فَاجْعَلْ أَفْئِدَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ تَهْوي إِلَيْهِمْ وَ ارْزُقْهُمْ مِنَ الثَّمَراتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَشْكُرُونَ (37)
" O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in a valley without cultivation, by Thy Sacred House; in order, O our Lord, that they may establish regular Prayer: so fill the hearts of some among men with love towards them, and feed them with fruits: so that they may give thanks.) 73 (
رَبَّنا إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ ما نُخْفي وَ ما نُعْلِنُ وَ ما يَخْفى عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ لا فِي السَّماءِ (38)
" O our Lord! truly Thou dost know what we conceal and what we reveal: for nothing whatever is hidden from Allah, whether on earth or in heaven.) 83 (
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذي وَهَبَ لي عَلَى الْكِبَرِ إِسْماعيلَ وَ إِسْحاقَ إِنَّ رَبِّي لَسَميعُ الدُّعاءِ (39)
" Praise be to Allah, Who hath granted unto me in old age Ismail and Isaac: for truly my Lord is He, the Hearer of Prayer!) 93 (
رَبِّ اجْعَلْني مُقيمَ الصَّلاةِ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتي رَبَّنا وَ تَقَبَّلْ دُعاءِ (40)
" O my Lord! make me one who establishes regular Prayer, and also) raise such (among my offspring, O our Lord!, and accept Thou my Prayer.) 04 (
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لي وَ لِوالِدَيَّ وَ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسابُ (41)
" O our Lord! cover) us (with Thy Forgiveness - - me, my parents, and) all (Believers, on the Day that the Reckoning will be established!") 14 ((1/467)
وَ لا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ غافِلاً عَمَّا يَعْمَلُ الظَّالِمُونَ إِنَّما يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ تَشْخَصُ فيهِ الْأَبْصارُ (42)
Think not that Allah doth not heed the deeds of those who do wrong. He but giveth them respite against a Day when the eyes will fixedly stare in horror, - -) 24 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 162
مُهْطِعينَ مُقْنِعي رُؤُسِهِمْ لا يَرْتَدُّ إِلَيْهِمْ طَرْفُهُمْ وَ أَفْئِدَتُهُمْ هَواءٌ (43)
They running forward with necks outstretched, their heads uplifted, their gaze returning not towards them, and their hearts a) gaping (void!) 34 (
وَ أَنْذِرِ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ يَأْتيهِمُ الْعَذابُ فَيَقُولُ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا رَبَّنا أَخِّرْنا إِلى أَجَلٍ قَريبٍ نُجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَ نَتَّبِعِ الرُّسُلَ أَ وَ لَمْ تَكُونُوا أَقْسَمْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ زَوالٍ (44)
So warn mankind of the Day when the Wrath will reach them: then will the wrong-doers say:" Our Lord! respite us) if only (for a short term: we will answer Thy call, and follow the messenger!"" What! were ye not wont to swear aforetime that ye should suffer no decline?) 44 (
وَ سَكَنْتُمْ في مَساكِنِ الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ تَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ كَيْفَ فَعَلْنا بِهِمْ وَ ضَرَبْنا لَكُمُ الْأَمْثالَ (45)
" And ye dwelt in the dwellings of men who wronged themselves. Ye were clearly shown how We dealt with them; and We put forth) many (parables in your behoof!") 54 (
وَ قَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَ إِنْ كانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبالُ (46)(1/468)
Mighty indeed were the plots which they made, but their plots were) well (within the sight of Allah, even though they were such as to shake the hills!) 64 (
فَلا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْلِفَ وَعْدِهِ رُسُلَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزيزٌ ذُو انتِقامٍ (47)
Never think that Allah would fail His messengers in His promise: for Allah is Exalted in power, - - the Lord of Retribution.) 74 (
يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَ السَّماواتُ وَ بَرَزُوا لِلَّهِ الْواحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ (48)
One day the earth will be changed to a different earth, and so will be the heavens, and) men (will be marshaled forth, before Allah, the One, the Irresistible;) 84 (
وَ تَرَى الْمُجْرِمينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُقَرَّنينَ فِي الْأَصْفادِ (49)
And thou wilt see the sinners that day bound together in fetters; - -) 94 (
سَرابيلُهُمْ مِنْ قَطِرانٍ وَ تَغْشى وُجُوهَهُمُ النَّارُ (50)
Their garments of liquid pitch, and their faces covered with Fire;) 05 (
لِيَجْزِيَ اللَّهُ كُلَّ نَفْسٍ ما كَسَبَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَريعُ الْحِسابِ (51)
That Allah may requite each soul according to its deserts; and verily Allah is swift in calling to account.) 15 (
هذا بَلاغٌ لِلنَّاسِ وَ لِيُنْذَرُوا بِهِ وَ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّما هُوَ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ وَ لِيَذَّكَّرَ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ (52)
Here is a Message for mankind: that they may take warning therefrom, and let them know that He is) no other than (One Allah. let men of understanding take heed.) 25 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 262
Surah- 51
سورةُ الحِجْر
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.(1/469)
الر تِلْكَ آياتُ الْكِتابِ وَ قُرْآنٍ مُبينٍ (1)
Alif. Lam. Ra. These are the Ayats of Revelation, - - of a Quran that makes things clear.) 1 (
رُبَما يَوَدُّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ كانُوا مُسْلِمينَ (2)
Often will those who disbelieve, wish that they had been Muslims.) 2 (
ذَرْهُمْ يَأْكُلُوا وَ يَتَمَتَّعُوا وَ يُلْهِهِمُ الْأَمَلُ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ (3)
Leave them alone, to eat and enjoy, and let) false (hope distract them soon. For they will soon know.) 3 (
وَ ما أَهْلَكْنا مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ إِلاَّ وَ لَها كِتابٌ مَعْلُومٌ (4)
Never did We destroy a population that had not a term decreed and assigned beforehand.) 4 (
ما تَسْبِقُ مِنْ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلَها وَ ما يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ (5)
Neither can a people anticipate its term, nor delay it.) 5 (
وَ قالُوا يا أَيُّهَا الَّذي نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الذِّكْرُ إِنَّكَ لَمَجْنُونٌ (6)
They say:" O thou to whom the Message is being revealed! truly thou art mad) or possessed (!) 6 (
لَوْ ما تَأْتينا بِالْمَلائِكَةِ إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقينَ (7)
" Why bringest thou not angels to us if it be that thou hast the Truth?") 7 (
ما نُنَزِّلُ الْمَلائِكَةَ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَ ما كانُوا إِذاً مُنْظَرينَ (8)
We send not the angels down except for just cause: if they came) to the ungodly (, behold! no respite would they have!) 8 (
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِّكْرَ وَ إِنَّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (9)
We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it) from corruption (.) 9 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ قَبْلِكَ في شِيَعِ الْأَوَّلينَ (10)
We did send messengers before thee amongst the sects of old:) 01 ((1/470)
وَ ما يَأْتيهِمْ مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلاَّ كانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ (11)
But never came a messenger to them but they mocked him.) 11 (
كَذلِكَ نَسْلُكُهُ في قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمينَ (12)
Even so do we let it creep into the hearts of the sinners - -) 21 (
لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَ قَدْ خَلَتْ سُنَّةُ الْأَوَّلينَ (13)
They do not believe in the Message, such has been the way of those who went before them.) 31 (
وَ لَوْ فَتَحْنا عَلَيْهِمْ باباً مِنَ السَّماءِ فَظَلُّوا فيهِ يَعْرُجُونَ (14)
Even if We opened out to them a gate from heaven, and they were to continue) all day (ascending therein,) 41 (
لَقالُوا إِنَّما سُكِّرَتْ أَبْصارُنا بَلْ نَحْنُ قَوْمٌ مَسْحُورُونَ (15)
They would only say:" Our eyes have been intoxicated: Nay, we have been bewitched by sorcery.") 51 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 362
وَ لَقَدْ جَعَلْنا فِي السَّماءِ بُرُوجاً وَ زَيَّنَّاها لِلنَّاظِرينَ (16)
It is We Who have set out constellations signs in the heavens, and made them fair-seeming to) all (beholders;) 61 (
وَ حَفِظْناها مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطانٍ رَجيمٍ (17)
And) moreover (We have guarded them from every accursed Satan.) 71 (
إِلاَّ مَنِ اسْتَرَقَ السَّمْعَ فَأَتْبَعَهُ شِهابٌ مُبينٌ (18)
But any that gains a hearing by stealth, is pursued by a fiery comet, bright) to see (.) 81 (
وَ الْأَرْضَ مَدَدْناها وَ أَلْقَيْنا فيها رَواسِيَ وَ أَنْبَتْنا فيها مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ مَوْزُونٍ (19)
And the earth We have spread out) like a carpet (; set thereon mountains firm and immovable; and produced therein all kinds of things in due balance.) 91 ((1/471)
وَ جَعَلْنا لَكُمْ فيها مَعايِشَ وَ مَنْ لَسْتُمْ لَهُ بِرازِقينَ (20)
And We have provided therein means of subsistence, - - for you and for those for whose sustenance ye are not responsible.) 02 (
وَ إِنْ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ إِلاَّ عِنْدَنا خَزائِنُهُ وَ ما نُنَزِّلُهُ إِلاَّ بِقَدَرٍ مَعْلُومٍ (21)
And there is not a thing but its) sources and (treasures) inexhaustible (are with Us; but We only send down thereof in due and ascertainable measures.) 12 (
وَ أَرْسَلْنَا الرِّياحَ لَواقِحَ فَأَنْزَلْنا مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَأَسْقَيْناكُمُوهُ وَ ما أَنْتُمْ لَهُ بِخازِنينَ (22)
And We send the fecundating winds, then cause the rain to descend from the sky, therewith providing you with water) in abundance (, though ye are not the guardians of its stores.) 22 (
وَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ نُحْيي وَ نُميتُ وَ نَحْنُ الْوارِثُونَ (23)
And verily, it is We Who give life, and Who give death: it is We Who remain inheritors) after all else passes away (.) 32 (
وَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا الْمُسْتَقْدِمينَ مِنْكُمْ وَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا الْمُسْتَأْخِرينَ (24)
To Us are known those of you who hasten forward, and those who lag behind.) 42 (
وَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ إِنَّهُ حَكيمٌ عَليمٌ (25)
Assuredly it is thy Lord Who will gather them together: for He is Perfect in Wisdom and Knowledge.) 52 (
وَ لَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا الْإِنْسانَ مِنْ صَلْصالٍ مِنْ حَمَإٍ مَسْنُونٍ (26)
We created man from sounding clay, from mud molded into shape;) 62 (
وَ الْجَانَّ خَلَقْناهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ مِنْ نارِ السَّمُومِ (27)
And the Jinn race, We had created before, from the fire of a scorching wind.) 72 ((1/472)
وَ إِذْ قالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلائِكَةِ إِنِّي خالِقٌ بَشَراً مِنْ صَلْصالٍ مِنْ حَمَإٍ مَسْنُونٍ (28)
Behold! thy Lord said to the angels:" I am about to create man, from sounding clay from mud molded into shape;) 82 (
فَإِذا سَوَّيْتُهُ وَ نَفَخْتُ فيهِ مِنْ رُوحي فَقَعُوا لَهُ ساجِدينَ (29)
" When I have fashioned him) in due proportion (and breathed into him of My spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him.") 92 (
فَسَجَدَ الْمَلائِكَةُ كُلُّهُمْ أَجْمَعُونَ (30)
So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together:) 03 (
إِلاَّ إِبْليسَ أَبى أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعَ السَّاجِدينَ (31)
Not so Iblis: he refused to be among those who prostrated themselves.) 13 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 462
قالَ يا إِبْليسُ ما لَكَ أَلاَّ تَكُونَ مَعَ السَّاجِدينَ (32)
) Allah (said:" O Iblis! what is your reason for not being among those who prostrated themselves?") 23 (
قالَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لِأَسْجُدَ لِبَشَرٍ خَلَقْتَهُ مِنْ صَلْصالٍ مِنْ حَمَإٍ مَسْنُونٍ (33)
) Iblis (said:" I am not one to prostrate myself to man, whom Thou didst create from sounding clay, from mud molded into shape.") 33 (
قالَ فَاخْرُجْ مِنْها فَإِنَّكَ رَجيمٌ (34)
) Allah (said:" Then get thee out from here; for thou art rejected, accursed.) 43 (
وَ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ اللَّعْنَةَ إِلى يَوْمِ الدِّينِ (35)
" And the Curse shall be on thee till the day of Judgment.") 53 (
قالَ رَبِّ فَأَنْظِرْني إِلى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ (36)
) Iblis (said:" O my Lord! give me then respite till the Day the) dead (are raised.") 63 (
قالَ فَإِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرينَ (37)
) Allah (said:" Respite is granted thee - -) 73 ((1/473)
إِلى يَوْمِ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ (38)
" Till the Day of the Time Appointed.") 83 (
قالَ رَبِّ بِما أَغْوَيْتَني لَأُزَيِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ لَأُغْوِيَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (39)
) Iblis (said:" O my Lord! because Thou hast put me in the wrong, I will make) wrong (fair-seeming to them on the earth, and I will put them all in the wrong, - -) 93 (
إِلاَّ عِبادَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصينَ (40)
" Except Thy chosen servants among them.") 04 (
قالَ هذا صِراطٌ عَلَيَّ مُسْتَقيمٌ (41)
) Allah (said:" This is for me a Straight Path.) 14 (
إِنَّ عِبادي لَيْسَ لَكَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطانٌ إِلاَّ مَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ الْغاوينَ (42)
" For over My servants no authority shalt thou have, except such as put themselves in the wrong and follow thee.") 24 (
وَ إِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمَوْعِدُهُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (43)
And verily, Hell is the promised abode for them all!) 34 (
لَها سَبْعَةُ أَبْوابٍ لِكُلِّ بابٍ مِنْهُمْ جُزْءٌ مَقْسُومٌ (44)
To it are seven Gates: for each of those Gates is a) special (class) of sinners (assigned.) 44 (
إِنَّ الْمُتَّقينَ في جَنَّاتٍ وَ عُيُونٍ (45)
The righteous) will be (amid Gardens and fountains) of clear-flowing water (.) 54 (
ادْخُلُوها بِسَلامٍ آمِنينَ (46)
) Their greeting will be (:" Enter ye here in peace and security.") 64 (
وَ نَزَعْنا ما في صُدُورِهِمْ مِنْ غِلٍّ إِخْواناً عَلى سُرُرٍ مُتَقابِلينَ (47)
And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of injury:) they will be (brothers) joyfully (facing each other on raised couches.) 74 (
لا يَمَسُّهُمْ فيها نَصَبٌ وَ ما هُمْ مِنْها بِمُخْرَجينَ (48)(1/474)
There no sense of fatigue shall touch them, nor shall they) ever (be asked to leave.) 84 (
نَبِّئْ عِبادي أَنِّي أَنَا الْغَفُورُ الرَّحيمُ (49)
Tell My servants that I am indeed the Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful;) 94 (
وَ أَنَّ عَذابي هُوَ الْعَذابُ الْأَليمُ (50)
And that My Chastisement will be indeed the most grievous Chastisement.) 05 (
وَ نَبِّئْهُمْ عَنْ ضَيْفِ إِبْراهيمَ (51)
Tell them about the guests of Abraham.) 15 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 562
إِذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقالُوا سَلاماً قالَ إِنَّا مِنْكُمْ وَجِلُونَ (52)
When they entered his presence and said," Peace!" He said," We feel afraid of you!") 25 (
قالُوا لا تَوْجَلْ إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلامٍ عَليمٍ (53)
They said:" Fear not! We give thee glad tidings of a son endowed with knowledge.") 35 (
قالَ أَ بَشَّرْتُمُوني عَلى أَنْ مَسَّنِيَ الْكِبَرُ فَبِمَ تُبَشِّرُونَ (54)
He said:" Do ye give me glad tidings even though old age has seized me? Of what, then, is your good news?") 45 (
قالُوا بَشَّرْناكَ بِالْحَقِّ فَلا تَكُنْ مِنَ الْقانِطينَ (55)
They said:" We give thee glad tidings in truth: be not then in despair!") 55 (
قالَ وَ مَنْ يَقْنَطُ مِنْ رَحْمَةِ رَبِّهِ إِلاَّ الضَّالُّونَ (56)
He said:" And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord, but such as go astray?") 65 (
قالَ فَما خَطْبُكُمْ أَيُّهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ (57)
Abraham said:" What then is the business on which ye) have come (, O ye messengers) of Allah (?") 75 (
قالُوا إِنَّا أُرْسِلْنا إِلى قَوْمٍ مُجْرِمينَ (58)
They said:" We have been sent to a people) deep (in sin,) 85 (
إِلاَّ آلَ لُوطٍ إِنَّا لَمُنَجُّوهُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (59)(1/475)
" Excepting the adherents of Lut: them We are certainly) charged (to save) from harm (, - - All - -) 95 (
إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنا إِنَّها لَمِنَ الْغابِرينَ (60)
" Except his wife, who, We have ascertained, will be among those who will lag behind.") 06 (
فَلَمَّا جاءَ آلَ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلُونَ (61)
At length when the messengers arrived among the adherents of Lut,) 16 (
قالَ إِنَّكُمْ قَوْمٌ مُنْكَرُونَ (62)
He said:" Ye appear to be uncommon folk.") 26 (
قالُوا بَلْ جِئْناكَ بِما كانُوا فيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ (63)
They said:" Yea, we have come to thee to accomplish that of which they doubt.) 36 (
وَ أَتَيْناكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ إِنَّا لَصادِقُونَ (64)
" We have come to thee with the truth, and assuredly we tell the truth.) 46 (
فَأَسْرِ بِأَهْلِكَ بِقِطْعٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَ اتَّبِعْ أَدْبارَهُمْ وَ لا يَلْتَفِتْ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ وَ امْضُوا حَيْثُ تُؤْمَرُونَ (65)
" Then travel by night with thy household, when a portion of the night) yet remains (, and do thou go behind them: let no one amongst you look back, but pass on whither ye are ordered.") 56 (
وَ قَضَيْنا إِلَيْهِ ذلِكَ الْأَمْرَ أَنَّ دابِرَ هؤُلاءِ مَقْطُوعٌ مُصْبِحينَ (66)
And We made known this decree to him, that the last remnants of those) sinners (should be cut off by the morning.) 66 (
وَ جاءَ أَهْلُ الْمَدينَةِ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ (67)
The inhabitants of the City came in) mad (joy) at news of the young men (.) 76 (
قالَ إِنَّ هؤُلاءِ ضَيْفي فَلا تَفْضَحُونِ (68)
Lut said:" These are my guests: disgrace me not:) 86 (
وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ لا تُخْزُونِ (69)
" But fear Allah, and shame me not.") 96 ((1/476)
قالُوا أَ وَ لَمْ نَنْهَكَ عَنِ الْعالَمينَ (70)
They said:" Did we not forbid thee) to speak (for all and sundry?") 07 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 662
قالَ هؤُلاءِ بَناتي إِنْ كُنْتُمْ فاعِلينَ (71)
He said:" There are my daughters) to marry (, if ye must act) so (.") 17 (
لَعَمْرُكَ إِنَّهُمْ لَفي سَكْرَتِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ (72)
Verily, by thy life) O Prophet (, in their wild intoxication, they wander in distraction, to and fro.) 27 (
فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّيْحَةُ مُشْرِقينَ (73)
But the) mighty (Blast overtook them at sunrise,) 37 (
فَجَعَلْنا عالِيَها سافِلَها وَ أَمْطَرْنا عَلَيْهِمْ حِجارَةً مِنْ سِجِّيلٍ (74)
And We turned) the cities (upside down, and rained down on them brimstones hard as baked clay.) 47 (
إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِلْمُتَوَسِّمينَ (75)
Behold! in this are Signs for those who by tokens do understand.) 57 (
وَ إِنَّها لَبِسَبيلٍ مُقيمٍ (76)
And the) cities were (right on the high-road.) 67 (
إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ (77)
Behold! in this is a sign for those who believed.) 77 (
وَ إِنْ كانَ أَصْحابُ الْأَيْكَةِ لَظالِمينَ (78)
And the Companions of the Wood were also wrong-doers;) 87 (
فَانْتَقَمْنا مِنْهُمْ وَ إِنَّهُما لَبِإِمامٍ مُبينٍ (79)
So We exacted retribution from them. They were both on an open highway, plain to see.) 97 (
وَ لَقَدْ كَذَّبَ أَصْحابُ الْحِجْرِ الْمُرْسَلينَ (80)
The Companions of the Rocky Tract also rejected the messengers:) 08 (
وَ آتَيْناهُمْ آياتِنا فَكانُوا عَنْها مُعْرِضينَ (81)
We sent them Our Sings, but they persisted in turning away from them.) 18 ((1/477)
وَ كانُوا يَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبالِ بُيُوتاً آمِنينَ (82)
Out of the mountains did they hew) their (edifices,) feeling themselves (secure.) 28 (
فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّيْحَةُ مُصْبِحينَ (83)
But the) mighty (Blast seized them of a morning,) 38 (
فَما أَغْنى عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ (84)
And of no avail to them was all that they did) with such art and care (!) 48 (
وَ ما خَلَقْنَا السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَآتِيَةٌ فَاصْفَحِ الصَّفْحَ الْجَميلَ (85)
We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them, but for just ends. And the Hour is surely coming) when this will be manifest (. So overlook) any human faults (with gracious forgiveness.) 58 (
إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ الْخَلاَّقُ الْعَليمُ (86)
For verily it is thy Lord Who is the All-Creator, knowing all things.) 68 (
وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْناكَ سَبْعاً مِنَ الْمَثاني وَ الْقُرْآنَ الْعَظيمَ (87)
And We have bestowed upon thee the Seven Oft-repeated) verses (and the Grand Quran.) 78 (
لا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلى ما مَتَّعْنا بِهِ أَزْواجاً مِنْهُمْ وَ لا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ اخْفِضْ جَناحَكَ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ (88)
Strain not thine eyes.) Wistfully (at what We have bestowed on certain classes of them, nor grieve over them: but lower thy wing) in gentleness (to the believers.) 88 (
وَ قُلْ إِنِّي أَنَا النَّذيرُ الْمُبينُ (89)
And say:" I am indeed he that warneth openly and without ambiguity," - -) 98 (
كَما أَنْزَلْنا عَلَى الْمُقْتَسِمينَ (90)
) Of just such wrath (as We sent down on those who divided) Scripture into arbitrary parts (, - -) 09 ((1/478)
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 762
الَّذينَ جَعَلُوا الْقُرْآنَ عِضينَ (91)
) So also on such (as have made Quran into shreds) as they please (.) 19 (
فَوَ رَبِّكَ لَنَسْئَلَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (92)
Therefore, by thy Lord, We will, of a surety, call them to account,) 29 (
عَمَّا كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (93)
For all their deeds.) 39 (
فَاصْدَعْ بِما تُؤْمَرُ وَ أَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكينَ (94)
Therefore expound openly what thou art commanded, and turn away from those who join false gods with Allah.) 49 (
إِنَّا كَفَيْناكَ الْمُسْتَهْزِئينَ (95)
For sufficient are We unto thee against those who scoff, - -) 59 (
الَّذينَ يَجْعَلُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلهاً آخَرَ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ (96)
Those who adopt, with Allah, another god: but soon will they come to know.) 69 (
وَ لَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ يَضيقُ صَدْرُكَ بِما يَقُولُونَ (97)
We do indeed know how thy heart is distressed at what they say.) 79 (
فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَ كُنْ مِنَ السَّاجِدينَ (98)
But celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and be of those who prostrate themselves in adoration.) 89 (
وَ اعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكَ الْيَقينُ (99)
And serve thy Lord until there come unto thee the Hour that is Certain.) 99 (
Surah- 61
سورةُ النّحل
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ سُبْحانَهُ وَ تَعالى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ (1)
) Inevitable (cometh) to pass (the Command of Allah: seek ye not then to hasten it: Glory to Him, and far is He above having the partners they ascribe unto Him!) 1 ((1/479)
يُنَزِّلُ الْمَلائِكَةَ بِالرُّوحِ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ عَلى مَنْ يَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ أَنْ أَنْذِرُوا أَنَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا فَاتَّقُونِ (2)
He doth send down His angels with inspiration of His Command, to such of His servants as He pleaseth,) saying (:" Warn) Man (that there is no god but I: so do your duty unto Me.") 2 (
خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ تَعالى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ (3)
He has created the heavens and the earth with truth. Far is He above having the partners they ascribe to Him!) 3 (
خَلَقَ الْإِنْسانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذا هُوَ خَصيمٌ مُبينٌ (4)
He has created man from a sperm-drop; and behold this same) man (becomes an open disputer!) 4 (
وَ الْأَنْعامَ خَلَقَها لَكُمْ فيها دِفْ ءٌ وَ مَنافِعُ وَ مِنْها تَأْكُلُونَ (5)
And cattle He has created for you) men (: from them ye derive warmth, and numerous benefits, and of their) meat (ye eat.) 5 (
وَ لَكُمْ فيها جَمالٌ حينَ تُريحُونَ وَ حينَ تَسْرَحُونَ (6)
And ye have a sense of pride and beauty in them as ye drive them home in the evening, and as ye lead them forth to pasture in the morning.) 6 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 862
وَ تَحْمِلُ أَثْقالَكُمْ إِلى بَلَدٍ لَمْ تَكُونُوا بالِغيهِ إِلاَّ بِشِقِّ الْأَنْفُسِ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَرَؤُفٌ رَحيمٌ (7)
And they carry your heavy loads to lands that ye could not) otherwise (reach except with souls distressed: for your Lord is indeed Most Kind, Most Merciful,) 7 (
وَ الْخَيْلَ وَ الْبِغالَ وَ الْحَميرَ لِتَرْكَبُوها وَ زينَةً وَ يَخْلُقُ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ (8)(1/480)
And) He has created (horses, mules, and donkeys, for you to ride and as an adornment; and He has created) other (things of which ye have no knowledge.) 8 (
وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ قَصْدُ السَّبيلِ وَ مِنْها جائِرٌ وَ لَوْ شاءَ لَهَداكُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (9)
Allah alone can show the right path, but there are ways that turn aside: if Allah Had willed, He could have guided all of you.) 9 (
هُوَ الَّذي أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً لَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَرابٌ وَ مِنْهُ شَجَرٌ فيهِ تُسيمُونَ (10)
It is He Who sends down rain from the sky: from it ye drink, and out of it) grows (the vegetation on which ye feed your cattle.) 01 (
يُنْبِتُ لَكُمْ بِهِ الزَّرْعَ وَ الزَّيْتُونَ وَ النَّخيلَ وَ الْأَعْنابَ وَ مِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَراتِ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (11)
With it He produces for you corn, olives, date-palms, grapes and every kind of fruit: verily in this is a sign for those who give thought.) 11 (
وَ سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ وَ النَّهارَ وَ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ وَ النُّجُومُ مُسَخَّراتٌ بِأَمْرِهِ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (12)
He has made subject to you the Night and the Day; the sun and the moon; and the stars are in subjection by His Command: verily in this are Signs for men who are wise.) 21 (
وَ ما ذَرَأَ لَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُخْتَلِفاً أَلْوانُهُ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِقَوْمٍ يَذَّكَّرُونَ (13)
And the things on this earth which He has multiplied in varying colors) and qualities (: verily in this is a sign for men who are mindful.) 31 ((1/481)
وَ هُوَ الَّذي سَخَّرَ الْبَحْرَ لِتَأْكُلُوا مِنْهُ لَحْماً طَرِيًّا وَ تَسْتَخْرِجُوا مِنْهُ حِلْيَةً تَلْبَسُونَها وَ تَرَى الْفُلْكَ مَواخِرَ فيهِ وَ لِتَبْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (14)
It is He Who has made the sea subject, that ye may eat thereof flesh that is fresh and tender, and that ye may extract therefrom ornaments to wear; and thou seest the ships therein that plough the waves, that ye may seek) thus (of the bounty of Allah and that ye may be grateful.) 41 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 962
وَ أَلْقى فِي الْأَرْضِ رَواسِيَ أَنْ تَميدَ بِكُمْ وَ أَنْهاراً وَ سُبُلاً لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ (15)
And He has set up on the earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake with you; and rivers and roads; that ye may guide yourselves;) 51 (
وَ عَلاماتٍ وَ بِالنَّجْمِ هُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ (16)
And marks and sign-posts; and by the stars) men (guide themselves.) 61 (
أَ فَمَنْ يَخْلُقُ كَمَنْ لا يَخْلُقُ أَ فَلا تَذَكَّرُونَ (17)
Is then He Who creates like one that creates not? Will ye not receive admonition?) 71 (
وَ إِنْ تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ لا تُحْصُوها إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَغَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (18)
If ye would count up the favors of Allah, never would ye be able to number them: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 81 (
وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ما تُسِرُّونَ وَ ما تُعْلِنُونَ (19)
And Allah doth know what ye conceal, and what ye reveal.) 91 (
وَ الَّذينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ لا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْئاً وَ هُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ (20)
Those whom they invoke besides Allah create nothing and are themselves created.) 02 ((1/482)
أَمْواتٌ غَيْرُ أَحْياءٍ وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ (21)
) They are things (dead, lifeless: nor do they know when they will be raised up.) 12 (
إِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ فَالَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ مُنْكِرَةٌ وَ هُمْ مُسْتَكْبِرُونَ (22)
Your God is One God. as to those who believe not in the Hereafter, their hearts refuse to know, and they are arrogant.) 22 (
لا جَرَمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما يُسِرُّونَ وَ ما يُعْلِنُونَ إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْتَكْبِرينَ (23)
Undoubtedly Allah doth know what they conceal, and what they reveal: verily He loveth not the arrogant.) 32 (
وَ إِذا قيلَ لَهُمْ ما ذا أَنْزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قالُوا أَساطيرُ الْأَوَّلينَ (24)
When it is said to them," What is it that your Lord has revealed?" they say," Tales of the ancients!") 42 (
لِيَحْمِلُوا أَوْزارَهُمْ كامِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ مِنْ أَوْزارِ الَّذينَ يُضِلُّونَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَلا ساءَ ما يَزِرُونَ (25)
That they may, on the Day of Judgment, their own burdens in full, and also) something (of the burdens of those without knowledge, whom they misled. Alas, how grievous the burdens they will bear!) 52 (
قَدْ مَكَرَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ فَأَتَى اللَّهُ بُنْيانَهُمْ مِنَ الْقَواعِدِ فَخَرَّ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّقْفُ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَ أَتاهُمُ الْعَذابُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَشْعُرُونَ (26)
Those before them did also plot) against Allah's Way (: but Allah took their structures from their foundations, and the roof fell down on them from above; and the Wrath seized them from directions they did not perceive.) 62 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 072(1/483)
ثُمَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يُخْزيهِمْ وَ يَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكائِيَ الَّذينَ كُنْتُمْ تُشَاقُّونَ فيهِمْ قالَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ إِنَّ الْخِزْيَ الْيَوْمَ وَ السُّوءَ عَلَى الْكافِرينَ (27)
Then, on the Day of Judgment, He will cover them with shame, and say:" Where are My 'partners' concerning whom ye used to dispute) with the godly (?" Those endued with knowledge will say:" This Day, indeed, are the Unbelievers covered with shame and misery, - -) 72 (
الَّذينَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ ظالِمي أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَأَلْقَوُا السَّلَمَ ما كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ مِنْ سُوءٍ بَلى إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَليمٌ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (28)
") Namely (those whose lives the angels take in a state of wrong-doing to their own souls." Then would they offer submission) with the pretense (," We did no evil) knowingly (.") The angels will reply (," Nay, but verily Allah knoweth all that ye did;) 82 (
فَادْخُلُوا أَبْوابَ جَهَنَّمَ خالِدينَ فيها فَلَبِئْسَ مَثْوَى الْمُتَكَبِّرينَ (29)
" So enter the gates of Hell, to dwell therein. Thus evil indeed is the abode of the arrogant.") 92 (
وَ قيلَ لِلَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا ما ذا أَنْزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قالُوا خَيْراً لِلَّذينَ أَحْسَنُوا في هذِهِ الدُّنْيا حَسَنَةٌ وَ لَدارُ الْآخِرَةِ خَيْرٌ وَ لَنِعْمَ دارُ الْمُتَّقينَ (30)
To the righteous) when (it is said," What is it that your Lord has revealed?" they say," All that is good." To those who do good, there is good in this world, and the Home of the Hereafter is even better and excellent indeed is the Home of the righteous, - -) 03 ((1/484)
جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ يَدْخُلُونَها تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ لَهُمْ فيها ما يَشاؤُنَ كَذلِكَ يَجْزِي اللَّهُ الْمُتَّقينَ (31)
Gardens of Eternity which they will enter: beneath them flow) pleasant (rivers: they will have therein all that they wish: thus doth Allah reward the righteous, - -) 13 (
الَّذينَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ طَيِّبينَ يَقُولُونَ سَلامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (32)
) Namely (those whose lives the angels take in a state of purity, saying) to them (," Peace be on you; enter ye the Garden, because of) the good (which ye did) in the world (.") 23 (
هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ رَبِّكَ كَذلِكَ فَعَلَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَ ما ظَلَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ لكِنْ كانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ (33)
Do the) ungodly (wait but for the angels come to them, or there comes the Command of thy Lord) for their doom (? So did those who went before them. But Allah wronged them not: nay, they wronged their own souls.) 33 (
فَأَصابَهُمْ سَيِّئاتُ ما عَمِلُوا وَ حاقَ بِهِمْ ما كانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ (34)
But the evil results of their deeds overtook them, and that very) Wrath (at which they had scoffed hemmed them in.) 43 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 172
وَ قالَ الَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ ما عَبَدْنا مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ نَحْنُ وَ لا آباؤُنا وَ لا حَرَّمْنا مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ كَذلِكَ فَعَلَ الَّذينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ فَهَلْ عَلَى الرُّسُلِ إِلاَّ الْبَلاغُ الْمُبينُ (35)(1/485)
The worshippers of false gods say:" If Allah had so willed, we should not have worshipped aught but Him - - neither we nor our fathers, - - nor should we have prescribed prohibitions other than His." So did those who went before them. But what is the mission of messengers but to preach the Clear Message?) 53 (
وَ لَقَدْ بَعَثْنا في كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ رَسُولاً أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَ اجْتَنِبُوا الطَّاغُوتَ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ هَدَى اللَّهُ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الضَّلالَةُ فَسيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبينَ (36)
For We assuredly sent amongst every People a Messengers,) with the Command (," Serve Allah, and eschew Evil": of the People were some whom Allah guided, and some on whom error became inevitably) established (. So travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who denied) the Truth (.) 63 (
إِنْ تَحْرِصْ عَلى هُداهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَهْدي مَنْ يُضِلُّ وَ ما لَهُمْ مِنْ ناصِرينَ (37)
If thou art anxious for their guidance, yet Allah guideth not such as He leaves to stray, and there is none to help them.) 73 (
وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ بَلى وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (38)
They swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that Allah will not raise up those who die: Nay, but it is a promise) binding (on Him in truth: but most among mankind know it not.) 83 (
لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذي يَخْتَلِفُونَ فيهِ وَ لِيَعْلَمَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا كاذِبينَ (39)(1/486)
) They must be raised up (, in order that He may manifest to them the truth of that wherein they differ, and that the rejecters of Truth may realize that they were liars.) 93 (
إِنَّما قَوْلُنا لِشَيْ ءٍ إِذا أَرَدْناهُ أَنْ نَقُولَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ (40)
For to anything which We have willed, We but say," Be", and it is.) 04 (
وَ الَّذينَ هاجَرُوا فِي اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما ظُلِمُوا لَنُبَوِّئَنَّهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيا حَسَنَةً وَ لَأَجْرُ الْآخِرَةِ أَكْبَرُ لَوْ كانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ (41)
To those who leave their homes in the Cause of Allah, after suffering oppression, - - We will assuredly give a goodly home in this world; but truly the reward of the Hereafter will be greater. If they only realized) this (!) 14 (
الَّذينَ صَبَرُوا وَ عَلى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (42)
) They are (those who persevere in patience, and put their trust on their Lord.) 24 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 272
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ قَبْلِكَ إِلاَّ رِجالاً نُوحي إِلَيْهِمْ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ (43)
And before thee We sent none but men, to whom We granted inspiration: if ye realize this not, ask of those who possess the Message.) 34 (
بِالْبَيِّناتِ وَ الزُّبُرِ وَ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكَ الذِّكْرَ لِتُبَيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ ما نُزِّلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (44)
) We sent them (with Clear Signs and Scriptures; and We have sent down unto thee) also (the Message; that thou mayest explain clearly to men what is sent for them, and that they may give thought.) 44 ((1/487)
أَ فَأَمِنَ الَّذينَ مَكَرُوا السَّيِّئاتِ أَنْ يَخْسِفَ اللَّهُ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذابُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَشْعُرُونَ (45)
Do then those who devise evil) plots (feel secure that Allah will not cause the earth to swallow them up, or that the Wrath will not seize them from directions they little perceive? - -) 54 (
أَوْ يَأْخُذَهُمْ في تَقَلُّبِهِمْ فَما هُمْ بِمُعْجِزينَ (46)
Or that He may not call them to account in the midst of their goings to and fro, without a chance of their frustrating Him? - -) 64 (
أَوْ يَأْخُذَهُمْ عَلى تَخَوُّفٍ فَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَرَؤُفٌ رَحيمٌ (47)
Or that He may not call them to account by a process of slow wastage - - for thy Lord is indeed full of kindness and mercy.) 74 (
أَ وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا إِلى ما خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ يَتَفَيَّؤُا ظِلالُهُ عَنِ الْيَمينِ وَ الشَّمائِلِ سُجَّداً لِلَّهِ وَ هُمْ داخِرُونَ (48)
Do they not look at Allah's creation, among things, - - How their shadows turn round, from the right and the left, prostrating themselves to Allah, and that in the humblest manner?) 84 (
وَ لِلَّهِ يَسْجُدُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ دابَّةٍ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ هُمْ لا يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ (49)
And to Allah doth prostrate all that is in the heavens and on earth, whether moving creatures or the angels: for none are arrogant) before their Lord (.) 94 (
يَخافُونَ رَبَّهُمْ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَ يَفْعَلُونَ ما يُؤْمَرُونَ (50)
They all fear their Lord, high above them, and they do all that they are commanded.) 05 ((1/488)
وَ قالَ اللَّهُ لا تَتَّخِذُوا إِلهَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ إِنَّما هُوَ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ فَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ (51)
Allah has said:" Take not) for worship (two gods: for He is just One God: then fear Me) and Me alone (.") 15 (
وَ لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لَهُ الدِّينُ واصِباً أَ فَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ تَتَّقُونَ (52)
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and on earth, and to Him is the religion always: then will ye fear other than Allah?) 25 (
وَ ما بِكُمْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَمِنَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ إِذا مَسَّكُمُ الضُّرُّ فَإِلَيْهِ تَجْئَرُونَ (53)
And ye have no good thing but is from Allah: and moreover, when ye are touched by distress, unto Him ye cry with groans;) 35 (
ثُمَّ إِذا كَشَفَ الضُّرَّ عَنْكُمْ إِذا فَريقٌ مِنْكُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ يُشْرِكُونَ (54)
Yet, when He removes the distress from you, behold! some of you turn to other gods to join with their Lord-) 45 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 372
لِيَكْفُرُوا بِما آتَيْناهُمْ فَتَمَتَّعُوا فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ (55)
To show their ingratitude for the favors We have bestowed on them! then enjoy) your brief day (: but soon will ye know) your folly (!) 55 (
وَ يَجْعَلُونَ لِما لا يَعْلَمُونَ نَصيباً مِمَّا رَزَقْناهُمْ تَاللَّهِ لَتُسْئَلُنَّ عَمَّا كُنْتُمْ تَفْتَرُونَ (56)
And they) even (assign, to things they do not know, a portion out of that which We have bestowed for their sustenance! By Allah, ye shall certainly be called to account for your false inventions.) 65 (
وَ يَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ الْبَناتِ سُبْحانَهُ وَ لَهُمْ ما يَشْتَهُونَ (57)(1/489)
And they assign daughters for Allah. - - Glory be to Him! - - and for themselves what they desire!) 75 (
وَ إِذا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُمْ بِالْأُنْثى ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدًّا وَ هُوَ كَظيمٌ (58)
When news is brought to one of them, of) the birth of (a female) child (, his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief!) 85 (
يَتَوارى مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ سُوءِ ما بُشِّرَ بِهِ أَ يُمْسِكُهُ عَلى هُونٍ أَمْ يَدُسُّهُ فِي التُّرابِ أَلا ساءَ ما يَحْكُمُونَ (59)
With shame does he hide himself from his people, because of the bad news he has had! Shall he retain it on) sufferance and (contempt, or bury it in the dust? Ah! what an evil) choice (they decide on?) 95 (
لِلَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ مَثَلُ السَّوْءِ وَ لِلَّهِ الْمَثَلُ الْأَعْلى وَ هُوَ الْعَزيزُ الْحَكيمُ (60)
To those who believe not in the Hereafter, applies the similitude of evil: to Allah applies the highest similitude: for He is the Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom.) 06 (
وَ لَوْ يُؤاخِذُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ بِظُلْمِهِمْ ما تَرَكَ عَلَيْها مِنْ دَابَّةٍ وَ لكِنْ يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ إِلى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَإِذا جاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ ساعَةً وَ لا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ (61)
If Allah were to punish men for their wrong-doing, He would not leave, on the) earth (, a single living creature: but He gives them respite for a stated Term: When their Term expires, they would not be able to delay) the punishment (for a single hour, just as they would not be able to anticipate it) for a single hour (.) 16 ((1/490)
وَ يَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ ما يَكْرَهُونَ وَ تَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُهُمُ الْكَذِبَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ الْحُسْنى لا جَرَمَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ النَّارَ وَ أَنَّهُمْ مُفْرَطُونَ (62)
They attribute to Allah what they hate) for themselves (, and their tongues assert the falsehood that the reward most fair is for themselves: without doubt for them is the Fire, and they will be the first to be hastened on into it!) 26 (
تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا إِلى أُمَمٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطانُ أَعْمالَهُمْ فَهُوَ وَلِيُّهُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (63)
By Allah, We) also (sent) Our messengers (to Peoples before thee; but Satan made,) to the wicked (, their own acts seem alluring: He is also their patron today, but they shall have a most grievous chastisement.) 36 (
وَ ما أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتابَ إِلاَّ لِتُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي اخْتَلَفُوا فيهِ وَ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (64)
And We sent down the Book to thee so that thou shouldst make clear to them those things in which they differ, and that it should be a guide and a mercy to those who believe.) 46 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 472
وَ اللَّهُ أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَأَحْيا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِقَوْمٍ يَسْمَعُونَ (65)
And Allah sends down rain from the skies, and gives therewith life to the earth after its death: verily in this is a Sign for those who listen.) 56 (
وَ إِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْأَنْعامِ لَعِبْرَةً نُسْقيكُمْ مِمَّا في بُطُونِهِ مِنْ بَيْنِ فَرْثٍ وَ دَمٍ لَبَناً خالِصاً سائِغاً لِلشَّارِبينَ (66)(1/491)
And verily in cattle) too (will ye find an instructive sign. From what is within their bodies between excretions and blood, We produce, for your drink, milk, pure and agreeable to those who drink it.) 66 (
وَ مِنْ ثَمَراتِ النَّخيلِ وَ الْأَعْنابِ تَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْهُ سَكَراً وَ رِزْقاً حَسَناً إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (67)
And from the fruit of the date-palm and the vine, ye get out strong drink and wholesome food: behold, in this also is a sign for those who are wise.) 76 (
وَ أَوْحى رَبُّكَ إِلَى النَّحْلِ أَنِ اتَّخِذي مِنَ الْجِبالِ بُيُوتاً وَ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ وَ مِمَّا يَعْرِشُونَ (68)
And thy Lord taught the Bee to build its cells in hills, on trees, and in) men's (habitations;) 86 (
ثُمَّ كُلي مِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَراتِ فَاسْلُكي سُبُلَ رَبِّكِ ذُلُلاً يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بُطُونِها شَرابٌ مُخْتَلِفٌ أَلْوانُهُ فيهِ شِفاءٌ لِلنَّاسِ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (69)
Then to eat of all the produce) of the earth (, and follow the ways of thy Lord made smooth: there issues from within their bodies a drink of varying colors, wherein is healing for men: verily in this is a Sign for those who give thought.) 96 (
وَ اللَّهُ خَلَقَكُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَفَّاكُمْ وَ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُرَدُّ إِلى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِكَيْ لا يَعْلَمَ بَعْدَ عِلْمٍ شَيْئاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَليمٌ قَديرٌ (70)
It is Allah Who creates you and takes your souls at death; and of you there are some who are sent back to a feeble age, so that they know nothing after having known) much (: for Allah is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.) 07 ((1/492)
وَ اللَّهُ فَضَّلَ بَعْضَكُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ فِي الرِّزْقِ فَمَا الَّذينَ فُضِّلُوا بِرَادِّي رِزْقِهِمْ عَلى ما مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُهُمْ فَهُمْ فيهِ سَواءٌ أَ فَبِنِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ يَجْحَدُونَ (71)
Allah has bestowed His gifts of sustenance more freely on some of you than on others: those more favored are not going to throw back their gifts to those whom their right hands possess, so as to be equal in that respect. Will they then deny the favors of Allah?) 17 (
وَ اللَّهُ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَزْواجاً وَ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَزْواجِكُمْ بَنينَ وَ حَفَدَةً وَ رَزَقَكُمْ مِنَ الطَّيِّباتِ أَ فَبِالْباطِلِ يُؤْمِنُونَ وَ بِنِعْمَتِ اللَّهِ هُمْ يَكْفُرُونَ (72)
And Allah has made for you mates) and companions (of your own nature, and made for you, out of them, sons and daughters and grandchildren, and provided for you sustenance of the best: will they then believe in vain things, and be ungrateful for Allah's favors? - -) 27 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 572
وَ يَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ما لا يَمْلِكُ لَهُمْ رِزْقاً مِنَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ شَيْئاً وَ لا يَسْتَطيعُونَ (73)
And worship others than Allah, - - such as have no power of providing them, for sustenance, with anything in heavens or earth, and cannot possibly have such power?) 37 (
فَلا تَضْرِبُوا لِلَّهِ الْأَمْثالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ وَ أَنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ (74)
Invent not similitudes for Allah. for Allah knoweth, and ye know not.) 47 ((1/493)
ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً عَبْداً مَمْلُوكاً لا يَقْدِرُ عَلى شَيْ ءٍ وَ مَنْ رَزَقْناهُ مِنَّا رِزْقاً حَسَناً فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ سِرًّا وَ جَهْراً هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (75)
Allah sets forth the Parable) of two men: one (a slave under the dominion of another; He has no power of any sort; and) the other (a man on whom We have bestowed goodly favors from Ourselves, and he spends thereof) freely (, privately and publicly: are the two equal?) By no means; (praise be to Allah. But most of them know not.) 57 (
وَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُما أَبْكَمُ لا يَقْدِرُ عَلى شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُوَ كَلٌّ عَلى مَوْلاهُ أَيْنَما يُوَجِّهْهُ لا يَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ هَلْ يَسْتَوي هُوَ وَ مَنْ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ هُوَ عَلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (76)
Allah sets forth) another (Parable of two men: one of them dumb, with no power of any sort; a wearisome burden is he to his master; whichever way be directs him, he brings no good: is such a man equal with one who commands Justice, and is on a Straight Way?) 67 (
وَ لِلَّهِ غَيْبُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما أَمْرُ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ كَلَمْحِ الْبَصَرِ أَوْ هُوَ أَقْرَبُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (77)
To Allah belongeth the Unseen of the heavens and the earth. And the matter of the Hour) of Judgment (is as the twinkling of an eye, or even quicker: for Allah hath power over all things.) 77 (
وَ اللَّهُ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنْ بُطُونِ أُمَّهاتِكُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ شَيْئاً وَ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ السَّمْعَ وَ الْأَبْصارَ وَ الْأَفْئِدَةَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (78)(1/494)
It is He Who brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers when ye knew nothing; and He gave you hearing and sight and intelligence and affections: that ye may give thanks) to Allah (.) 87 (
أَ لَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الطَّيْرِ مُسَخَّراتٍ في جَوِّ السَّماءِ ما يُمْسِكُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (79)
Do they not look at the birds, held poised in the midst of) the air and (the sky? Nothing holds them up but) the power of (Allah. Verily in this are signs for those who believe.) 97 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 672
وَ اللَّهُ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ سَكَناً وَ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنْ جُلُودِ الْأَنْعامِ بُيُوتاً تَسْتَخِفُّونَها يَوْمَ ظَعْنِكُمْ وَ يَوْمَ إِقامَتِكُمْ وَ مِنْ أَصْوافِها وَ أَوْبارِها وَ أَشْعارِها أَثاثاً وَ مَتاعاً إِلى حينٍ (80)
It is Allah Who made your habitations homes of rest and quiet for you; and made for you, out of the skins of animals,) tents for (dwellings, which ye find so light) and handy (when ye travel and when ye stop) in your travels (; and out of their wool, and their soft fibers) between wool and hair (, and their hair, rich stuff and articles of convenience) to serve you (for a time.) 08 (
وَ اللَّهُ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِمَّا خَلَقَ ظِلالاً وَ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْجِبالِ أَكْناناً وَ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ سَرابيلَ تَقيكُمُ الْحَرَّ وَ سَرابيلَ تَقيكُمْ بَأْسَكُمْ كَذلِكَ يُتِمُّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُسْلِمُونَ (81)(1/495)
It is Allah Who made out of the things He created, some things to give you shade; of the hills He made some for your shelter; He made you garments to protect you from heat, and coats of mail to protect you from your) mutual (violence. Thus does He complete His favors on you, that ye may bow to His Will) in Islam (.) 18 (
فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّما عَلَيْكَ الْبَلاغُ الْمُبينُ (82)
But if they turn away, thy duty is only to preach the Clear Message.) 28 (
يَعْرِفُونَ نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُنْكِرُونَها وَ أَكْثَرُهُمُ الْكافِرُونَ (83)
They recognize the favors of Allah; then they deny them; and most of them are) creatures (ungrateful.) 38 (
وَ يَوْمَ نَبْعَثُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ شَهيداً ثُمَّ لا يُؤْذَنُ لِلَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ لا هُمْ يُسْتَعْتَبُونَ (84)
One Day We shall raise from all Peoples a Witness: then will no excuse be accepted from Unbelievers, nor will they be allowed to make amends.) 48 (
وَ إِذا رَأَى الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا الْعَذابَ فَلا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمْ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْظَرُونَ (85)
When the wrong-doers) actually (see the Chastisement, then will it in no way be mitigated, nor will they then receive respite.) 58 (
وَ إِذا رَأَى الَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا شُرَكاءَهُمْ قالُوا رَبَّنا هؤُلاءِ شُرَكاؤُنَا الَّذينَ كُنَّا نَدْعُوا مِنْ دُونِكَ فَأَلْقَوْا إِلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلَ إِنَّكُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ (86)
When those who gave partners to Allah will see their" partners", they will say:" Our Lord! these are our 'partners, ' those whom we used to invoke besides Thee." But they will throw back their word at them) and say (:" Indeed ye are liars!") 68 ((1/496)
وَ أَلْقَوْا إِلَى اللَّهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ السَّلَمَ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ (87)
That Day shall they) openly (show) their (submission to Allah; and all their inventions shall leave them in the lurch.) 78 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 772
الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ صَدُّوا عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ زِدْناهُمْ عَذاباً فَوْقَ الْعَذابِ بِما كانُوا يُفْسِدُونَ (88)
Those who reject Allah and hinder) men (from the Path of Allah - - for them will We add Chastisement to Chastisement; for that they used to spread mischief.) 88 (
وَ يَوْمَ نَبْعَثُ في كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ شَهيداً عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ جِئْنا بِكَ شَهيداً عَلى هؤُلاءِ وَ نَزَّلْنا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتابَ تِبْياناً لِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةً وَ بُشْرى لِلْمُسْلِمينَ (89)
On the Day We shall raise from all Peoples a witness against them, from amongst themselves: and We shall bring thee as a witness against these) thy people (: and We have sent down to thee the Book explaining all things, a Guide, a Mercy, and Glad Tidings to Muslims.) 98 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ الْإِحْسانِ وَ إيتاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبى وَ يَنْهى عَنِ الْفَحْشاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الْبَغْيِ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ (90)
Allah commands justice, the doing of good, and given to kith and kin, and He forbids all indecent deeds, and evil and rebellion: He instructs you, that ye may receive admonition.) 09 (
وَ أَوْفُوا بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ إِذا عاهَدْتُمْ وَ لا تَنْقُضُوا الْأَيْمانَ بَعْدَ تَوْكيدِها وَ قَدْ جَعَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ كَفيلاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما تَفْعَلُونَ (91)(1/497)
Fulfill the Covenant of Allah when ye have entered into it, and break not your oaths after ye have confirmed them; indeed ye have made Allah your surety; for Allah knoweth all that ye do.) 19 (
وَ لا تَكُونُوا كَالَّتي نَقَضَتْ غَزْلَها مِنْ بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ أَنْكاثاً تَتَّخِذُونَ أَيْمانَكُمْ دَخَلاً بَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ تَكُونَ أُمَّةٌ هِيَ أَرْبى مِنْ أُمَّةٍ إِنَّما يَبْلُوكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَ لَيُبَيِّنَنَّ لَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ ما كُنْتُمْ فيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ (92)
And be not like a woman who breaks into untwisted strands the yarn which she has spun, after it has become strong, using your oaths to deceive one another, lest one party should be more numerous than another: for Allah will test you by this; and on the Day of Judgment He will certainly make clear to you) the truth of (that wherein ye disagree.) 29 (
وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَجَعَلَكُمْ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً وَ لكِنْ يُضِلُّ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَهْدي مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ لَتُسْئَلُنَّ عَمَّا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (93)
If Allah so willed, He could make you all one people: But He leaves straying whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases: but ye shall certainly be called to account for all your actions.) 39 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 872
وَ لا تَتَّخِذُوا أَيْمانَكُمْ دَخَلاً بَيْنَكُمْ فَتَزِلَّ قَدَمٌ بَعْدَ ثُبُوتِها وَ تَذُوقُوا السُّوءَ بِما صَدَدْتُمْ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ لَكُمْ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (94)(1/498)
And take not your oaths, to practice deception between yourselves, with the result that someone's foot may slip after it was firmly planted, and ye may have to taste the evil) consequences (of having hindered) men (from the Path of Allah, and a mighty Wrath descend on you.) 49 (
وَ لا تَشْتَرُوا بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ ثَمَناً قَليلاً إِنَّما عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (95)
Nor sell the covenant of Allah for a miserable price: for with Allah is) a prize (far better for you, if ye only knew.) 59 (
ما عِنْدَكُمْ يَنْفَدُ وَ ما عِنْدَ اللَّهِ باقٍ وَ لَنَجْزِيَنَّ الَّذينَ صَبَرُوا أَجْرَهُمْ بِأَحْسَنِ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (96)
What is with you must vanish: what is with Allah will endure. And We will certainly bestow, on those who patiently persevere, their reward according to the best of their actions.) 69 (
مَنْ عَمِلَ صالِحاً مِنْ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثى وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلَنُحْيِيَنَّهُ حَياةً طَيِّبَةً وَ لَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَجْرَهُمْ بِأَحْسَنِ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (97)
Whoever works righteousness, man or woman, and has Faith, verily, to him will We give a new Life, a life that is good and pure and We will bestow on such their reward according to the best of their actions.) 79 (
فَإِذا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ الرَّجيمِ (98)
When thou dost read the Quran, seek Allah's protection from Satan the rejected one.) 89 (
إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ سُلْطانٌ عَلَى الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَلى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (99)
No authority has he over those who believe and put their trust in their Lord.) 99 ((1/499)
إِنَّما سُلْطانُهُ عَلَى الَّذينَ يَتَوَلَّوْنَهُ وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ بِهِ مُشْرِكُونَ (100)
His authority is over those only, who take him as patron and who join partners with Allah.) 001 (
وَ إِذا بَدَّلْنا آيَةً مَكانَ آيَةٍ وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما يُنَزِّلُ قالُوا إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُفْتَرٍ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ (101)
When We substitute one revelation for another, - - and Allah knows best what He reveals) in stages (, - - they say," Thou art but a forger": but most of them know not.) 101 (
قُلْ نَزَّلَهُ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ مِنْ رَبِّكَ بِالْحَقِّ لِيُثَبِّتَ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ هُدىً وَ بُشْرى لِلْمُسْلِمينَ (102)
Say, the Holy Spirit has brought the revelation from thy Lord in Truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a Guide and Glad Tidings to Muslims.) 201 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 972
وَ لَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّما يُعَلِّمُهُ بَشَرٌ لِسانُ الَّذي يُلْحِدُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَعْجَمِيٌّ وَ هذا لِسانٌ عَرَبِيٌّ مُبينٌ (103)
We know indeed that they say," It is a man that teaches him." The tongue of him they wickedly point to is notably foreign, while this is Arabic, pure and clear.) 301 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ لا يَهْديهِمُ اللَّهُ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (104)
Those who believe not in the Signs of Allah, - - Allah will not guide them, and theirs will be a grievous Chastisement.) 401 (
إِنَّما يَفْتَرِي الْكَذِبَ الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكاذِبُونَ (105)
It is those who believe not in the Signs of Allah, that forge falsehood: it is they who lie!) 501 ((1/500)
مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ إيمانِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ أُكْرِهَ وَ قَلْبُهُ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالْإيمانِ وَ لكِنْ مَنْ شَرَحَ بِالْكُفْرِ صَدْراً فَعَلَيْهِمْ غَضَبٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (106)
Any one who, after accepting faith in Allah, utters Unbelief, - - except under compulsion, his heart remaining firm in Faith - - but such as open their breast to Unbelief, on them is Wrath from Allah, and theirs will be a dreadful Chastisement.) 601 (
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمُ اسْتَحَبُّوا الْحَياةَ الدُّنْيا عَلَى الْآخِرَةِ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكافِرينَ (107)
This because they love the life of this world better than the Hereafter: and Allah will not guide those who reject Faith.) 701 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَ سَمْعِهِمْ وَ أَبْصارِهِمْ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْغافِلُونَ (108)
Those are they whose hearts, ears, and eyes Allah has sealed up, and they take no heed.) 801 (
لا جَرَمَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ (109)
Without doubt, in the Hereafter they will be the losers.) 901 (
ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لِلَّذينَ هاجَرُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ما فُتِنُوا ثُمَّ جاهَدُوا وَ صَبَرُوا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْ بَعْدِها لَغَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (110)
But verily thy Lord, - - to those who leave their homes after trials and persecutions, - - and who thereafter strive and fight for the faith and patiently persevere, - - thy Lord, after all this is oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.) 011 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 082
يَوْمَ تَأْتي كُلُّ نَفْسٍ تُجادِلُ عَنْ نَفْسِها وَ تُوَفَّى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما عَمِلَتْ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ (111)(1/501)
On the Day every soul will come up pleading for itself, and every soul will be recompensed) fully (for all its actions, and none will be unjustly dealt with.) 111 (
وَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً قَرْيَةً كانَتْ آمِنَةً مُطْمَئِنَّةً يَأْتيها رِزْقُها رَغَداً مِنْ كُلِّ مَكانٍ فَكَفَرَتْ بِأَنْعُمِ اللَّهِ فَأَذاقَهَا اللَّهُ لِباسَ الْجُوعِ وَ الْخَوْفِ بِما كانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ (112)
Allah sets forth a Parable: a city enjoying security and quiet, abundantly supplied with sustenance from every place: Yet was it ungrateful for the favors of Allah: so Allah made it taste of hunger and terror) in extremes () closing in on it (like a garment) from every side (, because of the) evil (which) its people (wrought.) 211 (
وَ لَقَدْ جاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْهُمْ فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذابُ وَ هُمْ ظالِمُونَ (113)
And there came to them a messenger from among themselves, but they falsely rejected him; so the Wrath seized them even in the midst of their iniquities.) 311 (
فَكُلُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ حَلالاً طَيِّباً وَ اشْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ (114)
So eat of the sustenance which Allah has provided for you, lawful and good; and be grateful for the favors of Allah, if it is He Whom ye serve.) 411 (
إِنَّما حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ وَ الدَّمَ وَ لَحْمَ الْخِنْزيرِ وَ ما أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ باغٍ وَ لا عادٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (115)(1/502)
He has only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and any) food (over which the name of other than Allah has been invoked. But if one is forced by necessity, without willful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits, - - then Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 511 (
وَ لا تَقُولُوا لِما تَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُكُمُ الْكَذِبَ هذا حَلالٌ وَ هذا حَرامٌ لِتَفْتَرُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ لا يُفْلِحُونَ (116)
But say not - - for any false thing that your tongues may put forth, - -" This is lawful, and this is forbidden," so as to ascribe false things to Allah. For those who ascribe false things to Allah, will never prosper.) 611 (
مَتاعٌ قَليلٌ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (117)
In such falsehood is but a paltry profit; but they will have a most grievous Chastisement.) 711 (
وَ عَلَى الَّذينَ هادُوا حَرَّمْنا ما قَصَصْنا عَلَيْكَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ ما ظَلَمْناهُمْ وَ لكِنْ كانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ (118)
To the Jews We prohibited such things as We have mentioned to thee before: We did them no wrong, but they were used to doing wrong to themselves.) 811 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 182
ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لِلَّذينَ عَمِلُوا السُّوءَ بِجَهالَةٍ ثُمَّ تابُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ وَ أَصْلَحُوا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْ بَعْدِها لَغَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (119)
But verily thy Lord, - - to those who do wrong in ignorance, but who thereafter repent and make amends, - - thy Lord, after all this, is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 911 (
إِنَّ إِبْراهيمَ كانَ أُمَّةً قانِتاً لِلَّهِ حَنيفاً وَ لَمْ يَكُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (120)(1/503)
Abraham was indeed a model, devoutly obedient to Allah,) and (true in Faith, and he joined not gods with Allah.) 021 (
شاكِراً لِأَنْعُمِهِ اجْتَباهُ وَ هَداهُ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (121)
He showed his gratitude for the favors of Allah, who chose him, and guided him to a Straight Way.) 121 (
وَ آتَيْناهُ فِي الدُّنْيا حَسَنَةً وَ إِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (122)
And We gave him Good in this world, and he will be, in the Hereafter, in the ranks of the Righteous.) 221 (
ثُمَّ أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ أَنِ اتَّبِعْ مِلَّةَ إِبْراهيمَ حَنيفاً وَ ما كانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكينَ (123)
So We revealed to thee," Follow the ways of Abraham the True in Faith, and he joined not gods with Allah.") 321 (
إِنَّما جُعِلَ السَّبْتُ عَلَى الَّذينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فيهِ وَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فيما كانُوا فيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ (124)
The Sabbath was only made) strict (for those who disagreed) as to its observance (; But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment, as to their differences.) 421 (
ادْعُ إِلى سَبيلِ رَبِّكَ بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ الْحَسَنَةِ وَ جادِلْهُمْ بِالَّتي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ ضَلَّ عَنْ سَبيلِهِ وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدينَ (125)
Invite) all (to the Way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious: for thy Lord knoweth best, who have strayed from His Path, and who receive guidance.) 521 (
وَ إِنْ عاقَبْتُمْ فَعاقِبُوا بِمِثْلِ ما عُوقِبْتُمْ بِهِ وَ لَئِنْ صَبَرْتُمْ لَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لِلصَّابِرينَ (126)(1/504)
And if ye punish, let your punishment be proportional to the wrong that has been done to you: but if ye show patience, that is indeed the best) course (for those who are patient.) 621 (
وَ اصْبِرْ وَ ما صَبْرُكَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَ لا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا تَكُ في ضَيْقٍ مِمَّا يَمْكُرُونَ (127)
And do thou be patient, for thy patience is but from Allah; nor grieve over them: and distress not thyself because of their plots.) 721 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ مُحْسِنُونَ (128)
For Allah is with those who restrain themselves, and those who do good.) 821 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 282
Surah- 71
سورةُ الإسرَاء
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
سُبْحانَ الَّذي أَسْرى بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى الَّذي بارَكْنا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِيَهُ مِنْ آياتِنا إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّميعُ الْبَصيرُ (1)
Glory to) Allah (Who did take His Servant for a Journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the Farthest Mosque, whose precincts We did bless, - - in order that We might show him some of Our Signs: for He is the One Who heareth and seeth) all things (.) 1 (
وَ آتَيْنا مُوسَى الْكِتابَ وَ جَعَلْناهُ هُدىً لِبَني إِسْرائيلَ أَلاَّ تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْ دُوني وَكيلاً (2)
We gave Moses the Book, and made it a Guide to the Children of Israel,) commanding (:" Take not other than Me as Disposer of) your (affairs.") 2 (
ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنْ حَمَلْنا مَعَ نُوحٍ إِنَّهُ كانَ عَبْداً شَكُوراً (3)(1/505)
O ye that are sprung from those whom We carried) in the Ark (with Noah! Verily he was a devotee most grateful.) 3 (
وَ قَضَيْنا إِلى بَني إِسْرائيلَ فِي الْكِتابِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَ لَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوًّا كَبيراً (4)
And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Book, that twice would they do mischief on the earth and be elated with mighty arrogance) and twice would they be punished (!) 4 (
فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ أُولاهُما بَعَثْنا عَلَيْكُمْ عِباداً لَنا أُولي بَأْسٍ شَديدٍ فَجاسُوا خِلالَ الدِّيارِ وَ كانَ وَعْداً مَفْعُولاً (5)
When the first of the warnings came to pass, We sent against you Our servants given to terrible warfare. They entered the very inmost parts of your homes; and it was a warning) completely (fulfilled.) 5 (
ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَمْدَدْناكُمْ بِأَمْوالٍ وَ بَنينَ وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفيراً (6)
Then did We grant you victory over them: We gave you increase in resources and sons, and made you the more numerous in man-power.) 6 (
إِنْ أَحْسَنْتُمْ أَحْسَنْتُمْ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَ إِنْ أَسَأْتُمْ فَلَها فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ الْآخِرَةِ لِيَسُوؤُا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَ لِيَدْخُلُوا الْمَسْجِدَ كَما دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَ لِيُتَبِّرُوا ما عَلَوْا تَتْبيراً (7)
If ye did well, ye did well for yourselves; if ye did evil,) ye did it (against yourselves. So when the second of the warnings came to pass,) We permitted your enemies (to disfigure your faces, and to enter your Temple as they had entered it before, and to visit with destruction all that fell into their power.) 7 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 382(1/506)
عَسى رَبُّكُمْ أَنْ يَرْحَمَكُمْ وَ إِنْ عُدْتُمْ عُدْنا وَ جَعَلْنا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكافِرينَ حَصيراً (8)
It may be that your Lord may) yet (show Mercy unto you; but if ye revert) to your sins (, We shall revert) to Our punishments (: And we have made Hell a prison for those who reject) all Faith (.) 8 (
إِنَّ هذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَهْدي لِلَّتي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ وَ يُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنينَ الَّذينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْراً كَبيراً (9)
Verily this Quran doth guide to that which is most right) or stable (, and giveth the Glad Tidings to the Believers who work deeds of righteousness, that they shall have a magnificent reward;) 9 (
وَ أَنَّ الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ أَعْتَدْنا لَهُمْ عَذاباً أَليماً (10)
And to those who believe not in the Hereafter,) it announceth (that We have prepared for them a Chastisement Grievous) indeed (.) 01 (
وَ يَدْعُ الْإِنْسانُ بِالشَّرِّ دُعاءَهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَ كانَ الْإِنْسانُ عَجُولاً (11)
Man prays for evil as he prays for good; for man is given to hasty) deeds (.) 11 (
وَ جَعَلْنَا اللَّيْلَ وَ النَّهارَ آيَتَيْنِ فَمَحَوْنا آيَةَ اللَّيْلِ وَ جَعَلْنا آيَةَ النَّهارِ مُبْصِرَةً لِتَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ لِتَعْلَمُوا عَدَدَ السِّنينَ وَ الْحِسابَ وَ كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ فَصَّلْناهُ تَفْصيلاً (12)
We have made the Night and the Day as two) of Our (Signs: the Sign of the Night have We made dark, while the Sign of the Day We have made bright; that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number and count of the years: all things have We explained in detail.) 21 ((1/507)
وَ كُلَّ إِنسانٍ أَلْزَمْناهُ طائِرَهُ في عُنُقِهِ وَ نُخْرِجُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ كِتاباً يَلْقاهُ مَنْشُوراً (13)
Every man's fate We have fastened on his own neck: On the Day of Judgment We shall bring out for him a scroll, which he will see spread open.) 31 (
اقْرَأْ كِتابَكَ كَفى بِنَفْسِكَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ حَسيباً (14)
) It will be said to him: (" Read thine) own (record: Sufficient is thy soul this day to make out an account against thee.") 41 (
مَنِ اهْتَدى فَإِنَّما يَهْتَدي لِنَفْسِهِ وَ مَنْ ضَلَّ فَإِنَّما يَضِلُّ عَلَيْها وَ لا تَزِرُ وازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرى وَ ما كُنَّا مُعَذِّبينَ حَتَّى نَبْعَثَ رَسُولاً (15)
Who receiveth guidance, receiveth it for his own benefit: who goeth astray doth so to his own loss. No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another: nor would We punish until We had sent a messenger) to give warning (.) 51 (
وَ إِذا أَرَدْنا أَنْ نُهْلِكَ قَرْيَةً أَمَرْنا مُتْرَفيها فَفَسَقُوا فيها فَحَقَّ عَلَيْهَا الْقَوْلُ فَدَمَّرْناها تَدْميراً (16)
When We decide to destroy a population, We command those among them who are given the good things of this life) to be obedient (, but they continued to transgress; so that the word is proved true against them: then We destroy them utterly.) 61 (
وَ كَمْ أَهْلَكْنا مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مِنْ بَعْدِ نُوحٍ وَ كَفى بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبادِهِ خَبيراً بَصيراً (17)
How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? and enough is thy Lord to note and see the sins of His servants.) 71 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 482(1/508)
مَنْ كانَ يُريدُ الْعاجِلَةَ عَجَّلْنا لَهُ فيها ما نَشاءُ لِمَنْ نُريدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنا لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ يَصْلاها مَذْمُوماً مَدْحُوراً (18)
If any do wish for the transitory things) of this life (, We readily grant them - - such things as We will, to such person as We will: in the end have We provided Hell for them: they will burn therein, disgraced and rejected.) 81 (
وَ مَنْ أَرادَ الْآخِرَةَ وَ سَعى لَها سَعْيَها وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَأُولئِكَ كانَ سَعْيُهُمْ مَشْكُوراً (19)
Those who do wish for the) things of (the Hereafter, and strive therefor with all due striving, and have Faith, - - they are the ones whose striving will be thanked) by Allah (.) 91 (
كُلاًّ نُمِدُّ هؤُلاءِ وَ هَؤُلاءِ مِنْ عَطاءِ رَبِّكَ وَ ما كانَ عَطاءُ رَبِّكَ مَحْظُوراً (20)
Of the bounties of thy Lord We bestow freely on all- these as well as those. The bounties of thy Lord are not closed) to anyone (.) 02 (
انْظُرْ كَيْفَ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ وَ لَلْآخِرَةُ أَكْبَرُ دَرَجاتٍ وَ أَكْبَرُ تَفْضيلاً (21)
See how We have bestowed more on some than on others; but verily the Hereafter is more in rank and gradation and more in excellence.) 12 (
لا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلهاً آخَرَ فَتَقْعُدَ مَذْمُوماً مَخْذُولاً (22)
Take not with Allah another god; or thou) O man! (wilt sit in disgrace and destitution.) 22 (
وَ قَضى رَبُّكَ أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ وَ بِالْوالِدَيْنِ إِحْساناً إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُما أَوْ كِلاهُما فَلا تَقُلْ لَهُما أُفٍّ وَ لا تَنْهَرْهُما وَ قُلْ لَهُما قَوْلاً كَريماً (23)(1/509)
Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honor.) 32 (
وَ اخْفِضْ لَهُما جَناحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَ قُلْ رَبِّ ارْحَمْهُما كَما رَبَّياني صَغيراً (24)
And, out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility, and say:" My Lord! bestow on them Thy Mercy even as they cherished me in childhood.") 42 (
رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِما في نُفُوسِكُمْ إِنْ تَكُونُوا صالِحينَ فَإِنَّهُ كانَ لِلْأَوَّابينَ غَفُوراً (25)
Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: If ye do deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him again and again) in true penitence (.) 52 (
وَ آتِ ذَا الْقُرْبى حَقَّهُ وَ الْمِسْكينَ وَ ابْنَ السَّبيلِ وَ لا تُبَذِّرْ تَبْذيراً (26)
And render to the kindred their due rights, as) also (to those in want, and to the wayfarer: But squander not) your wealth (in the manner of a spendthrift.) 62 (
إِنَّ الْمُبَذِّرينَ كانُوا إِخْوانَ الشَّياطينِ وَ كانَ الشَّيْطانُ لِرَبِّهِ كَفُوراً (27)
Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the Satans; and the Satan is to his Lord) himself (ungrateful.) 72 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 582
وَ إِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ تَرْجُوها فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَيْسُوراً (28)
And even if thou hast to turn away from them in pursuit of the Mercy from thy Lord which thou dost expect, yet speak to them a word of easy kindness.) 82 ((1/510)
وَ لا تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلى عُنُقِكَ وَ لا تَبْسُطْها كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُوماً مَحْسُوراً (29)
Make not thy hand tied) like a niggard's (to thy neck, nor stretch it forth to its utmost reach, so that thou become blameworthy and destitute.) 92 (
إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَقْدِرُ إِنَّهُ كانَ بِعِبادِهِ خَبيراً بَصيراً (30)
Verily thy Lord doth provide sustenance in abundance for whom He pleaseth, and He straiten it. For He doth know and regard all His servants.) 03 (
وَ لا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلادَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلاقٍ نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَ إِيَّاكُمْ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كانَ خِطْأً كَبيراً (31)
Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin.) 13 (
وَ لا تَقْرَبُوا الزِّنى إِنَّهُ كانَ فاحِشَةً وَ ساءَ سَبيلاً (32)
Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is an indecent) deed (and an evil way.) 23 (
وَ لا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مَظْلُوماً فَقَدْ جَعَلْنا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطاناً فَلا يُسْرِفْ فِي الْقَتْلِ إِنَّهُ كانَ مَنْصُوراً (33)
Nor take life - - which Allah has made sacred - - except for just cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir authority) to demand Qisas or to forgive (: but let him nor exceed bounds in the matter of taking life; for he is helped) by the Law (.) 33 (
وَ لا تَقْرَبُوا مالَ الْيَتيمِ إِلاَّ بِالَّتي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَ أَوْفُوا بِالْعَهْدِ إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ كانَ مَسْؤُلاً (34)(1/511)
Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength; and fulfill) every (engagement, for) every (engagement will be inquired into) on the Day of Reckoning (.) 43 (
وَ أَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَ زِنُوا بِالْقِسْطاسِ الْمُسْتَقيمِ ذلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَ أَحْسَنُ تَأْويلاً (35)
Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight: that is the most fitting and the most advantageous in the final determination.) 53 (
وَ لا تَقْفُ ما لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَ الْبَصَرَ وَ الْفُؤادَ كُلُّ أُولئِكَ كانَ عَنْهُ مَسْؤُلاً (36)
And pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge; for surely the hearing, the sight, the heart, all of those shall be questioned of) on the Day of Reckoning (.) 63 (
وَ لا تَمْشِ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَحاً إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَخْرِقَ الْأَرْضَ وَ لَنْ تَبْلُغَ الْجِبالَ طُولاً (37)
Nor walk on the earth with insolence: for thou canst not rend the earth asunder, nor reach the mountains in height.) 73 (
كُلُّ ذلِكَ كانَ سَيِّئُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ مَكْرُوهاً (38)
Of all such things the evil is hateful in the sight of thy Lord.) 83 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 682
ذلِكَ مِمَّا أَوْحى إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ الْحِكْمَةِ وَ لا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلهاً آخَرَ فَتُلْقى في جَهَنَّمَ مَلُوماً مَدْحُوراً (39)
These are among the) precepts of (wisdom, which thy Lord has revealed to thee. Take not, with Allah, another object of worship, lest thou shouldst be thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected.) 93 ((1/512)
أَ فَأَصْفاكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ بِالْبَنينَ وَ اتَّخَذَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ إِناثاً إِنَّكُمْ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوْلاً عَظيماً (40)
Has then your Lord) O Pagans! (preferred for you sons, and taken for Himself daughters among the angels? Truly ye utter a most dreadful saying!) 04 (
وَ لَقَدْ صَرَّفْنا في هذَا الْقُرْآنِ لِيَذَّكَّرُوا وَ ما يَزيدُهُمْ إِلاَّ نُفُوراً (41)
We have explained) things (in various) ways (in this Quran, in order that they may receive admonition, but it only increases their flight) from the Truth (!) 14 (
قُلْ لَوْ كانَ مَعَهُ آلِهَةٌ كَما يَقُولُونَ إِذاً لاَبْتَغَوْا إِلى ذِي الْعَرْشِ سَبيلاً (42)
Say: If there had been) other (gods with Him, as they say, - - behold, they would certainly have sought out a way in submitting to the Lord of the Throne!) 24 (
سُبْحانَهُ وَ تَعالى عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوًّا كَبيراً (43)
Glory to Him! He is high above all that they say! - - Exalted and Great) beyond measure (!) 34 (
تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ السَّماواتُ السَّبْعُ وَ الْأَرْضُ وَ مَنْ فيهِنَّ وَ إِنْ مِنْ شَيْ ءٍ إِلاَّ يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِ وَ لكِنْ لا تَفْقَهُونَ تَسْبيحَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كانَ حَليماً غَفُوراً (44)
The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare His glory: there is not a thing but celebrates His praise; And yet ye understand not how they declare His glory! Verily He is Oft-Forbear, Most Forgiving!) 44 (
وَ إِذا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ جَعَلْنا بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ حِجاباً مَسْتُوراً (45)
When thou dost recite the Quran, We put, between thee and those who believe not in the Hereafter, a veil invisible:) 54 ((1/513)
وَ جَعَلْنا عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَنْ يَفْقَهُوهُ وَ في آذانِهِمْ وَقْراً وَ إِذا ذَكَرْتَ رَبَّكَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَحْدَهُ وَلَّوْا عَلى أَدْبارِهِمْ نُفُوراً (46)
And We put coverings over their hearts) and minds (lest they should understand the Quran, and deafness into their ears: when thou dost mention thy Lord and Him alone in the Quran, they turn on their backs, fleeing) from the Truth (.) 64 (
نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِما يَسْتَمِعُونَ بِهِ إِذْ يَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَ إِذْ هُمْ نَجْوى إِذْ يَقُولُ الظَّالِمُونَ إِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلاَّ رَجُلاً مَسْحُوراً (47)
We know best what it is they listen, when they listen to thee; and when they meet in private, behold, the wicked say," Ye follow none other than a man bewitched!") 74 (
انْظُرْ كَيْفَ ضَرَبُوا لَكَ الْأَمْثالَ فَضَلُّوا فَلا يَسْتَطيعُونَ سَبيلاً (48)
See what similes they strike for thee: but they have gone astray, and never can they find a way.) 84 (
وَ قالُوا أَ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً وَ رُفاتاً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقاً جَديداً (49)
They say:" What! when we are reduced to bones and dust, should we really be raised up) to be (a new creation?") 94 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 782
قُلْ كُونُوا حِجارَةً أَوْ حَديداً (50)
Say:") Nay! (be ye stones or iron,) 05 (
أَوْ خَلْقاً مِمَّا يَكْبُرُ في صُدُورِكُمْ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ يُعيدُنا قُلِ الَّذي فَطَرَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَسَيُنْغِضُونَ إِلَيْكَ رُؤُسَهُمْ وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى هُوَ قُلْ عَسى أَنْ يَكُونَ قَريباً (51)(1/514)
" Or any created matter which, in your minds, is hardest) to be raised up (, - -) yet shall ye be raised up (!" then will they say:" Who will cause us to return?" Say:" He Who created you first!" Then will they wag their heads towards thee, and say," When will that be?" Say," May be it will be quite soon!) 15 (
يَوْمَ يَدْعُوكُمْ فَتَسْتَجيبُونَ بِحَمْدِهِ وَ تَظُنُّونَ إِنْ لَبِثْتُمْ إِلاَّ قَليلاً (52)
" It will be on a Day when He will call you, and ye will answer) His call (with) words of (His praise, and ye will think that ye tarried but a little while!") 25 (
وَ قُلْ لِعِبادي يَقُولُوا الَّتي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ إِنَّ الشَّيْطانَ يَنْزَغُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِنَّ الشَّيْطانَ كانَ لِلْإِنْسانِ عَدُوًّا مُبيناً (53)
Say to My servants that they should) only (say those things that are best: for Satan doth sow dissensions among them: For Satan is to man an avowed enemy.) 35 (
رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِكُمْ إِنْ يَشَأْ يَرْحَمْكُمْ أَوْ إِنْ يَشَأْ يُعَذِّبْكُمْ وَ ما أَرْسَلْناكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَكيلاً (54)
It is your Lord that knoweth you best: If He please, He granteth you mercy, or if He please, punishment: We have not sent thee to be a disposer of their affairs for them.) 45 (
وَ رَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لَقَدْ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَ النَّبِيِّينَ عَلى بَعْضٍ وَ آتَيْنا داوُدَ زَبُوراً (55)
And it is your Lord that knoweth best all beings that are in the heavens and on earth: We made some prophets to excel others: and We gave to David the Psalms.) 55 (
قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذينَ زَعَمْتُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ فَلا يَمْلِكُونَ كَشْفَ الضُّرِّ عَنْكُمْ وَ لا تَحْويلاً (56)(1/515)
Say:" Call on those - - besides Him - - whom ye fancy: they have neither the power to remove your troubles from you nor to change them.") 65 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ يَدْعُونَ يَبْتَغُونَ إِلى رَبِّهِمُ الْوَسيلَةَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ وَ يَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَهُ وَ يَخافُونَ عَذابَهُ إِنَّ عَذابَ رَبِّكَ كانَ مَحْذُوراً (57)
Those whom they call upon do seek) for themselves (means of access to their Lord, - - as to who are nearest: they hope for His Mercy and fear His Wrath: for the Wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of.) 75 (
وَ إِنْ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ إِلاَّ نَحْنُ مُهْلِكُوها قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ أَوْ مُعَذِّبُوها عَذاباً شَديداً كانَ ذلِكَ فِي الْكِتابِ مَسْطُوراً (58)
There is not a population but We shall destroy it before the Day of Judgment or punish it with a dreadful Chastisement: that is written in the) eternal (Record.) 85 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 882
وَ ما مَنَعَنا أَنْ نُرْسِلَ بِالْآياتِ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَذَّبَ بِهَا الْأَوَّلُونَ وَ آتَيْنا ثَمُودَ النَّاقَةَ مُبْصِرَةً فَظَلَمُوا بِها وَ ما نُرْسِلُ بِالْآياتِ إِلاَّ تَخْويفاً (59)
And We refrain from sending the Signs, only because the men of former generations treated them as false: We sent the She-camel to the Thamud - - a visible Sign - -, but they treated her wrongfully: We only send the Signs by way of frightening) and warning from evil (.) 95 (
وَ إِذْ قُلْنا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحاطَ بِالنَّاسِ وَ ما جَعَلْنَا الرُّؤْيَا الَّتي أَرَيْناكَ إِلاَّ فِتْنَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَ الشَّجَرَةَ الْمَلْعُونَةَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَ نُخَوِّفُهُمْ فَما يَزيدُهُمْ إِلاَّ طُغْياناً كَبيراً (60)(1/516)
Behold! We told thee that thy Lord doth encompass mankind round about: We granted the vision which We showed thee, but as a trial for men, - - as also the Cursed Tree) mentioned (in the Quran: We put fear) and warning (into them, but it only increases their inordinate transgression!) 06 (
وَ إِذْ قُلْنا لِلْمَلائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلاَّ إِبْليسَ قالَ أَ أَسْجُدُ لِمَنْ خَلَقْتَ طيناً (61)
Behold! We said to the angels:" Prostrate unto Adam": They prostrated except Iblis: He said," Shall I prostrate to one whom Thou didst create from clay?") 16 (
قالَ أَ رَأَيْتَكَ هذَا الَّذي كَرَّمْتَ عَلَيَّ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْتَنِ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ لَأَحْتَنِكَنَّ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ إِلاَّ قَليلاً (62)
He said:" Seest Thou? this is the one whom Thou hast honored above me! If Thou wilt but respite me to the Day of Judgment, I will surely bring his descendants under my sway - - all but a few!") 26 (
قالَ اذْهَبْ فَمَنْ تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزاؤُكُمْ جَزاءً مَوْفُوراً (63)
) Allah (said:" Go thy way; if any of them follow thee, verily Hell will be the recompense of you) all (- - an ample recompense.) 36 (
وَ اسْتَفْزِزْ مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ مِنْهُمْ بِصَوْتِكَ وَ أَجْلِبْ عَلَيْهِمْ بِخَيْلِكَ وَ رَجِلِكَ وَ شارِكْهُمْ فِي الْأَمْوالِ وَ الْأَوْلادِ وَ عِدْهُمْ وَ ما يَعِدُهُمُ الشَّيْطانُ إِلاَّ غُرُوراً (64)
" And arose those whom thou canst among them, with thy) seductive (voice; make assaults on them with thy cavalry and thy infantry; mutually share with them wealth and children; and make promises to them." But Satan promises them nothing but deceit.) 46 ((1/517)
إِنَّ عِبادي لَيْسَ لَكَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطانٌ وَ كَفى بِرَبِّكَ وَكيلاً (65)
" As for My servants, no authority shalt thou have over them:" Enough is thy Lord for a Disposer of affairs.) 56 (
رَبُّكُمُ الَّذي يُزْجي لَكُمُ الْفُلْكَ فِي الْبَحْرِ لِتَبْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِهِ إِنَّهُ كانَ بِكُمْ رَحيماً (66)
Your Lord is He that maketh the Ship go smoothly for you through the sea, in order that ye may seek of His Bounty. For He is unto you Most Merciful.) 66 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 982
وَ إِذا مَسَّكُمُ الضُّرُّ فِي الْبَحْرِ ضَلَّ مَنْ تَدْعُونَ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ فَلَمَّا نَجَّاكُمْ إِلَى الْبَرِّ أَعْرَضْتُمْ وَ كانَ الْإِنْسانُ كَفُوراً (67)
When distress seizes you at sea, those that ye call upon - - besides Himself - - leave you in the lurch! but when He brings you back safe to land, ye turn away) from Him (. Most ungrateful is man!) 76 (
أَ فَأَمِنْتُمْ أَنْ يَخْسِفَ بِكُمْ جانِبَ الْبَرِّ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ حاصِباً ثُمَّ لا تَجِدُوا لَكُمْ وَكيلاً (68)
Do ye then feel secure that He will not cause you to be swallowed up beneath the earth when ye are on land, or that He will not send against you a violent tornado) with showers of stones (so that ye shall find no protector?) 86 (
أَمْ أَمِنْتُمْ أَنْ يُعيدَكُمْ فيهِ تارَةً أُخْرى فَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ قاصِفاً مِنَ الرِّيحِ فَيُغْرِقَكُمْ بِما كَفَرْتُمْ ثُمَّ لا تَجِدُوا لَكُمْ عَلَيْنا بِهِ تَبيعاً (69)
Or do ye feel secure that He will not send you back a second time to sea and send against you a heavy gale to drown you because of your ingratitude, so that ye find no helper therein against Us?) 96 ((1/518)
وَ لَقَدْ كَرَّمْنا بَني آدَمَ وَ حَمَلْناهُمْ فِي الْبَرِّ وَ الْبَحْرِ وَ رَزَقْناهُمْ مِنَ الطَّيِّباتِ وَ فَضَّلْناهُمْ عَلى كَثيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقْنا تَفْضيلاً (70)
We have honored the sons of Adam; provided them with transport on land and sea; given them for sustenance things good and pure; and conferred on them special favors, above a great part of Our Creation.) 07 (
يَوْمَ نَدْعُوا كُلَّ أُناسٍ بِإِمامِهِمْ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتابَهُ بِيَمينِهِ فَأُولئِكَ يَقْرَؤُنَ كِتابَهُمْ وَ لا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتيلاً (71)
On the Day We shall call together all human beings with their) respective (Imams: those who are given their record in their right hand will read it) with pleasure (, and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least.) 17 (
وَ مَنْ كانَ في هذِهِ أَعْمى فَهُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ أَعْمى وَ أَضَلُّ سَبيلاً (72)
But those who were blind in this world, will be blind in the hereafter, and most astray from the Path.) 27 (
وَ إِنْ كادُوا لَيَفْتِنُونَكَ عَنِ الَّذي أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ لِتَفْتَرِيَ عَلَيْنا غَيْرَهُ وَ إِذاً لاَتَّخَذُوكَ خَليلاً (73)
And their purpose was to tempt thee away from that which We had revealed unto thee, to substitute in Our Name something quite different;) in that case (, behold! they would certainly have made thee) their (friend!) 37 (
وَ لَوْ لا أَنْ ثَبَّتْناكَ لَقَدْ كِدْتَ تَرْكَنُ إِلَيْهِمْ شَيْئاً قَليلاً (74)
And had We not given thee strength, thou wouldst nearly have inclined to them a little.) 47 (
إِذاً لَأَذَقْناكَ ضِعْفَ الْحَياةِ وَ ضِعْفَ الْمَماتِ ثُمَّ لا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيْنا نَصيراً (75)(1/519)
In that case We should have made thee taste an equal portion) of punishment (in this life, and an equal portion in death: and moreover thou wouldst have found none to help thee against Us!) 57 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 092
وَ إِنْ كادُوا لَيَسْتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ لِيُخْرِجُوكَ مِنْها وَ إِذاً لا يَلْبَثُونَ خِلافَكَ إِلاَّ قَليلاً (76)
Their purpose was to scare thee off the land, in order to expel thee; but in that case they would not have stayed) therein (after thee, except for a little while.) 67 (
سُنَّةَ مَنْ قَدْ أَرْسَلْنا قَبْلَكَ مِنْ رُسُلِنا وَ لا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنا تَحْويلاً (77)
) This was Our (way with the messengers We sent before thee: thou wilt find no change in Our ways.) 77 (
أَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ لِدُلُوكِ الشَّمْسِ إِلى غَسَقِ اللَّيْلِ وَ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كانَ مَشْهُوداً (78)
Establish regular prayers - - at the sun's decline till the darkness of the night, and the recital of the Quran in the morning prayer: for the recital of the dawn is witnessed.) 87 (
وَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَهَجَّدْ بِهِ نافِلَةً لَكَ عَسى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقاماً مَحْمُوداً (79)
And as for the night keep awake a part of it as an additional prayer for thee: soon will thy Lord raise thee to a Station of Praise and Glory!) 97 (
وَ قُلْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْني مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٍ وَ أَخْرِجْني مُخْرَجَ صِدْقٍ وَ اجْعَلْ لي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ سُلْطاناً نَصيراً (80)
Say:" O my Lord! Let my entry be by the Gate of Truth and Honor, and likewise my exit by the Gate of Truth and Honor; and grant me from Thee an authority to aid) me (.") 08 ((1/520)
وَ قُلْ جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَهَقَ الْباطِلُ إِنَّ الْباطِلَ كانَ زَهُوقاً (81)
And say:" Truth has) now (arrived, and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is) by its nature (bound to perish.") 18 (
وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ وَ لا يَزيدُ الظَّالِمينَ إِلاَّ خَساراً (82)
We send down) stage by stage (in the Quran that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe: to the unjust it causes nothing but loss after loss.) 28 (
وَ إِذا أَنْعَمْنا عَلَى الْإِنْسانِ أَعْرَضَ وَ نَأى بِجانِبِهِ وَ إِذا مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ كانَ يَؤُساً (83)
Yet when We bestow Our favors on man, he turns away and becomes remote on his side) instead of coming to Us (, and when evil seizes him he gives himself up to despair!) 38 (
قُلْ كُلٌّ يَعْمَلُ عَلى شاكِلَتِهِ فَرَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ هُوَ أَهْدى سَبيلاً (84)
Say:" Everyone acts according to his own disposition: But your Lord knows best who it is that is best guided on the Way.") 48 (
وَ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَ ما أُوتيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَليلاً (85)
They ask thee concerning the Spirit. Say:" The Spirit is off the command of my Lord: of knowledge it is only a little that is communicated to you,) O men! (") 58 (
وَ لَئِنْ شِئْنا لَنَذْهَبَنَّ بِالَّذي أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ لا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِ عَلَيْنا وَكيلاً (86)
If it were Our Will, We could take away that which We have sent thee by inspiration: then wouldst thou find none to plead thy affair in that matter as against Us, - -) 68 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 192(1/521)
إِلاَّ رَحْمَةً مِنْ رَبِّكَ إِنَّ فَضْلَهُ كانَ عَلَيْكَ كَبيراً (87)
Except for Mercy from thy Lord: for His Bounty is to thee) indeed (great.) 78 (
قُلْ لَئِنِ اجْتَمَعَتِ الْإِنْسُ وَ الْجِنُّ عَلى أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِمِثْلِ هذَا الْقُرْآنِ لا يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَ لَوْ كانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ظَهيراً (88)
Say:" If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce the like of this Quran, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and support.) 88 (
وَ لَقَدْ صَرَّفْنا لِلنَّاسِ في هذَا الْقُرْآنِ مِنْ كُلِّ مَثَلٍ فَأَبى أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ كُفُوراً (89)
And We have explained to man, in this Quran, every kind of similitude: yet the greater part of men refuse) to receive it (except with ingratitude!) 98 (
وَ قالُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّى تَفْجُرَ لَنا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يَنْبُوعاً (90)
They say:" We shall not believe in thee, until thou cause a spring to gush forth for us from the earth,) 09 (
أَوْ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٌ مِنْ نَخيلٍ وَ عِنَبٍ فَتُفَجِّرَ الْأَنْهارَ خِلالَها تَفْجيراً (91)
" Or) until (thou have a garden of date trees and vines, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst, carrying abundant water;) 19 (
أَوْ تُسْقِطَ السَّماءَ كَما زَعَمْتَ عَلَيْنا كِسَفاً أَوْ تَأْتِيَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةِ قَبيلاً (92)
" Or thou cause the sky to fall in pieces, as thou sayest) will happen (, against us; or thou bring Allah and the angels before) us (face to face:) 29 ((1/522)
أَوْ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيْتٌ مِنْ زُخْرُفٍ أَوْ تَرْقى فِي السَّماءِ وَ لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّى تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنا كِتاباً نَقْرَؤُهُ قُلْ سُبْحانَ رَبِّي هَلْ كُنْتُ إِلاَّ بَشَراً رَسُولاً (93)
" Or thou have a house adorned with gold, or thou mount a ladder right into the skies. No, we shall not even believe in thy mounting until thou send down to us a book that we could read." Say:" Glory to my Lord! Am I aught but a man, - - a messenger?") 39 (
وَ ما مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا إِذْ جاءَهُمُ الْهُدى إِلاَّ أَنْ قالُوا أَ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ بَشَراً رَسُولاً (94)
What kept men back from belief when Guidance came to them, was nothing but this: they said," Has Allah sent a man) like us (to be) His (Messenger.") 49 (
قُلْ لَوْ كانَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَلائِكَةٌ يَمْشُونَ مُطْمَئِنِّينَ لَنَزَّلْنا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ مَلَكاً رَسُولاً (95)
Say," If there were settled, on earth, angels walking about in peace and quiet, We should certainly have sent them down from the heavens an angel for a messenger.") 59 (
قُلْ كَفى بِاللَّهِ شَهيداً بَيْني وَ بَيْنَكُمْ إِنَّهُ كانَ بِعِبادِهِ خَبيراً بَصيراً (96)
Say:" Enough is Allah for a witness between me and you: for He is well acquainted with His servants, and He sees) all things (.) 69 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 292
وَ مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُمْ أَوْلِياءَ مِنْ دُونِهِ وَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ عَلى وُجُوهِهِمْ عُمْياً وَ بُكْماً وَ صُمًّا مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ كُلَّما خَبَتْ زِدْناهُمْ سَعيراً (97)(1/523)
It is he whom Allah guides, that is on true Guidance; but he whom He leaves astray - - for such wilt thou find no protector besides Him. On the Day of Judgment We shall gather, them together, prone on their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf: their abode will be Hell: every time it shows abatement, We shall increase for them the fierceness of the Fire.) 79 (
ذلِكَ جَزاؤُهُمْ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِآياتِنا وَ قالُوا أَ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً وَ رُفاتاً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقاً جَديداً (98)
That is their recompense, because they rejected Our Signs, and said," When we are reduced to bones and broken dust, should we really be raised up) to be (a new Creation?") 89 (
أَ وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ الَّذي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ قادِرٌ عَلى أَنْ يَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ وَ جَعَلَ لَهُمْ أَجَلاً لا رَيْبَ فيهِ فَأَبَى الظَّالِمُونَ إِلاَّ كُفُوراً (99)
See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, has power to create the like of them) anew (? Only He has decreed a term appointed, of which there is no doubt. But the unjust refuse) to receive it (except with ingratitude.) 99 (
قُلْ لَوْ أَنْتُمْ تَمْلِكُونَ خَزائِنَ رَحْمَةِ رَبِّي إِذاً لَأَمْسَكْتُمْ خَشْيَةَ الْإِنْفاقِ وَ كانَ الْإِنْسانُ قَتُوراً (100)
Say:" If ye had control of the Treasures of the Mercy of my Lord, behold, ye would keep them back, for fear of spending them: for man is) every (niggardly!") 001 (
وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْنا مُوسى تِسْعَ آياتٍ بَيِّناتٍ فَسْئَلْ بَني إِسْرائيلَ إِذْ جاءَهُمْ فَقالَ لَهُ فِرْعَوْنُ إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يا مُوسى مَسْحُوراً (101)(1/524)
To Moses We did give Nine Clear Sings: As the Children of Israel: when he came to them, Pharaoh said to him:" O Moses! I consider thee, indeed, to have been worked upon by sorcery!) 101 (
قالَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ ما أَنْزَلَ هؤُلاءِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ بَصائِرَ وَ إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يا فِرْعَوْنُ مَثْبُوراً (102)
Moses said," Thou knowest well that these things have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth as eye-opening evidence: and I consider thee indeed, O Pharaoh, to be one doomed to destruction!") 201 (
فَأَرادَ أَنْ يَسْتَفِزَّهُمْ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَأَغْرَقْناهُ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ جَميعاً (103)
So he resolved to remove them from the face of the earth: but We did drown him and all who were with him.) 301 (
وَ قُلْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ لِبَني إِسْرائيلَ اسْكُنُوا الْأَرْضَ فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ الْآخِرَةِ جِئْنا بِكُمْ لَفيفاً (104)
And We said thereafter to the Children of Israel," Dwell securely in the land) of promise (": but when the second of the warnings came to pass, We gathered you together in a mingled crowd.) 401 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 392
وَ بِالْحَقِّ أَنْزَلْناهُ وَ بِالْحَقِّ نَزَلَ وَ ما أَرْسَلْناكَ إِلاَّ مُبَشِّراً وَ نَذيراً (105)
We sent down the) Quran (in Truth, and in Truth has it descended: and We sent thee but to give Glad Tidings and to warn) sinners (.) 501 (
وَ قُرْآناً فَرَقْناهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ عَلى مُكْثٍ وَ نَزَّلْناهُ تَنْزيلاً (106)(1/525)
) It is (a Quran which We have divided) into parts from time to time (, in order that thou mightest recite it to men at intervals: We have revealed it by stages.) 601 (
قُلْ آمِنُوا بِهِ أَوْ لا تُؤْمِنُوا إِنَّ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ إِذا يُتْلى عَلَيْهِمْ يَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقانِ سُجَّداً (107)
Say:" Whether ye believe in it or not, it is true that those who were given knowledge beforehand, when it is recited to them, fall down on their faces in humble prostration,) 701 (
وَ يَقُولُونَ سُبْحانَ رَبِّنا إِنْ كانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّنا لَمَفْعُولاً (108)
" And they say: 'Glory to our Lord! Truly has the promise of our Lord been fulfilled! '") 801 (
وَ يَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقانِ يَبْكُونَ وَ يَزيدُهُمْ خُشُوعاً (109)
They fall down on their faces in tears, and it increases their) earnest (humility.) 901 (
قُلِ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ أَوِ ادْعُوا الرَّحْمنَ أَيًّا ما تَدْعُوا فَلَهُ الْأَسْماءُ الْحُسْنى وَ لا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاتِكَ وَ لا تُخافِتْ بِها وَ ابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذلِكَ سَبيلاً (110)
Say:" Call upon Allah, or call upon Rahman: by whatever name ye call upon Him,) it is well (: for to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names. Neither speak thy Prayer aloud, nor speak it in a low tone, but seek a middle course between.") 011 (
وَ قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذي لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَداً وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَريكٌ فِي الْمُلْكِ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلِيٌّ مِنَ الذُّلِّ وَ كَبِّرْهُ تَكْبيراً (111)
Say:" Praise be to Allah, who begets no son, and has no partner in) His (dominion: Nor) needs (He any to protect Him from humiliation: yea, magnify Him for His greatness and glory!") 111 ((1/526)
Surah- 81
سورةُ الكهف
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذي أَنْزَلَ عَلى عَبْدِهِ الْكِتابَ وَ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ عِوَجاً (1)
Praise be to Allah, Who hath sent to His Servant the Book, and hath allowed therein no Crookedness:) 1 (
قَيِّماً لِيُنْذِرَ بَأْساً شَديداً مِنْ لَدُنْهُ وَ يُبَشِّرَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ الَّذينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْراً حَسَناً (2)
) He hath made it (Straight) and Clear (in order that He may warn) the godless (of a terrible Punishment from Him, and that He may give Glad Tidings to the Believers who work righteous deeds, that they shall have a goodly Reward,) 2 (
ماكِثينَ فيهِ أَبَداً (3)
Wherein they shall remain for ever:) 3 (
وَ يُنْذِرَ الَّذينَ قالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَداً (4)
Further, that He may warn those) also (who say," Allah hath begotten a son":) 4 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 492
ما لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَ لا لِآبائِهِمْ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْواهِهِمْ إِنْ يَقُولُونَ إِلاَّ كَذِباً (5)
No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their fathers. It is a grievous thing that issues from their mouths as a saying what they say is nothing but falsehood!) 5 (
فَلَعَلَّكَ باخِعٌ نَفْسَكَ عَلى آثارِهِمْ إِنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهذَا الْحَديثِ أَسَفاً (6)
Thou wouldst only, perchance, fret thyself to death, following after them, in grief, if they believe not in this Message.) 6 (
إِنَّا جَعَلْنا ما عَلَى الْأَرْضِ زينَةً لَها لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلاً (7)(1/527)
That which is on earth we have made but as a glittering show for it, in order that We may test them - - as to which of them are best in conduct.) 7 (
وَ إِنَّا لَجاعِلُونَ ما عَلَيْها صَعيداً جُرُزاً (8)
Verily what is on earth we shall make but as dust and dry soil) without growth or herbage (.) 8 (
أَمْ حَسِبْتَ أَنَّ أَصْحابَ الْكَهْفِ وَ الرَّقيمِ كانُوا مِنْ آياتِنا عَجَباً (9)
Or dost thou think that the Companions of the Cave and of the Inscription were wonders among Our Sign?) 9 (
إِذْ أَوَى الْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى الْكَهْفِ فَقالُوا رَبَّنا آتِنا مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً وَ هَيِّئْ لَنا مِنْ أَمْرِنا رَشَداً (10)
Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said," Our Lord! bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for us in the right way!") 01 (
فَضَرَبْنا عَلَى آذانِهِمْ فِي الْكَهْفِ سِنينَ عَدَداً (11)
Then We draw) a veil (over their ears, for a number of years, in the Cave,) so that they heard not (:) 11 (
ثُمَّ بَعَثْناهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ الْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصى لِما لَبِثُوا أَمَداً (12)
Then We roused them, in order to test which of the two parties was best at calculating the term of years they had tarried!) 21 (
نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَ زِدْناهُمْ هُدىً (13)
We relate to thee their story in truth: they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We advanced them in guidance:) 31 (
وَ رَبَطْنا عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قامُوا فَقالُوا رَبُّنا رَبُّ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ لَنْ نَدْعُوَا مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلهاً لَقَدْ قُلْنا إِذاً شَطَطاً (14)(1/528)
We gave strength to their hearts: Behold, they stood up and said:" Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth: never shall we call upon any god other than Him: if we did, we should indeed have uttered an enormity!) 41 (
هؤُلاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَوْ لا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسُلْطانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً (15)
" These our people have taken for worship gods other than Him: why do they not bring forward an authority clear) and convincing (for what they do? Who doth more wrong than such as invent a falsehood against Allah?) 51 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 592
وَ إِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَ ما يَعْبُدُونَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنْشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَ يُهَيِّئْ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ مِرفَقاً (16)
" When ye turn away from them and the things they worship other than Allah, betake yourselves to the Cave: Your Lord will shower His mercies on you and disposes of your affair towards comfort and ease.") 61 (
وَ تَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذا طَلَعَتْ تَتَزاوَرُ عَنْ كَهْفِهِمْ ذاتَ الْيَمينِ وَ إِذا غَرَبَتْ تَقْرِضُهُمْ ذاتَ الشِّمالِ وَ هُمْ في فَجْوَةٍ مِنْهُ ذلِكَ مِنْ آياتِ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُرْشِداً (17)(1/529)
Thou wouldst have seen the sun, when it rose, declining to the right from their Cave, and when it set, turning away from them to the left, while they lay in the open space in the midst of the Cave. Such are among the Signs of Allah. He whom Allah, guides is rightly guided; but he whom Allah leaves to stray, - - for him wilt thou find no protector to lead him to the Right Way.) 71 (
وَ تَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقاظاً وَ هُمْ رُقُودٌ وَ نُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذاتَ الْيَمينِ وَ ذاتَ الشِّمالِ وَ كَلْبُهُمْ باسِطٌ ذِراعَيْهِ بِالْوَصيدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِراراً وَ لَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْباً (18)
Thou wouldst have thought them, whilst they were asleep, and We turned them on their right and on their left sides: their dog stretching forth his two fore-legs on the threshold: if thou hadst looked at them, thou wouldst have certainly turned back from them in flight, and wouldst certainly have been filled with terror of them.) 81 (
وَ كَذلِكَ بَعَثْناهُمْ لِيَتَسائَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ قالَ قائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قالُوا لَبِثْنا يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قالُوا رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِما لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا أَحَدَكُمْ بِوَرِقِكُمْ هذِهِ إِلَى الْمَدينَةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَيُّها أَزْكى طَعاماً فَلْيَأْتِكُمْ بِرِزْقٍ مِنْهُ وَ لْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَ لا يُشْعِرَنَّ بِكُمْ أَحَداً (19)(1/530)
Such) being their state (, We raised them up) from sleep (, that they might question each other. Said one of them," How long have ye stayed) here (?" They said," We have stayed) perhaps (a day, or part of a day.") At length (they) all (said,") Allah () alone (knows best how long ye have stayed here.... Now send ye then one of you with this money of yours to the town: let him find out which is the best food) to be had (and bring some to you,) that ye may satisfy your hunger therewith (: And let him behave with care and courtesy, and let him not inform any one about you.) 91 (
إِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعيدُوكُمْ في مِلَّتِهِمْ وَ لَنْ تُفْلِحُوا إِذاً أَبَداً (20)
" For if they should come upon you, they would stone you or force you to return to their religion, and in that case ye would never attain prosperity.") 02 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 692
وَ كَذلِكَ أَعْثَرْنا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَ أَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لا رَيْبَ فيها إِذْ يَتَنازَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِمْ بُنْياناً رَبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ قالَ الَّذينَ غَلَبُوا عَلى أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَسْجِداً (21)
Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that there can be no doubt about the Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair.) Some (said," Construct a building over them": Their Lord knows best about them: those who prevailed over their affair said," Let us surely build a place of worship over them.") 12 ((1/531)
سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلاثَةٌ رابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَ يَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةٌ سادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ رَجْماً بِالْغَيْبِ وَ يَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَ ثامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ قُلْ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِمْ ما يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلاَّ قَليلٌ فَلا تُمارِ فيهِمْ إِلاَّ مِراءً ظاهِراً وَ لا تَسْتَفْتِ فيهِمْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً (22)
) Some (say they were three, the dog being the fourth among them;) others (say they were five, the dog being the sixth, - - doubtfully guessing at the unknown;) yet others (say they were seven, the dog being the eighth. Say thou:" My Lord knoweth best their number; It is but few that know their) real case (." Enter not, therefore, into controversies concerning them, except on a matter that is clear, nor consult any of them about) the affair of (the Sleepers.) 22 (
وَ لا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَيْ ءٍ إِنِّي فاعِلٌ ذلِكَ غَداً (23)
Nor say of anything," I shall be sure to do so and so tomorrow" - -) 32 (
إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشاءَ اللَّهُ وَ اذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ إِذا نَسيتَ وَ قُلْ عَسى أَنْ يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هذا رَشَداً (24)
Except" If Allah so wills," and remember thy Lord when thou forgettest, and say," I hope that my Lord will guide me ever closer) even (than this to the right course.") 42 (
وَ لَبِثُوا في كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلاثَ مِائَةٍ سِنينَ وَ ازْدَادُوا تِسْعاً (25)
So they stayed in their Cave three hundred years, and nine) more (.) 52 (
قُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما لَبِثُوا لَهُ غَيْبُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَبْصِرْ بِهِ وَ أَسْمِعْ ما لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَ لا يُشْرِكُ في حُكْمِهِ أَحَداً (26)(1/532)
Say:" Allah knows best how long they stayed: with Him is) the knowledge of (the secrets of the heavens and the earth: how clearly He sees, how finely He hears) everything (! They have no protector other than Him; nor does He share His Command with any person whatsoever.) 62 (
وَ اتْلُ ما أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ كِتابِ رَبِّكَ لا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِماتِهِ وَ لَنْ تَجِدَ مِنْ دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَداً (27)
And recite) and teach (what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a refuge other than Him.) 72 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 792
وَ اصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَداةِ وَ الْعَشِيِّ يُريدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَ لا تَعْدُ عَيْناكَ عَنْهُمْ تُريدُ زينَةَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ لا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنا قَلْبَهُ عَنْ ذِكْرِنا وَ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ وَ كانَ أَمْرُهُ فُرُطاً (28)
And keep yourself content with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them, seeking the pomp and glitter of this Life; nor obey any whose heart We have permitted to neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires, and his affair has become all excess.) 82 (
وَ قُلِ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَمَنْ شاءَ فَلْيُؤْمِنْ وَ مَنْ شاءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنا لِلظَّالِمينَ ناراً أَحاطَ بِهِمْ سُرادِقُها وَ إِنْ يَسْتَغيثُوا يُغاثُوا بِماءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ الشَّرابُ وَ ساءَتْ مُرْتَفَقاً (29)(1/533)
Say," The Truth is from your Lord": Let him who will believe, and let him who will, reject) it (: for the wrong-doers We have prepared a Fire whose) smoke and flames (, like the walls and roof of a tent, will hem them in: if they implore relief they will be granted water like melted brass, that will scald their faces, how dreadful the drink! How uncomfortable a couch to recline on!) 92 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ إِنَّا لا نُضيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلاً (30)
As to those who believe and work righteousness, verily We shall not suffer to perish the reward of any who do a) single (righteous deed.) 03 (
أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهارُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فيها مِنْ أَساوِرَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَ يَلْبَسُونَ ثِياباً خُضْراً مِنْ سُنْدُسٍ وَ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُتَّكِئينَ فيها عَلَى الْأَرائِكِ نِعْمَ الثَّوابُ وَ حَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقاً (31)
For them will be Gardens of Eternity; beneath them rivers will flow; they will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and they will wear green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade: They will recline therein on raised thrones. How good the recompense! How beautiful a couch to recline on!) 13 (
وَ اضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلاً رَجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنا لِأَحَدِهِما جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنابٍ وَ حَفَفْناهُما بِنَخْلٍ وَ جَعَلْنا بَيْنَهُما زَرْعاً (32)
Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We provided two gardens of grape-vines and surrounded them with date palms; in between the two We placed tillage.) 23 ((1/534)
كِلْتَا الْجَنَّتَيْنِ آتَتْ أُكُلَها وَ لَمْ تَظْلِمْ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً وَ فَجَّرْنا خِلالَهُما نَهَراً (33)
Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not in the least therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow.) 33 (
وَ كانَ لَهُ ثَمَرٌ فَقالَ لِصاحِبِهِ وَ هُوَ يُحاوِرُهُ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْكَ مالاً وَ أَعَزُّ نَفَراً (34)
) Abundant (was the produce this man had: he said to his companion, in the course of a mutual argument:" more wealth have I than you, and more honor and power in) my following of (men.") 43 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 892
وَ دَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَ هُوَ ظالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ قالَ ما أَظُنُّ أَنْ تَبيدَ هذِهِ أَبَداً (35)
He went into his garden while he wronged himself: He said," I deem not that this will ever perish,) 53 (
وَ ما أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قائِمَةً وَ لَئِنْ رُدِدْتُ إِلى رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ خَيْراً مِنْها مُنْقَلَباً (36)
" Nor do I deem that the Hour) of Judgment (will) ever (come: Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I shall surely find) there (something better in exchange.") 63 (
قالَ لَهُ صاحِبُهُ وَ هُوَ يُحاوِرُهُ أَ كَفَرْتَ بِالَّذي خَلَقَكَ مِنْ تُرابٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ سَوَّاكَ رَجُلاً (37)
His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him:" Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust, then out of a sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man?) 73 (
لكِنَّا هُوَ اللَّهُ رَبِّي وَ لا أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّي أَحَداً (38)
" But as for my part, Allah is my Lord, and none shall I associate with my Lord.) 83 ((1/535)
وَ لَوْ لا إِذْ دَخَلْتَ جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ ما شاءَ اللَّهُ لا قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ إِنْ تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنْكَ مالاً وَ وَلَداً (39)
" Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden, say: 'Allah's will) be done (! There is no power but with Allah. ' If thou dost see me less than thee in wealth and sons,) 93 (
فَعَسى رَبِّي أَنْ يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْراً مِنْ جَنَّتِكَ وَ يُرْسِلَ عَلَيْها حُسْباناً مِنَ السَّماءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعيداً زَلَقاً (40)
" It may be that my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts) by way of reckoning (from heaven, making it) but (slippery sand! - -) 04 (
أَوْ يُصْبِحَ ماؤُها غَوْراً فَلَنْ تَسْتَطيعَ لَهُ طَلَباً (41)
" Or the water of the garden will run off underground so that thou wilt never be able to find it.") 14 (
وَ أُحيطَ بِثَمَرِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلى ما أَنْفَقَ فيها وَ هِيَ خاوِيَةٌ عَلى عُرُوشِها وَ يَقُولُ يا لَيْتَني لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّي أَحَداً (42)
So his fruits were encompassed) with ruin (, and he remained twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his property, which had) now (tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he could only say," Woe is me! Would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord and Cherisher!") 24 (
وَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ فِئَةٌ يَنْصُرُونَهُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ ما كانَ مُنْتَصِراً (43)
Nor had he numbers to help him against Allah, nor was he able to deliver himself.) 34 (
هُنالِكَ الْوَلايَةُ لِلَّهِ الْحَقِّ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ثَواباً وَ خَيْرٌ عُقْباً (44)(1/536)
There, the) only (protection comes from Allah, the True One. He is the Best to reward, and the Best to give success.) 44 (
وَ اضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا كَماءٍ أَنْزَلْناهُ مِنَ السَّماءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَباتُ الْأَرْضِ فَأَصْبَحَ هَشيماً تَذْرُوهُ الرِّياحُ وَ كانَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ مُقْتَدِراً (45)
Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the rain which We send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is) only (Allah who prevails over all things.) 54 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 992
الْمالُ وَ الْبَنُونَ زينَةُ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ الْباقِياتُ الصَّالِحاتُ خَيْرٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ ثَواباً وَ خَيْرٌ أَمَلاً (46)
Wealth and sons are allurements of the life of this world: But the things that endure, good deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best as) the foundation for (hopes.) 64 (
وَ يَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ الْجِبالَ وَ تَرَى الْأَرْضَ بارِزَةً وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً (47)
On the Day We shall remove the mountains, and thou wilt see the earth as a level stretch, and We shall gather them, all together, nor shall We leave out any one of them.) 74 (
وَ عُرِضُوا عَلى رَبِّكَ صَفًّا لَقَدْ جِئْتُمُونا كَما خَلَقْناكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ أَلَّنْ نَجْعَلَ لَكُمْ مَوْعِداً (48)(1/537)
And they will be marshaled before thy Lord in ranks,) with the announcement (," Now have ye come to Us) bare (as We created you first: aye, ye thought We shall not fulfill the appointment made to you to meet) Us (!":) 84 (
وَ وُضِعَ الْكِتابُ فَتَرَى الْمُجْرِمينَ مُشْفِقينَ مِمَّا فيهِ وَ يَقُولُونَ يا وَيْلَتَنا ما لِهذَا الْكِتابِ لا يُغادِرُ صَغيرَةً وَ لا كَبيرَةً إِلاَّ أَحْصاها وَ وَجَدُوا ما عَمِلُوا حاضِراً وَ لا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَداً (49)
And the Book) of Deeds (will be placed) before you (; and thou wilt see the sinful in great terror because of what is) recorded (therein; they will say," Ah! woe to us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing small or great, but takes account thereof!" They will find all that they did, placed before them: And not one will thy Lord treat with injustice.) 94 (
وَ إِذْ قُلْنا لِلْمَلائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلاَّ إِبْليسَ كانَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِ أَ فَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ أَوْلِياءَ مِنْ دُوني وَ هُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ بِئْسَ لِلظَّالِمينَ بَدَلاً (50)
Behold! We said to the angels," Prostrate to Adam": they prostrated except Iblis. He was one of the Jinns, and he broke the Command of his Lord. Will ye then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? And they are enemies to you! Evil would be the exchange for the wrong-doers!) 05 (
ما أَشْهَدْتُهُمْ خَلْقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لا خَلْقَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ ما كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذَ الْمُضِلِّينَ عَضُداً (51)(1/538)
I called them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, not) even (their own creation: nor is it for Me to take as helpers such as lead) men (astray!) 15 (
وَ يَوْمَ يَقُولُ نادُوا شُرَكائِيَ الَّذينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجيبُوا لَهُمْ وَ جَعَلْنا بَيْنَهُمْ مَوْبِقاً (52)
On the Day He will say," Call on those whom ye thought to be My partners," and they will call on them, but they will not listen to them; and We shall make for them a place of common perdition.) 25 (
وَ رَأَى الْمُجْرِمُونَ النَّارَ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ مُواقِعُوها وَ لَمْ يَجِدُوا عَنْها مَصْرِفاً (53)
And the Sinful shall see the fire and apprehend that they have to fall therein: no means will they find to turn away therefrom.) 35 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 003
وَ لَقَدْ صَرَّفْنا في هذَا الْقُرْآنِ لِلنَّاسِ مِنْ كُلِّ مَثَلٍ وَ كانَ الْإِنْسانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْ ءٍ جَدَلاً (54)
We have explained in detail in this Quran, for the benefit of mankind, every kind of similitude: but man is, in most things, contentious.) 45 (
وَ ما مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا إِذْ جاءَهُمُ الْهُدى وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ الْأَوَّلينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذابُ قُبُلاً (55)
And what is there to keep back men from believing, now that Guidance has come to them, nor from praying for forgiveness from their Lord, but that) they wait for (the ways of the ancients to overtake them, or the Wrath be brought to them face to face?) 55 ((1/539)
وَ ما نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلينَ إِلاَّ مُبَشِّرينَ وَ مُنْذِرينَ وَ يُجادِلُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِالْباطِلِ لِيُدْحِضُوا بِهِ الْحَقَّ وَ اتَّخَذُوا آياتي وَ ما أُنْذِرُوا هُزُواً (56)
We only send the messengers to give Glad Tidings and to give warnings: But the unbelievers dispute with vain argument, in order therewith to weaken the truth, and they treat My Signs as a jest, as also the fact that they are warned!) 65 (
وَ مَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ ذُكِّرَ بِآياتِ رَبِّهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْها وَ نَسِيَ ما قَدَّمَتْ يَداهُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنا عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَنْ يَفْقَهُوهُ وَ في آذانِهِمْ وَقْراً وَ إِنْ تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدى فَلَنْ يَهْتَدُوا إِذاً أَبَداً (57)
And who doth more wrong than one who is reminded of the Signs of his Lord, but turns away from them, forgetting the) deeds (which his hands have sent forth? Verily We have set veils over their hearts so that they understand this not, and over their ears, deafness. If thou callest them to guidance, even then will they never accept guidance.) 75 (
وَ رَبُّكَ الْغَفُورُ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ لَوْ يُؤاخِذُهُمْ بِما كَسَبُوا لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ الْعَذابَ بَلْ لَهُمْ مَوْعِدٌ لَنْ يَجِدُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ مَوْئِلاً (58)
But your Lord is Most forgiving, full of Mercy. If He were to call them) at once (to account for what they have earned, then surely He would have hastened their punishment: but they have their appointed time, beyond which they will find no refuge.) 85 (
وَ تِلْكَ الْقُرى أَهْلَكْناهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَ جَعَلْنا لِمَهْلِكِهِمْ مَوْعِداً (59)(1/540)
Such were the towns we destroyed when they committed iniquities; but we fixed an appointed time for their destruction.) 95 (
وَ إِذْ قالَ مُوسى لِفَتاهُ لا أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُباً (60)
Behold, Moses said to his attendant," I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas or) until (I spend years and years in travel.") 06 (
فَلَمَّا بَلَغا مَجْمَعَ بَيْنِهِما نَسِيا حُوتَهُما فَاتَّخَذَ سَبيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَباً (61)
But when they reached the Junction, they forgot) about (their Fish, which took its course through the sea) straight (as in a tunnel.) 16 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 103
فَلَمَّا جاوَزا قالَ لِفَتاهُ آتِنا غَداءَنا لَقَدْ لَقينا مِنْ سَفَرِنا هذا نَصَباً (62)
When they had passed on) some distance (, Moses said to his attendant:" Bring us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue at this) stage of (our journey.") 26 (
قالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسيتُ الْحُوتَ وَ ما أَنْسانيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَ اتَّخَذَ سَبيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَباً (63)
He replied:" Sawest thou) what happened (when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget) about (the Fish: none but Satan made me forget to tell) you (about it: it took its course through the sea in a marvelous way!") 36 (
قالَ ذلِكَ ما كُنَّا نَبْغِ فَارْتَدَّا عَلى آثارِهِما قَصَصاً (64)
Moses said:" That was what we were seeking after:" So they went back on their footsteps, following) the path they had come (.) 46 ((1/541)
فَوَجَدا عَبْداً مِنْ عِبادِنا آتَيْناهُ رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِنْدِنا وَ عَلَّمْناهُ مِنْ لَدُنَّا عِلْماً (65)
So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence.) 56 (
قالَ لَهُ مُوسى هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْداً (66)
Moses said to him:" May I follow thee, on the footing that thou teach me something of the) Higher (Truth which thou hast been taught?") 66 (
قالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْراً (67)
) The other (said:" Verily thou wilt not be able to have patience with me!") 76 (
وَ كَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلى ما لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْراً (68)
" And how canst thou have patience about things which are beyond your knowledge?") 86 (
قالَ سَتَجِدُني إِنْ شاءَ اللَّهُ صابِراً وَ لا أَعْصي لَكَ أَمْراً (69)
Moses said:" Thou wilt find me, if Allah so will,) truly (patient: nor shall I disobey thee in aught.") 96 (
قالَ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَني فَلا تَسْئَلْني عَنْ شَيْ ءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْراً (70)
The other said:" If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me no questions about anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it.") 07 (
فَانْطَلَقا حَتَّى إِذا رَكِبا فِي السَّفينَةِ خَرَقَها قالَ أَ خَرَقْتَها لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَها لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئاً إِمْراً (71)
So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat, he scuttled it. Said Moses:" Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those in it? Truly a strange thing hast thou done!") 17 (
قالَ أَ لَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْراً (72)(1/542)
He answered:" Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?") 27 (
قالَ لا تُؤاخِذْني بِما نَسيتُ وَ لا تُرْهِقْني مِنْ أَمْري عُسْراً (73)
Moses said:" Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve me by raising difficulties in my case.") 37 (
فَانْطَلَقا حَتَّى إِذا لَقِيا غُلاماً فَقَتَلَهُ قالَ أَ قَتَلْتَ نَفْساً زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئاً نُكْراً (74)
Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young boy, he slew him. Moses said:" Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none? Truly a foul) unheard of (thing hast thou done!") 47 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 203
قالَ أَ لَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْراً (75)
He answered:" Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?") 57 (
قالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَيْ ءٍ بَعْدَها فَلا تُصاحِبْني قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْراً (76)
) Moses (said:" If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in thy company: then wouldst thou have received) full (excuse from my side.") 67 (
فَانْطَلَقا حَتَّى إِذا أَتَيا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَما أَهْلَها فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُما فَوَجَدا فيها جِداراً يُريدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ فَأَقامَهُ قالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْراً (77)
Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the inhabitants of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused them hospitality. They found there a wall on the point of falling down, but he set it up straight.) Moses (said:" If thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have exacted some recompense for it!") 77 ((1/543)
قالَ هذا فِراقُ بَيْني وَ بَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْويلِ ما لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْراً (78)
He answered:" This is the parting between me and thee: now will I tell thee the interpretation of) those things (over which thou wast unable to hold patience.) 87 (
أَمَّا السَّفينَةُ فَكانَتْ لِمَساكينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَعيبَها وَ كانَ وَراءَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفينَةٍ غَصْباً (79)
" As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire want: they plied on the water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for there was after them a certain king who seized on every boat by force.) 97 (
وَ أَمَّا الْغُلامُ فَكانَ أَبَواهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشينا أَنْ يُرْهِقَهُما طُغْياناً وَ كُفْراً (80)
" As for the youth, his parents were people of faith, and we feared that he would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude) to Allah (.) 08 (
فَأَرَدْنا أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُما رَبُّهُما خَيْراً مِنْهُ زَكاةً وَ أَقْرَبَ رُحْماً (81)
" So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange) a son (better in purity) of conduct (and closer in affection.) 18 (
وَ أَمَّا الْجِدارُ فَكانَ لِغُلامَيْنِ يَتيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدينَةِ وَ كانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنْزٌ لَهُما وَ كانَ أَبُوهُما صالِحاً فَأَرادَ رَبُّكَ أَنْ يَبْلُغا أَشُدَّهُما وَ يَسْتَخْرِجا كَنزَهُما رَحْمَةً مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ ما فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْري ذلِكَ تَأْويلُ ما لَمْ تَسْطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْراً (82)(1/544)
" As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans, in the Town; there was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were entitled: their father had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they should attain their age of full strength and get out their treasure - - a mercy) and favor (from thy Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the interpretation of) those things (over which thou wast unable to hold patience.") 28 (
وَ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنْ ذِي الْقَرْنَيْنِ قُلْ سَأَتْلُوا عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْهُ ذِكْراً (83)
They ask thee concerning Zulqarnain. Say," I will rehearse to you something of his story.") 38 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 303
إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ آتَيْناهُ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ سَبَباً (84)
Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him the ways and the means to all ends.) 48 (
فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَباً (85)
One) such (way he followed,) 58 (
حَتَّى إِذا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَها تَغْرُبُ في عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٍ وَ وَجَدَ عِنْدَها قَوْماً قُلْنا يا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ تُعَذِّبَ وَ إِمَّا أَنْ تَتَّخِذَ فيهِمْ حُسْناً (86)
Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it set in a spring of murky water: near it he found a People: We said:" O Zulqarnain!) thou hast authority, (either to punish them, or to treat them with kindness.") 68 (
قالَ أَمَّا مَنْ ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلى رَبِّهِ فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذاباً نُكْراً (87)
He said:" Whoever doth wrong, him shall we punish; then shall he be sent back to his Lord; and He will punish him with a punishment unheard of) before (.) 78 ((1/545)
وَ أَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ وَ عَمِلَ صالِحاً فَلَهُ جَزاءً الْحُسْنى وَ سَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنا يُسْراً (88)
" But whoever believes, and works righteousness, - - he shall have a goodly reward, and easy will be his task as we order it by Our command.") 88 (
ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَباً (89)
Then followed he) another (way,) 98 (
حَتَّى إِذا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَها تَطْلُعُ عَلى قَوْمٍ لَمْ نَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِها سِتْراً (90)
Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no covering protection against the sun.) 09 (
كَذلِكَ وَ قَدْ أَحَطْنا بِما لَدَيْهِ خُبْراً (91)
) He left them (as they were: We completely understood what was before him.) 19 (
ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَباً (92)
Then followed he) another (way,) 29 (
حَتَّى إِذا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ السَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِنْ دُونِهِما قَوْماً لا يَكادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلاً (93)
Until, when he reached) a tract (between two mountains, he found, beneath them, a people who scarcely understood a word.) 39 (
قالُوا يا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ وَ مَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجاً عَلى أَنْ تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنا وَ بَيْنَهُمْ سَدًّا (94)
They said:" O Zulqarnain! the Gog and Magog) People (do great mischief on earth: shall we then render thee tribute in order that thou mightest erect a barrier between us and them?) 49 (
قالَ ما مَكَّنِّي فيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرٌ فَأَعينُوني بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَهُمْ رَدْماً (95)(1/546)
He said:") The power (in which my Lord has established me is better) than tribute (. Help me therefore with strength) and labor (: I will erect a strong barrier between you and them:) 59 (
آتُوني زُبَرَ الْحَديدِ حَتَّى إِذا ساوى بَيْنَ الصَّدَفَيْنِ قالَ انْفُخُوا حَتَّى إِذا جَعَلَهُ ناراً قالَ آتُوني أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ قِطْراً (96)
" Bring me blocks of iron." At length, when he had filled up the space between the two steep mountain-sides, He said," Blow) with your bellows (" Then, when he had made it) red (as fire, he said:" Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten lead.") 69 (
فَمَا اسْطاعُوا أَنْ يَظْهَرُوهُ وَ مَا اسْتَطاعُوا لَهُ نَقْباً (97)
Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through it.) 79 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 403
قالَ هذا رَحْمَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّي فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّاءَ وَ كانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي حَقًّا (98)
He said:" This is a mercy from my Lord: But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it into dust; and the promise of my Lord is true.") 89 (
وَ تَرَكْنا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَمُوجُ في بَعْضٍ وَ نُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْناهُمْ جَمْعاً (99)
On that day We shall leave them to surge like waves on one another: the trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect them all together.) 99 (
وَ عَرَضْنا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْكافِرينَ عَرْضاً (100)
And We shall present Hell that day for Unbelievers to see, all spread out, - -) 001 (
الَّذينَ كانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ في غِطاءٍ عَنْ ذِكْري وَ كانُوا لا يَسْتَطيعُونَ سَمْعاً (101)(1/547)
) Unbelievers (whose eyes had been under a veil from remembrance of Me, and who had been unable even to hear.) 101 (
أَ فَحَسِبَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا أَنْ يَتَّخِذُوا عِبادي مِنْ دُوني أَوْلِياءَ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكافِرينَ نُزُلاً (102)
Do the Unbelievers think that they can take My servants as protectors besides Me? Verily We have prepared Hell for the Unbelievers for) their (entertainment.) 201 (
قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِالْأَخْسَرينَ أَعْمالاً (103)
Say:" Shall we tell you of those who lose most in respect of their deeds? - -) 301 (
الَّذينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ هُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ صُنْعاً (104)
" Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life, while they thought that they were acquiring good by their works?") 401 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا بِآياتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَ لِقائِهِ فَحَبِطَتْ أَعْمالُهُمْ فَلا نُقيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَزْناً (105)
They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of their having to meet Him) in the Hereafter (: vain will be their works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any weight.) 501 (
ذلِكَ جَزاؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ بِما كَفَرُوا وَ اتَّخَذُوا آياتي وَ رُسُلي هُزُواً (106)
That is their reward, Hell; because they rejected Faith, and took My Signs and My Messengers by way of jest.) 601 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ كانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلاً (107)
As to those who believe and work righteous deeds, they have, for their entertainment, the Gardens of Paradise,) 701 (
خالِدينَ فيها لا يَبْغُونَ عَنْها حِوَلاً (108)(1/548)
Wherein they shall dwell) for aye (: no change will they wish for from them.) 801 (
قُلْ لَوْ كانَ الْبَحْرُ مِداداً لِكَلِماتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْفَدَ كَلِماتُ رَبِّي وَ لَوْ جِئْنا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَداً (109)
Say:" If the ocean were ink) wherewith to write out (the words of my Lord, sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words of my Lord, even if we added another ocean like it, for its aid.") 901 (
قُلْ إِنَّما أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ يُوحى إِلَيَّ أَنَّما إِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ فَمَنْ كانَ يَرْجُوا لِقاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صالِحاً وَ لا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً (110)
Say:" I am but a man like yourselves,) but (the inspiration has come to me, that your God is One God. whoever expects to meet his Lord, let him work righteousness, and, in the worship of his Lord, admit no one as partner.) 011 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 503
Surah- 91
سورةُ مَريَم
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
كهيعص (1)
Kaf. Ha. Ya. in. Sad.) 1 (
ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّا (2)
) This is (a mention of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya.) 2 (
إِذْ نادى رَبَّهُ نِداءً خَفِيًّا (3)
Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret,) 3 (
قالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ الْعَظْمُ مِنِّي وَ اشْتَعَلَ الرَّأْسُ شَيْباً وَ لَمْ أَكُنْ بِدُعائِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيًّا (4)
Praying:" O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with gray: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee!) 4 ((1/549)
وَ إِنِّي خِفْتُ الْمَوالِيَ مِنْ وَرائي وَ كانَتِ امْرَأَتي عاقِراً فَهَبْ لي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ وَلِيًّا (5)
" Now I fear) what (my relatives) and colleagues () will do (after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself, - -) 5 (
يَرِثُني وَ يَرِثُ مِنْ آلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَ اجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيًّا (6)
") One that (will) truly (inherit me, and inherit the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!") 6 (
يا زَكَرِيَّا إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلامٍ اسْمُهُ يَحْيى لَمْ نَجْعَلْ لَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ سَمِيًّا (7)
) His prayer was answered (:" O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahya:) John (on none by that name have We conferred distinction before.") 7 (
قالَ رَبِّ أَنَّى يَكُونُ لي غُلامٌ وَ كانَتِ امْرَأَتي عاقِراً وَ قَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ عِتِيًّا (8)
He said:" O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?") 8 (
قالَ كَذلِكَ قالَ رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَ قَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَمْ تَكُ شَيْئاً (9)
He said:" So) it will be (thy Lord saith, 'That is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing! '") 9 (
قالَ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ لي آيَةً قالَ آيَتُكَ أَلاَّ تُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ ثَلاثَ لَيالٍ سَوِيًّا (10)
) Zakariya (said:" O my Lord! give me a Sign."" Thy Sign," was the answer," Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb.") 01 (
فَخَرَجَ عَلى قَوْمِهِ مِنَ الْمِحْرابِ فَأَوْحى إِلَيْهِمْ أَنْ سَبِّحُوا بُكْرَةً وَ عَشِيًّا (11)(1/550)
So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber. He told them by signs to celebrate Allah's praises in the morning and in the evening.) 11 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 603
يا يَحْيى خُذِ الْكِتابَ بِقُوَّةٍ وَ آتَيْناهُ الْحُكْمَ صَبِيًّا (12)
) To his son came the command (:" O John! take hold of the Book with might": and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth,) 21 (
وَ حَناناً مِنْ لَدُنَّا وَ زَكاةً وَ كانَ تَقِيًّا (13)
And pity) for all creatures (as from Us, and purity: He was devout,) 31 (
وَ بَرًّا بِوالِدَيْهِ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ جَبَّاراً عَصِيًّا (14)
And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious.) 41 (
وَ سَلامٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَ يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيًّا (15)
So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life) again (!) 51 (
وَ اذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتابِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ انْتَبَذَتْ مِنْ أَهْلِها مَكاناً شَرْقِيًّا (16)
Relate in the Book) the story of (Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place in the East.) 61 (
فَاتَّخَذَتْ مِنْ دُونِهِمْ حِجاباً فَأَرْسَلْنا إِلَيْها رُوحَنا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَها بَشَراً سَوِيًّا (17)
She placed a screen) to screen herself (from them; then We sent her Our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.) 71 (
قالَتْ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِالرَّحْمنِ مِنْكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَقِيًّا (18)
She said:" I seek refuge from thee to) Allah (Most Gracious:) come not near (if thou dost fear Allah.") 81 (
قالَ إِنَّما أَنَا رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلاماً زَكِيًّا (19)(1/551)
He said:" Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord,) to announce (to thee the gift of a pure son.) 91 (
قالَتْ أَنَّى يَكُونُ لي غُلامٌ وَ لَمْ يَمْسَسْني بَشَرٌ وَ لَمْ أَكُ بَغِيًّا (20)
She said:" How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?") 02 (
قالَ كَذلِكِ قالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَ لِنَجْعَلَهُ آيَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَ رَحْمَةً مِنَّا وَ كانَ أَمْراً مَقْضِيًّا (21)
He said:" So) it will be (: thy Lord saith, 'That is easy for Me: and) We wish (to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us'. It is a matter) so (decreed.") 12 (
فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَانْتَبَذَتْ بِهِ مَكاناً قَصِيًّا (22)
So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place.) 22 (
فَأَجاءَهَا الْمَخاضُ إِلى جِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ قالَتْ يا لَيْتَني مِتُّ قَبْلَ هذا وَ كُنْتُ نَسْياً مَنْسِيًّا (23)
And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree. She cried) in her anguish (:" Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten!") 32 (
فَناداها مِنْ تَحْتِها أَلاَّ تَحْزَني قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيًّا (24)
But) a voice (cried to her from beneath the) palm-tree (:" Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee;) 42 (
وَ هُزِّي إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ تُساقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَباً جَنِيًّا (25)
" And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee.) 52 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 703(1/552)
فَكُلي وَ اشْرَبي وَ قَرِّي عَيْناً فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ الْبَشَرِ أَحَداً فَقُولي إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمنِ صَوْماً فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ الْيَوْمَ إِنْسِيًّا (26)
" So eat and drink and cool) thine (eye. And if thou dost see any man, say, 'I have vowed a fast to) Allah (Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into no talk with any human being'") 62 (
فَأَتَتْ بِهِ قَوْمَها تَحْمِلُهُ قالُوا يا مَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْئاً فَرِيًّا (27)
At length she brought the) babe (to her people, carrying him) in her arms (. They said:" O Mary! truly a strange thing has thou brought!) 72 (
يا أُخْتَ هارُونَ ما كانَ أَبُوكِ امْرَأَ سَوْءٍ وَ ما كانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيًّا (28)
" O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!") 82 (
فَأَشارَتْ إِلَيْهِ قالُوا كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَنْ كانَ فِي الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا (29)
But she pointed to the babe. They said:" How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?") 92 (
قالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ آتانِيَ الْكِتابَ وَ جَعَلَني نَبِيًّا (30)
He said:" I am indeed a servant of Allah. He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;) 03 (
وَ جَعَلَني مُبارَكاً أَيْنَ ما كُنْتُ وَ أَوْصاني بِالصَّلاةِ وَ الزَّكاةِ ما دُمْتُ حَيًّا (31)
" And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live;) 13 (
وَ بَرًّا بِوالِدَتي وَ لَمْ يَجْعَلْني جَبَّاراً شَقِيًّا (32)
") He hath made me (kind to my mother, and not overbearing or unblest;) 23 (
وَ السَّلامُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدْتُ وَ يَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَ يَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيًّا (33)(1/553)
" So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life) again ("!) 33 (
ذلِكَ عيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قَوْلَ الْحَقِّ الَّذي فيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ (34)
Such) was (Jesus the son of Mary:) it is (a statement of truth, about which they) vainly (dispute.) 43 (
ما كانَ لِلَّهِ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَ مِنْ وَلَدٍ سُبْحانَهُ إِذا قَضى أَمْراً فَإِنَّما يَقُولُ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ (35)
It is not befitting to) the majesty of (Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it," Be", and it is.) 53 (
وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَ رَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هذا صِراطٌ مُسْتَقيمٌ (36)
Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way that is straight.) 63 (
فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزابُ مِنْ بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ مَشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظيمٍ (37)
But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the Unbelievers because of the) coming (Judgment of an awful Day!) 73 (
أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ وَ أَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنا لكِنِ الظَّالِمُونَ الْيَوْمَ في ضَلالٍ مُبينٍ (38)
How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest!) 83 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 803
وَ أَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَ هُمْ في غَفْلَةٍ وَ هُمْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (39)
But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined: for) behold, (they are negligent and they do not believe!) 93 (
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ الْأَرْضَ وَ مَنْ عَلَيْها وَ إِلَيْنا يُرْجَعُونَ (40)(1/554)
It is We Who will inherit the earth, and all beings thereon: to Us will they all be returned.) 04 (
وَ اذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتابِ إِبْراهيمَ إِنَّهُ كانَ صِدِّيقاً نَبِيًّا (41)
) Also (mention in the Book) the story of (Abraham. He was a man of Truth, a prophet.) 14 (
إِذْ قالَ لِأَبيهِ يا أَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ ما لا يَسْمَعُ وَ لا يُبْصِرُ وَ لا يُغْني عَنْكَ شَيْئاً (42)
Behold, he said to his father:" O my father! Why worship that which heareth not and seeth not, and can profit thee nothing?) 24 (
يا أَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدْ جاءَني مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ما لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَاتَّبِعْني أَهْدِكَ صِراطاً سَوِيًّا (43)
" O my father! to me hath come knowledge which hath not reached thee: so follow me: I will guide thee to a Way that is even and straight.) 34 (
يا أَبَتِ لا تَعْبُدِ الشَّيْطانَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطانَ كانَ لِلرَّحْمنِ عَصِيًّا (44)
" O my father! serve not Satan: for Satan is a rebel against) Allah (Most Gracious.) 44 (
يا أَبَتِ إِنِّي أَخافُ أَنْ يَمَسَّكَ عَذابٌ مِنَ الرَّحْمنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطانِ وَلِيًّا (45)
" O my father! I fear lest a Chastisement afflict thee from) Allah (Most Gracious, so that thou become to Satan a friend.") 54 (
قالَ أَ راغِبٌ أَنْتَ عَنْ آلِهَتي يا إِبْراهيمُ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَ وَ اهْجُرْني مَلِيًّا (46)
) The father (replied:" Art thou shrinking from my gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will indeed stone thee: Now get away from me for a good long while!") 64 (
قالَ سَلامٌ عَلَيْكَ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ كانَ بي حَفِيًّا (47)(1/555)
Abraham said:" Peace be on thee: I will pray to my Lord for thy forgiveness: for He is to me Most Gracious.) 74 (
وَ أَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَ ما تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ أَدْعُوا رَبِّي عَسى أَلاَّ أَكُونَ بِدُعاءِ رَبِّي شَقِيًّا (48)
" And I will turn away from you) all (and from those whom ye invoke besides Allah. I will call on my Lord: perhaps, by my prayer to my Lord, I shall be not unblest.") 84 (
فَلَمَّا اعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَ ما يَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَهَبْنا لَهُ إِسْحاقَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ وَ كُلاًّ جَعَلْنا نَبِيًّا (49)
When he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them We made a prophet.) 94 (
وَ وَهَبْنا لَهُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِنا وَ جَعَلْنا لَهُمْ لِسانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيًّا (50)
And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them lofty honor on the tongue of truth.) 05 (
وَ اذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتابِ مُوسى إِنَّهُ كانَ مُخْلَصاً وَ كانَ رَسُولاً نَبِيًّا (51)
Also mention in the Book) the story of (Moses: for he was specially chosen, and he was a messenger) and (a prophet.) 15 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 903
وَ نادَيْناهُ مِنْ جانِبِ الطُّورِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَ قَرَّبْناهُ نَجِيًّا (52)
And We called him from the right side of Mount) Sinai (, and made him draw near to Us, for converse in secret.) 25 (
وَ وَهَبْنا لَهُ مِنْ رَحْمَتِنا أَخاهُ هارُونَ نَبِيًّا (53)
And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron,) also (a prophet.) 35 (
وَ اذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتابِ إِسْماعيلَ إِنَّهُ كانَ صادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَ كانَ رَسُولاً نَبِيًّا (54)(1/556)
Also mention in the Book) the story of (Ismail: He was) strictly (true to what he promised, and he was a messenger) and (a prophet.) 45 (
وَ كانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِالصَّلاةِ وَ الزَّكاةِ وَ كانَ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِ مَرْضِيًّا (55)
He used to enjoin on his people prayer and charity, and he was most acceptable in the sight of his Lord.) 55 (
وَ اذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتابِ إِدْريسَ إِنَّهُ كانَ صِدِّيقاً نَبِيًّا (56)
Also mention in the Book Idris: he was a man of truth) and sincerity (,) and (a prophet:) 65 (
وَ رَفَعْناهُ مَكاناً عَلِيًّا (57)
And We raised him to a lofty station.) 75 (
أُولئِكَ الَّذينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ آدَمَ وَ مِمَّنْ حَمَلْنا مَعَ نُوحٍ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْراهيمَ وَ إِسْرائيلَ وَ مِمَّنْ هَدَيْنا وَ اجْتَبَيْنا إِذا تُتْلى عَلَيْهِمْ آياتُ الرَّحْمنِ خَرُّوا سُجَّداً وَ بُكِيًّا (58)
Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah did bestow His Grace, - - of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried) in the Ark (with Noah, and of the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the Signs of) Allah (Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down in prostrate adoration and in tears.) 85 (
فَخَلَفَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضاعُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ اتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَواتِ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيًّا (59)
But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction, - -) 95 (
إِلاَّ مَنْ تابَ وَ آمَنَ وَ عَمِلَ صالِحاً فَأُولئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ لا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْئاً (60)(1/557)
Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least, - -) 06 (
جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ الَّتي وَعَدَ الرَّحْمنُ عِبادَهُ بِالْغَيْبِ إِنَّهُ كانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيًّا (61)
Gardens of Eternity, those which) Allah (Most Gracious has promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must) necessarily (come to pass.) 16 (
لا يَسْمَعُونَ فيها لَغْواً إِلاَّ سَلاماً وَ لَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فيها بُكْرَةً وَ عَشِيًّا (62)
They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening.) 26 (
تِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتي نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبادِنا مَنْ كانَ تَقِيًّا (63)
Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants who guard against evil.) 36 (
وَ ما نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلاَّ بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ ما بَيْنَ أَيْدينا وَ ما خَلْفَنا وَ ما بَيْنَ ذلِكَ وَ ما كانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيًّا (64)
) The angels say: (" We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy Lord never doth forget, - -) 46 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 013
رَبُّ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما فَاعْبُدْهُ وَ اصْطَبِرْ لِعِبادَتِهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيًّا (65)
" Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that is between them; so worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship: knowest thou of any who is worthy of the same Name as He?") 56 (
وَ يَقُولُ الْإِنْسانُ أَ إِذا ما مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ أُخْرَجُ حَيًّا (66)(1/558)
Man says:" What! When I am dead, shall I then be raised up alive?") 66 (
أَ وَ لا يَذْكُرُ الْإِنْسانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْناهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَمْ يَكُ شَيْئاً (67)
But does not man call to mind that We created him before out of nothing?) 76 (
فَوَ رَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَ الشَّياطينَ ثُمَّ لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيًّا (68)
So, by thy Lord, without doubt, We shall gather them together, and) also (the Satans) with them (; then shall We bring them forth on their knees round about Hell;) 86 (
ثُمَّ لَنَنْزِعَنَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى الرَّحْمنِ عِتِيًّا (69)
Then shall We certainly drag out from every sect all those who were worst in obstinate rebellion against) Allah (Most Gracious.) 96 (
ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالَّذينَ هُمْ أَوْلى بِها صِلِيًّا (70)
And certainly We know best those who are most worthy of being burned therein.) 07 (
وَ إِنْ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ وارِدُها كانَ عَلى رَبِّكَ حَتْماً مَقْضِيًّا (71)
Not one of you but will pass over it: this is, with thy Lord, a Decree which must be accomplished.) 17 (
ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذينَ اتَّقَوْا وَ نَذَرُ الظَّالِمينَ فيها جِثِيًّا (72)
But We shall save those who guarded against evil, and We shall leave the wrong-doers therein,) humbled (to their knees.) 27 (
وَ إِذا تُتْلى عَلَيْهِمْ آياتُنا بَيِّناتٍ قالَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا لِلَّذينَ آمَنُوا أَيُّ الْفَريقَيْنِ خَيْرٌ مَقاماً وَ أَحْسَنُ نَدِيًّا (73)
When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say to those who believe," Which of the two sides is best in point of position and fairer in assembly?") 37 ((1/559)
وَ كَمْ أَهْلَكْنا قَبْلَهُمْ مِنْ قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثاثاً وَ رِءْياً (74)
But how many) countless (generations before them have We destroyed, who were even better in equipment and in glitter to the eye?) 47 (
قُلْ مَنْ كانَ فِي الضَّلالَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ الرَّحْمنُ مَدًّا حَتَّى إِذا رَأَوْا ما يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا الْعَذابَ وَ إِمَّا السَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ مَكاناً وَ أَضْعَفُ جُنْداً (75)
Say:" Whoever goes astray,) Allah (Most Gracious extends) the rope (to them, until, when they see the warning of Allah) being fulfilled (- - either in punishment or in) the approach of (the Hour, - - they will at length realize who is worst in position, and) who (weakest in forces!) 57 (
وَ يَزيدُ اللَّهُ الَّذينَ اهْتَدَوْا هُدىً وَ الْباقِياتُ الصَّالِحاتُ خَيْرٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ ثَواباً وَ خَيْرٌ مَرَدًّا (76)
" And Allah doth advance in guidance those who seek guidance: and the things that endure, Good Deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best in respect of) their (eventual return.") 67 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 113
أَ فَرَأَيْتَ الَّذي كَفَرَ بِآياتِنا وَ قالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مالاً وَ وَلَداً (77)
Hast thou then seen the) sort of (man who rejects Our Signs, yet says:" I shall certainly be given wealth and children?") 77 (
أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمنِ عَهْداً (78)
Has he penetrated to the Unseen, or has he taken a contract with the Most Gracious?) 87 (
كَلاَّ سَنَكْتُبُ ما يَقُولُ وَ نَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذابِ مَدًّا (79)
Nay! We shall record what he says, and We shall add and add to his punishment.) 97 ((1/560)
وَ نَرِثُهُ ما يَقُولُ وَ يَأْتينا فَرْداً (80)
To Us shall return all that he talks of and he shall appear before Us bare and alone.) 08 (
وَ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً لِيَكُونُوا لَهُمْ عِزًّا (81)
And they have taken) for worship (gods other than Allah, to give them power and glory!) 18 (
كَلاَّ سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبادَتِهِمْ وَ يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّا (82)
Instead, they shall reject their worship, and become adversaries against them.) 28 (
أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّا أَرْسَلْنَا الشَّياطينَ عَلَى الْكافِرينَ تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزًّا (83)
Seest thou not that We have set the Satans on against the Unbelievers, to incite them with fury?) 38 (
فَلا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّما نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدًّا (84)
So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a) limited (number) of days (.) 48 (
يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمنِ وَفْداً (85)
The day We shall gather the righteous to) Allah (Most Gracious, like a band) presented before a king for honors, () 58 (
وَ نَسُوقُ الْمُجْرِمينَ إِلى جَهَنَّمَ وِرْداً (86)
And We shall drive the sinners to Hell,) like thirsty cattle driven down to water, - - () 68 (
لا يَمْلِكُونَ الشَّفاعَةَ إِلاَّ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمنِ عَهْداً (87)
None shall have the power of intercession, but such a one as has received permission) or promise (from) Allah (Most Gracious.) 78 (
وَ قالُوا اتَّخَذَ الرَّحْمنُ وَلَداً (88)
They say:" The Most Gracious has begotten a son!") 88 (
لَقَدْ جِئْتُمْ شَيْئاً إِدًّا (89)
Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous!) 98 ((1/561)
تَكادُ السَّماواتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ وَ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ وَ تَخِرُّ الْجِبالُ هَدًّا (90)
At it the skies are about to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin,) 09 (
أَنْ دَعَوْا لِلرَّحْمنِ وَلَداً (91)
That they attributed a son for the Most Gracious.) 19 (
وَ ما يَنْبَغي لِلرَّحْمنِ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَ وَلَداً (92)
For it is not consonant with the majesty of the Most Gracious that He should beget a son.) 29 (
إِنْ كُلُّ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ إِلاَّ آتِي الرَّحْمنِ عَبْداً (93)
Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to the Most Gracious as a servant.) 39 (
لَقَدْ أَحْصاهُمْ وَ عَدَّهُمْ عَدًّا (94)
He does take an account of them) all (, and hath numbered them) all (exactly.) 49 (
وَ كُلُّهُمْ آتيهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فَرْداً (95)
And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment.) 59 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 213
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ الرَّحْمنُ وُدًّا (96)
On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will the Most Gracious bestow love.) 69 (
فَإِنَّما يَسَّرْناهُ بِلِسانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ الْمُتَّقينَ وَ تُنْذِرَ بِهِ قَوْماً لُدًّا (97)
So have We made the) Quran (easy in thine own tongue, that with it thou mayest give Glad Tidings to the righteous, and warnings to people given to contention.) 79 (
وَ كَمْ أَهْلَكْنا قَبْلَهُمْ مِنْ قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزاً (98)(1/562)
But how many) countless (generations before them have We destroyed? Canst thou find a single one of them) now (or hear) so much as (a whisper of them?) 89 (
Surah- 02
سورةُ طه
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
طه (1)
Ta-Ha.) 1 (
ما أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقى (2)
We have not sent down the Quran to thee to be) an occasion (for thy distress,) 2 (
إِلاَّ تَذْكِرَةً لِمَنْ يَخْشى (3)
But only as an admonition to those who fear) Allah (, - -) 3 (
تَنْزيلاً مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ الْأَرْضَ وَ السَّماواتِ الْعُلى (4)
A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the heavens on high.) 4 (
الرَّحْمنُ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ اسْتَوى (5)
the Most Gracious is firmly established on the Throne.) 5 (
لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما وَ ما تَحْتَ الثَّرى (6)
To Him belongs what is in the heavens and on earth, and all between them, and all beneath the soil.) 6 (
وَ إِنْ تَجْهَرْ بِالْقَوْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ السِّرَّ وَ أَخْفى (7)
If thou pronounce the word aloud,) it is no matter (: for verily He knoweth what is secret and what is yet more hidden.) 7 (
اللَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَهُ الْأَسْماءُ الْحُسْنى (8)
Allah. there is no god but He! To Him belong the most Beautiful Names.) 8 (
وَ هَلْ أَتاكَ حَديثُ مُوسى (9)
Has the story of Moses reached thee?) 9 (
إِذْ رَأى ناراً فَقالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ ناراً لَعَلِّي آتيكُمْ مِنْها بِقَبَسٍ أَوْ أَجِدُ عَلَى النَّارِ هُدىً (10)(1/563)
Behold, he saw a fire: So he said to his family," Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or find some guidance at the fire.") 01 (
فَلَمَّا أَتاها نُودِيَ يا مُوسى (11)
But when he came to the fire, he was called:" O Moses!) 11 (
إِنِّي أَنَا رَبُّكَ فَاخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ بِالْوادِ الْمُقَدَّسِ طُوىً (12)
" Verily I am thy Lord! therefore put off thy shoes: thou art in the sacred valley Tuwa.) 21 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 313
وَ أَنَا اخْتَرْتُكَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لِما يُوحى (13)
" I have chosen thee: listen, then, to the inspiration) given to thee (.) 31 (
إِنَّني أَنَا اللَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا فَاعْبُدْني وَ أَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ لِذِكْري (14)
" Verily, I am Allah. There is no god but I: So serve thou Me) only (, and establish regular prayer for My remembrance.) 41 (
إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ أَكادُ أُخْفيها لِتُجْزى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِما تَسْعى (15)
" Verily the Hour is coming - - I have almost kept it hidden - - for every soul to receive its reward by the measure of its Endeavor.) 51 (
فَلا يَصُدَّنَّكَ عَنْها مَنْ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِها وَ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ فَتَرْدى (16)
" Therefore let not such as believe not therein but follow their own lusts, divert thee therefrom, lest thou perish!"..) 61 (
وَ ما تِلْكَ بِيَمينِكَ يا مُوسى (17)
" And what is that in thy right hand, O Moses?") 71 (
قالَ هِيَ عَصايَ أَتَوَكَّؤُا عَلَيْها وَ أَهُشُّ بِها عَلى غَنَمي وَ لِيَ فيها مَآرِبُ أُخْرى (18)
He said," It is my rod: on it I lean; with it I beat down fodder for my flocks; and in it I find other uses.") 81 (
قالَ أَلْقِها يا مُوسى (19)(1/564)
) Allah (said," Throw it, O Moses!") 91 (
فَأَلْقاها فَإِذا هِيَ حَيَّةٌ تَسْعى (20)
He threw it, and behold! It was a snake, active in motion.) 02 (
قالَ خُذْها وَ لا تَخَفْ سَنُعيدُها سيرَتَهَا الْأُولى (21)
) Allah (said," Seize it, and fear not: We shall return it at once to its former condition"..) 12 (
وَ اضْمُمْ يَدَكَ إِلى جَناحِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ آيَةً أُخْرى (22)
" Now draw thy hand close to thy side: It shall come forth white) and shining (, without harm) or stain (, - - as another Sign, - -) 22 (
لِنُرِيَكَ مِنْ آياتِنَا الْكُبْرى (23)
" In order that We may show thee) two (of Our Greater Signs.) 32 (
اذْهَبْ إِلى فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغى (24)
" Go thou to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds.") 42 (
قالَ رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لي صَدْري (25)
) Moses (said:" O my Lord! expand me my breast;) 52 (
وَ يَسِّرْ لي أَمْري (26)
" Ease my task for me;) 62 (
وَ احْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِنْ لِساني (27)
" And remove the impediment from my speech,) 72 (
يَفْقَهُوا قَوْلي (28)
" So they may understand what I say:) 82 (
وَ اجْعَلْ لي وَزيراً مِنْ أَهْلي (29)
" And give me a Minister from my family,) 92 (
هارُونَ أَخي (30)
" Aaron, my brother;) 03 (
اشْدُدْ بِهِ أَزْري (31)
" Add to my strength through him,) 13 (
وَ أَشْرِكْهُ في أَمْري (32)
" And make him share my task:) 23 (
كَيْ نُسَبِّحَكَ كَثيراً (33)
" That we may celebrate Thy praise without stint,) 33 (
وَ نَذْكُرَكَ كَثيراً (34)
" And remember Thee without stint:) 43 (
إِنَّكَ كُنْتَ بِنا بَصيراً (35)
" For Thou art over seeing us.") 53 (
قالَ قَدْ أُوتيتَ سُؤْلَكَ يا مُوسى (36)(1/565)
) Allah (said:" Granted is thy prayer, O Moses!") 63 (
وَ لَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَيْكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرى (37)
" And indeed We conferred a favor on thee another time) before (.) 73 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 413
إِذْ أَوْحَيْنا إِلى أُمِّكَ ما يُوحى (38)
" Behold! We sent to thy mother, by inspiration, the message:) 83 (
أَنِ اقْذِفيهِ فِي التَّابُوتِ فَاقْذِفيهِ فِي الْيَمِّ فَلْيُلْقِهِ الْيَمُّ بِالسَّاحِلِ يَأْخُذْهُ عَدُوٌّ لي وَ عَدُوٌّ لَهُ وَ أَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةً مِنِّي وَ لِتُصْنَعَ عَلى عَيْني (39)
" 'Throw) the child (into the chest, and throw) the chest (into the river: the river will cast him up on the bank, and he will be taken up by one who is an enemy to Me and an enemy to him': But I endued thee with love from Me: and) this (in order that thou mayest be reared under Mine eye.) 93 (
إِذْ تَمْشي أُخْتُكَ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلى مَنْ يَكْفُلُهُ فَرَجَعْناكَ إِلى أُمِّكَ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُها وَ لا تَحْزَنَ وَ قَتَلْتَ نَفْساً فَنَجَّيْناكَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَ فَتَنَّاكَ فُتُوناً فَلَبِثْتَ سِنينَ في أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ ثُمَّ جِئْتَ عَلى قَدَرٍ يا مُوسى (40)
" Behold! thy sister goeth forth and saith, 'Shall I show you one who will nurse and rear the) child (? ' So We brought thee back to thy mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve. Then thou didst slay a man, but We saved thee from trouble, and We tried thee in various ways. Then didst thou tarry a number of years with the people of Midian. Then didst thou come hither as ordained, O Moses!) 04 (
وَ اصْطَنَعْتُكَ لِنَفْسي (41)(1/566)
" And I have prepared thee for Myself) for service ("...) 14 (
اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَ أَخُوكَ بِآياتي وَ لا تَنِيا في ذِكْري (42)
" Go, thou and thy brother, with My Signs, and slacken not, either of you, in keeping Me in remembrance.) 24 (
اذْهَبا إِلى فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغى (43)
" Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds;) 34 (
فَقُولا لَهُ قَوْلاً لَيِّناً لَعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشى (44)
" But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning or fear) Allah (.") 44 (
قالا رَبَّنا إِنَّنا نَخافُ أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيْنا أَوْ أَنْ يَطْغى (45)
They) Moses and Aaron (said:" Our Lord! We fear lest he hasten with insolence against us, or lest he transgress all bounds.") 54 (
قالَ لا تَخافا إِنَّني مَعَكُما أَسْمَعُ وَ أَرى (46)
He said:" Fear not: for I am with you: I hear and see) everything (.) 64 (
فَأْتِياهُ فَقُولا إِنَّا رَسُولا رَبِّكَ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنا بَني إِسْرائيلَ وَ لا تُعَذِّبْهُمْ قَدْ جِئْناكَ بِآيَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ السَّلامُ عَلى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدى (47)
" So go ye both to him, and say, 'Verily we are messengers sent by thy Lord: Send forth, therefore, the Children of Israel with us, and afflict them not: with a Sign, indeed, have we come from thy Lord! and peace to all who follow guidance!) 74 (
إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْنا أَنَّ الْعَذابَ عَلى مَنْ كَذَّبَ وَ تَوَلَّى (48)
" 'Verily it has been revealed to us that the Chastisement) awaits (those who reject and turn away. '") 84 (
قالَ فَمَنْ رَبُّكُما يا مُوسى (49)
) When this message was delivered (,) Pharaoh (said:" Who, then, O Moses, is the Lord of you two?") 94 ((1/567)
قالَ رَبُّنَا الَّذي أَعْطى كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ خَلْقَهُ ثُمَّ هَدى (50)
He said:" Our Lord is He Who gave to each) created (thing its form, then gave) it (guidance.") 05 (
قالَ فَما بالُ الْقُرُونِ الْأُولى (51)
) Pharaoh (said:" What then is the condition of previous generations?") 15 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 513
قالَ عِلْمُها عِنْدَ رَبِّي في كِتابٍ لا يَضِلُّ رَبِّي وَ لا يَنْسى (52)
He replied:" The knowledge of that is with my Lord, duly recorded: my Lord never errs, nor forgets, - -) 25 (
الَّذي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ مَهْداً وَ سَلَكَ لَكُمْ فيها سُبُلاً وَ أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَأَخْرَجْنا بِهِ أَزْواجاً مِنْ نَباتٍ شَتَّى (53)
" He Who has, made for you the earth like a carpet spread out; has enabled you to go about therein by roads) and channels (; and has sent down water from the sky." With it have We produced diverse pairs of plants each separate from the others.) 35 (
كُلُوا وَ ارْعَوْا أَنْعامَكُمْ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِأُولِي النُّهى (54)
Eat) for yourselves (and pasture your cattle: verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding.) 45 (
مِنْها خَلَقْناكُمْ وَ فيها نُعيدُكُمْ وَ مِنْها نُخْرِجُكُمْ تارَةً أُخْرى (55)
From the) earth (did We create you, and into it shall We return you, and from it shall We bring you out once again.) 55 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَرَيْناهُ آياتِنا كُلَّها فَكَذَّبَ وَ أَبى (56)
And We showed Pharaoh all Our Signs, but he did reject and refuse.) 65 (
قالَ أَ جِئْتَنا لِتُخْرِجَنا مِنْ أَرْضِنا بِسِحْرِكَ يا مُوسى (57)
He said:" Hast thou come to drive us out of our land with thy magic, O Moses?) 75 ((1/568)
فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّكَ بِسِحْرٍ مِثْلِهِ فَاجْعَلْ بَيْنَنا وَ بَيْنَكَ مَوْعِداً لا نُخْلِفُهُ نَحْنُ وَ لا أَنْتَ مَكاناً سُوىً (58)
" But we can surely produce magic to match thine! So make a tryst between us and thee, which we shall not fail to keep - - neither we nor thou - - in a place where both shall have even chances.") 85 (
قالَ مَوْعِدُكُمْ يَوْمُ الزِّينَةِ وَ أَنْ يُحْشَرَ النَّاسُ ضُحًى (59)
Moses said:" Your tryst is the Day of the Festival, and let the people be assembled when the sun is well up.") 95 (
فَتَوَلَّى فِرْعَوْنُ فَجَمَعَ كَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَتى (60)
So Pharaoh withdrew: He concerted his plan, and then came) back (.) 06 (
قالَ لَهُمْ مُوسى وَيْلَكُمْ لا تَفْتَرُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً فَيُسْحِتَكُمْ بِعَذابٍ وَ قَدْ خابَ مَنِ افْتَرى (61)
Moses said to them:" Woe to you! Forge not ye a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you) at once (utterly by chastisement: the forger must suffer failure!") 16 (
فَتَنازَعُوا أَمْرَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ أَسَرُّوا النَّجْوى (62)
So they disputed, one with another, over their affair, but they kept their talk secret.) 26 (
قالُوا إِنْ هذانِ لَساحِرانِ يُريدانِ أَنْ يُخْرِجاكُمْ مِنْ أَرْضِكُمْ بِسِحْرِهِما وَ يَذْهَبا بِطَريقَتِكُمُ الْمُثْلى (63)
They said:" These two are certainly) expert (magicians: their object is to drive you out from your land with their magic, and to do away with your most cherished way.) 36 (
فَأَجْمِعُوا كَيْدَكُمْ ثُمَّ ائْتُوا صَفًّا وَ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْيَوْمَ مَنِ اسْتَعْلى (64)(1/569)
" Therefore concert your plan, and then assemble in) serried (ranks. He wins) all along (today who gains the upper hand.") 46 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 613
قالُوا يا مُوسى إِمَّا أَنْ تُلْقِيَ وَ إِمَّا أَنْ نَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَلْقى (65)
They said:" O Moses! whether wilt thou that thou throw) first (or that we be the first to throw?") 56 (
قالَ بَلْ أَلْقُوا فَإِذا حِبالُهُمْ وَ عِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ سِحْرِهِمْ أَنَّها تَسْعى (66)
He said," Nay, throw ye first!" Then behold their ropes and their rods-so it seemed to him on account of their magic - - began to be in lively motion!) 66 (
فَأَوْجَسَ في نَفْسِهِ خيفَةً مُوسى (67)
So Moses conceived in his mind a) sort of (fear.) 76 (
قُلْنا لا تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْأَعْلى (68)
We said:" Fear not! for thou hast indeed the upper hand:) 86 (
وَ أَلْقِ ما في يَمينِكَ تَلْقَفْ ما صَنَعُوا إِنَّما صَنَعُوا كَيْدُ ساحِرٍ وَ لا يُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُ حَيْثُ أَتى (69)
" Throw that which is in thy right hand. Quickly will it swallow up that which they have faked: what they have faked is but a magician's trick: and the magician succeeds not,) no matter (where he goes.") 96 (
فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سُجَّداً قالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ هارُونَ وَ مُوسى (70)
So the magicians were thrown down to prostration: they said," We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses".) 07 (
قالَ آمَنْتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَكَبيرُكُمُ الَّذي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَ أَرْجُلَكُمْ مِنْ خِلافٍ وَ لَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ في جُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَ لَتَعْلَمُنَّ أَيُّنا أَشَدُّ عَذاباً وَ أَبْقى (71)(1/570)
) Pharaoh (said:" Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this must be your leader, who has taught you magic! be sure I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you crucified on trunks of palm-trees: so shall ye know for certain, which of us can give the more severe and the more lasting punishment!") 17 (
قالُوا لَنْ نُؤْثِرَكَ عَلى ما جاءَنا مِنَ الْبَيِّناتِ وَ الَّذي فَطَرَنا فَاقْضِ ما أَنْتَ قاضٍ إِنَّما تَقْضي هذِهِ الْحَياةَ الدُّنْيا (72)
They said:" Never shall we prefer thee to what has come to us of the Clear Signs, Him Who created us! So decree whatever thou desirest to decree: for thou canst only decree) touching (the life of this world.) 27 (
إِنَّا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّنا لِيَغْفِرَ لَنا خَطايانا وَ ما أَكْرَهْتَنا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ السِّحْرِ وَ اللَّهُ خَيْرٌ وَ أَبْقى (73)
" For us, we have believed in our Lord: may He forgive us our faults, and the magic to which thou didst compel us: for Allah is Best and Most Abiding.") 37 (
إِنَّهُ مَنْ يَأْتِ رَبَّهُ مُجْرِماً فَإِنَّ لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ لا يَمُوتُ فيها وَ لا يَحْيى (74)
Verily he who comes to his Lord as a sinner) at Judgment (, - - for him is Hell: therein shall he neither die nor live.) 47 (
وَ مَنْ يَأْتِهِ مُؤْمِناً قَدْ عَمِلَ الصَّالِحاتِ فَأُولئِكَ لَهُمُ الدَّرَجاتُ الْعُلى (75)
But such as come to Him as Believers who have worked righteous deeds, - - for them are ranks exalted, - -) 57 (
جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدينَ فيها وَ ذلِكَ جَزاءُ مَنْ تَزَكَّى (76)(1/571)
Gardens of Eternity, beneath which flow rivers: they will dwell therein for aye: such is the reward of those who purify themselves) from evil (.) 67 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 713
وَ لَقَدْ أَوْحَيْنا إِلى مُوسى أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبادي فَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ طَريقاً فِي الْبَحْرِ يَبَساً لا تَخافُ دَرَكاً وَ لا تَخْشى (77)
We sent an inspiration to Moses:" Travel by night with My servants, and strike a dry path for them through the sea, without fear of being overtaken) by Pharaoh (and without) any other (fear.") 77 (
فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ بِجُنُودِهِ فَغَشِيَهُمْ مِنَ الْيَمِّ ما غَشِيَهُمْ (78)
Then Pharaoh pursued them with his forces, but the waters completely overwhelmed them and covered them up.) 87 (
وَ أَضَلَّ فِرْعَوْنُ قَوْمَهُ وَ ما هَدى (79)
Pharaoh led his people astray instead of leading them aright.) 97 (
يا بَني إِسْرائيلَ قَدْ أَنْجَيْناكُمْ مِنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَ واعَدْناكُمْ جانِبَ الطُّورِ الْأَيْمَنَ وَ نَزَّلْنا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَ السَّلْوى (80)
O ye Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a Covenant with you on the right side of Mount) Sinai (, and We sent down to you Manna and quails:) 08 (
كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّباتِ ما رَزَقْناكُمْ وَ لا تَطْغَوْا فيهِ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبي وَ مَنْ يَحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبي فَقَدْ هَوى (81)
) Saying (:" Eat of the good things We have provided for your sustenance, but commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should descend on you: and those on whom descends My Wrath do perish indeed!) 18 (
وَ إِنِّي لَغَفَّارٌ لِمَنْ تابَ وَ آمَنَ وَ عَمِلَ صالِحاً ثُمَّ اهْتَدى (82)(1/572)
" But, without doubt, I am) also (He that forgives again and again, to those who repent, believe, and do right, who, - - in fine, are on true guidance.") 28 (
وَ ما أَعْجَلَكَ عَنْ قَوْمِكَ يا مُوسى (83)
) When Moses was up on the Mount, Allah said: (" What made thee hasten in advance of thy people, O Moses?") 38 (
قالَ هُمْ أُولاءِ عَلى أَثَري وَ عَجِلْتُ إِلَيْكَ رَبِّ لِتَرْضى (84)
He replied:" Behold, they are close on my footsteps: I hastened to Thee, O my Lord, to please Thee.") 48 (
قالَ فَإِنَّا قَدْ فَتَنَّا قَوْمَكَ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ وَ أَضَلَّهُمُ السَّامِرِيُّ (85)
) Allah (said:" We have tested thy people in thy absence: the Samiri has led them astray.") 58 (
فَرَجَعَ مُوسى إِلى قَوْمِهِ غَضْبانَ أَسِفاً قالَ يا قَوْمِ أَ لَمْ يَعِدْكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ وَعْداً حَسَناً أَ فَطالَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْعَهْدُ أَمْ أَرَدْتُمْ أَنْ يَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُمْ مَوْعِدي (86)
So Moses returned to his people in a state of anger and sorrow. He said:" O my people! did not your Lord make a handsome promise to you? Did then the promise seem to you long) in coming (? Or did ye desire that Wrath should descend from your Lord on you, and so ye broke your promise to me?") 68 (
قالُوا ما أَخْلَفْنا مَوْعِدَكَ بِمَلْكِنا وَ لكِنَّا حُمِّلْنا أَوْزاراً مِنْ زينَةِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَذَفْناها فَكَذلِكَ أَلْقَى السَّامِرِيُّ (87)
They said:" We broke not the promise to thee, as far as lay in our power: but we were made to carry the weight of the ornaments of the) whole (people, and we threw them) into the fire (, and that was what the Samiri suggested.) 78 ((1/573)
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 813
فَأَخْرَجَ لَهُمْ عِجْلاً جَسَداً لَهُ خُوارٌ فَقالُوا هذا إِلهُكُمْ وَ إِلهُ مُوسى فَنَسِيَ (88)
" Then he brought out) of the fire (before the) people (the image of a calf: It seemed to low: so they said: 'This is your god, and the god of Moses, but) Moses (has forgotten! '") 88 (
أَ فَلا يَرَوْنَ أَلاَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَوْلاً وَ لا يَمْلِكُ لَهُمْ ضَرًّا وَ لا نَفْعاً (89)
Could they not see that it could not return them a word) for answer (, and that it had no power either to harm them or to do them good?) 98 (
وَ لَقَدْ قالَ لَهُمْ هارُونُ مِنْ قَبْلُ يا قَوْمِ إِنَّما فُتِنْتُمْ بِهِ وَ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ الرَّحْمنُ فَاتَّبِعُوني وَ أَطيعُوا أَمْري (90)
Aaron had already, before this said to them:" O my people! ye are being tested in this: for verily your Lord is) Allah (Most Gracious; so follow me and obey my command.") 09 (
قالُوا لَنْ نَبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عاكِفينَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْنا مُوسى (91)
They had said:" We will not cease to worship it, we will devote ourselves to it until Moses returns to us.") 19 (
قالَ يا هارُونُ ما مَنَعَكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتَهُمْ ضَلُّوا (92)
) Moses (said:" O Aaron! What kept thee back, when thou sawest them going wrong,) 29 (
أَلاَّ تَتَّبِعَنِ أَ فَعَصَيْتَ أَمْري (93)
" From following me? Didst thou then disobey my order?") 39 (
قالَ يَا بْنَ أُمَّ لا تَأْخُذْ بِلِحْيَتي وَ لا بِرَأْسي إِنِّي خَشيتُ أَنْ تَقُولَ فَرَّقْتَ بَيْنَ بَني إِسْرائيلَ وَ لَمْ تَرْقُبْ قَوْلي (94)(1/574)
) Aaron (replied:" O son of my mother! Seize) me (not by my beard nor by) the hair of (my head! Truly I feared lest thou shouldst say, 'Thou has caused a division among the Children of Israel, and thou didst not observe my word! '") 49 (
قالَ فَما خَطْبُكَ يا سامِرِيُّ (95)
) Moses (said:" What then is thy case, O Samiri?") 59 (
قالَ بَصُرْتُ بِما لَمْ يَبْصُرُوا بِهِ فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةً مِنْ أَثَرِ الرَّسُولِ فَنَبَذْتُها وَ كَذلِكَ سَوَّلَتْ لي نَفْسي (96)
He replied:" I saw what they saw not: so I took a handful) of dust (from the footprint of the Messenger, and threw it) into the calf (: thus did my soul suggest to me.") 69 (
قالَ فَاذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِي الْحَياةِ أَنْ تَقُولَ لا مِساسَ وَ إِنَّ لَكَ مَوْعِداً لَنْ تُخْلَفَهُ وَ انْظُرْ إِلى إِلهِكَ الَّذي ظَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ عاكِفاً لَنُحَرِّقَنَّهُ ثُمَّ لَنَنْسِفَنَّهُ فِي الْيَمِّ نَسْفاً (97)
) Moses (said:" Get thee gone! but thy) punishment (in this life will be that thou wilt say, 'Touch me not'; and moreover) for a future penalty (thou hast a promise that will not fail. Now look at thy god, of whom thou hast become a devoted worshipper: we will certainly burn it in a blazing fire and scatter it broadcast in the sea!") 79 (
إِنَّما إِلهُكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذي لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَسِعَ كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ عِلْماً (98)
But the God of you all is Allah. there is no god but He: all things He comprehends in His knowledge.) 89 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 913
كَذلِكَ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنْباءِ ما قَدْ سَبَقَ وَ قَدْ آتَيْناكَ مِنْ لَدُنَّا ذِكْراً (99)(1/575)
Thus do We relate to thee some stories of what happened before: for We have sent thee a reminder from Us.) 99 (
مَنْ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَحْمِلُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وِزْراً (100)
If any do turn away therefrom, verily they will bear a burden on the Day of Judgment;) 001 (
خالِدينَ فيهِ وَ ساءَ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ حِمْلاً (101)
They will abide in this) state (: and grievous will the burden be to them on that Day, - -) 101 (
يَوْمَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ وَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُجْرِمينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ زُرْقاً (102)
The Day when the Trumpet will be sounded: that Day, We shall gather the sinful, blear-eyed) with terror (.) 201 (
يَتَخافَتُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِنْ لَبِثْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَشْراً (103)
In whispers will they consult each other:" Yet tarried not longer than ten) Days (;") 301 (
نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِما يَقُولُونَ إِذْ يَقُولُ أَمْثَلُهُمْ طَريقَةً إِنْ لَبِثْتُمْ إِلاَّ يَوْماً (104)
We know best what they will say, when the best of them in judgment will say:" Ye tarried not longer than a day!") 401 (
وَ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْجِبالِ فَقُلْ يَنْسِفُها رَبِّي نَسْفاً (105)
They ask thee concerning the Mountains: say," My Lord will uproot them and scatter them as dust;) 501 (
فَيَذَرُها قاعاً صَفْصَفاً (106)
" He will leave them as plains smooth and level;) 601 (
لا تَرى فيها عِوَجاً وَ لا أَمْتاً (107)
" Nothing crooked or curved wilt thou see in their place.") 701 (
يَوْمَئِذٍ يَتَّبِعُونَ الدَّاعِيَ لا عِوَجَ لَهُ وَ خَشَعَتِ الْأَصْواتُ لِلرَّحْمنِ فَلا تَسْمَعُ إِلاَّ هَمْساً (108)(1/576)
On that Day will they follow the Caller) straight (: no crookedness) in (him: all the voices will be hushed to the Most Gracious: so that thou hearest not but murmuring.) 801 (
يَوْمَئِذٍ لا تَنْفَعُ الشَّفاعَةُ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمنُ وَ رَضِيَ لَهُ قَوْلاً (109)
On that Day shall no intercession avail except for those for whom permission has been granted by the Most Gracious and whose word is acceptable to Him.) 901 (
يَعْلَمُ ما بَيْنَ أَيْديهِمْ وَ ما خَلْفَهُمْ وَ لا يُحيطُونَ بِهِ عِلْماً (110)
He knows what is before or after or behind them: but they shall comprehend Him not.) 011 (
وَ عَنَتِ الْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَيِّ الْقَيُّومِ وَ قَدْ خابَ مَنْ حَمَلَ ظُلْماً (111)
) All (faces shall be humbled before the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal: hopeless indeed will be the man that carries iniquity) on his back (.) 111 (
وَ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحاتِ وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلا يَخافُ ظُلْماً وَ لا هَضْماً (112)
But he who works deeds of righteousness, and has faith, will have no fear of harm nor of any curtailment) of what is his due (.) 211 (
وَ كَذلِكَ أَنْزَلْناهُ قُرْآناً عَرَبِيًّا وَ صَرَّفْنا فيهِ مِنَ الْوَعيدِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ أَوْ يُحْدِثُ لَهُمْ ذِكْراً (113)
Thus have We sent this down - - an Arabic Quran - - and explained therein in detail some of the warnings, in order that they may fear Allah, or that it may cause their remembrance) of Him (.) 311 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 023
فَتَعالَى اللَّهُ الْمَلِكُ الْحَقُّ وَ لا تَعْجَلْ بِالْقُرْآنِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُقْضى إِلَيْكَ وَحْيُهُ وَ قُلْ رَبِّ زِدْني عِلْماً (114)(1/577)
High above all is Allah, the King, the Truth! Be not in haste with the Quran before its revelation to thee is completed, but say," O my Lord! Increase me in knowledge.") 411 (
وَ لَقَدْ عَهِدْنا إِلى آدَمَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَنَسِيَ وَ لَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ عَزْماً (115)
We had already, beforehand, taken the covenant of Adam, but he forgot: and We found on his part no firm resolve.) 511 (
وَ إِذْ قُلْنا لِلْمَلائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلاَّ إِبْليسَ أَبى (116)
When We said to the angels," Prostrate yourselves to Adam", they prostrated themselves, but not Iblis: he refused.) 611 (
فَقُلْنا يا آدَمُ إِنَّ هذا عَدُوٌّ لَكَ وَ لِزَوْجِكَ فَلا يُخْرِجَنَّكُما مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْقى (117)
Then We said:" O Adam! Verily, this is an enemy to thee and thy wife: so let him not get you both out of the Garden, so that thou art landed in misery.) 711 (
إِنَّ لَكَ أَلاَّ تَجُوعَ فيها وَ لا تَعْرى (118)
" There is therein) enough provision (for thee not to go hungry nor to go naked,) 811 (
وَ أَنَّكَ لا تَظْمَؤُا فيها وَ لا تَضْحى (119)
" Nor to suffer from thirst, nor from the sun's heat.") 911 (
فَوَسْوَسَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّيْطانُ قالَ يا آدَمُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلى شَجَرَةِ الْخُلْدِ وَ مُلْكٍ لا يَبْلى (120)
But Satan whispered evil to him: he said," O Adam! shall I lead thee to the Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that never decays?") 021 (
فَأَكَلا مِنْها فَبَدَتْ لَهُما سَوْآتُهُما وَ طَفِقا يَخْصِفانِ عَلَيْهِما مِنْ وَرَقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ عَصى آدَمُ رَبَّهُ فَغَوى (121)(1/578)
In the result, they both ate of the tree, and so their nakedness appeared to them: they began to sew together, for their covering, leaves from the Garden: thus did Adam disobey his Lord, and fell into error.) 121 (
ثُمَّ اجْتَباهُ رَبُّهُ فَتابَ عَلَيْهِ وَ هَدى (122)
But his Lord chose him) for His Grace (: He turned to him, and gave him Guidance.) 221 (
قالَ اهْبِطا مِنْها جَميعاً بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ مِنِّي هُدىً فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ هُدايَ فَلا يَضِلُّ وَ لا يَشْقى (123)
He said:" Get ye down, both of you, - - all together, from the Garden, with enmity one to another: but if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from Me, whosoever follows My Guidance, will not lose his way, nor fall into misery.) 321 (
وَ مَنْ أَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِكْري فَإِنَّ لَهُ مَعيشَةً ضَنْكاً وَ نَحْشُرُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ أَعْمى (124)
" But whosoever turns away from My Message, verily for him is a life narrowed down, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.") 421 (
قالَ رَبِّ لِمَ حَشَرْتَني أَعْمى وَ قَدْ كُنْتُ بَصيراً (125)
He will say:" O my Lord! Why hast Thou raised me up blind, while I had sight) before (?") 521 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 123
قالَ كَذلِكَ أَتَتْكَ آياتُنا فَنَسيتَها وَ كَذلِكَ الْيَوْمَ تُنْسى (126)
) Allah (will say:" Thus didst Thou, when Our Signs came unto thee, forgot them: so wilt thou, this day, be forgotten.") 621 (
وَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزي مَنْ أَسْرَفَ وَ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِآياتِ رَبِّهِ وَ لَعَذابُ الْآخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ وَ أَبْقى (127)(1/579)
And thus do We recompense him who transgresses beyond bounds and believes not in the Sings of his Lord: and the Chastisement of the Hereafter is far more grievous and more enduring.) 721 (
أَ فَلَمْ يَهْدِ لَهُمْ كَمْ أَهْلَكْنا قَبْلَهُمْ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ يَمْشُونَ في مَساكِنِهِمْ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِأُولِي النُّهى (128)
Is it not a guidance to such men) to call to mind (how many generations before them We destroyed, in whose haunts they) now (move? Verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding.) 821 (
وَ لَوْ لا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِنْ رَبِّكَ لَكانَ لِزاماً وَ أَجَلٌ مُسَمًّى (129)
Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord,) their punishment (must necessarily have come; but there is a Term appointed) for respite (.) 921 (
فَاصْبِرْ عَلى ما يَقُولُونَ وَ سَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِها وَ مِنْ آناءِ اللَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَ أَطْرافَ النَّهارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرْضى (130)
Therefore be patient with what they say, and celebrate) constantly (the praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun, and before its setting; yea, celebrate them for part of the hours of the night, and at the sides of the day: that thou may be pleased.) 031 (
وَ لا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلى ما مَتَّعْنا بِهِ أَزْواجاً مِنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فيهِ وَ رِزْقُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ وَ أَبْقى (131)(1/580)
Nor strain thine eyes in longing for the things We have given for enjoyment to parties of them, the splendor of the life of this world, through which We test them: but the provision of thy Lord is better and more enduring.) 131 (
وَ أْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ بِالصَّلاةِ وَ اصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْها لا نَسْئَلُكَ رِزْقاً نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُكَ وَ الْعاقِبَةُ لِلتَّقْوى (132)
Enjoin prayer on thy people, and be constant therein. We ask thee not to provide sustenance: We provide it for thee. But the) fruit of (the Hereafter is for Righteousness.) 231 (
وَ قالُوا لَوْ لا يَأْتينا بِآيَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّهِ أَ وَ لَمْ تَأْتِهِمْ بَيِّنَةُ ما فِي الصُّحُفِ الْأُولى (133)
They say:" Why does he not bring us a Sign from his Lord?" Has not a Clear Sign come to them of all that was in the former Books of revelation?) 331 (
وَ لَوْ أَنَّا أَهْلَكْناهُمْ بِعَذابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لَقالُوا رَبَّنا لَوْ لا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنا رَسُولاً فَنَتَّبِعَ آياتِكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَذِلَّ وَ نَخْزى (134)
Had We destroyed them with punishment before this, they would have said:" Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us a messenger, we should certainly have followed Thy Signs before we were humbled and put to shame.") 431 (
قُلْ كُلٌّ مُتَرَبِّصٌ فَتَرَبَّصُوا فَسَتَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَصْحابُ الصِّراطِ السَّوِيِّ وَ مَنِ اهْتَدى (135)
Say:" Each one) of us (is waiting: wait ye, therefore, and soon shall ye know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who it is that has received Guidance.") 531 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 223
Surah- 12
سورةُ الأنبيَاء
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ(1/581)
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
اقْتَرَبَ لِلنَّاسِ حِسابُهُمْ وَ هُمْ في غَفْلَةٍ مُعْرِضُونَ (1)
Closer and closer to mankind comes their Reckoning: yet they heed not and they turn away.) 1 (
ما يَأْتيهِمْ مِنْ ذِكْرٍ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ مُحْدَثٍ إِلاَّ اسْتَمَعُوهُ وَ هُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ (2)
Never comes) aught (to them of a renewed Message from their Lord, but they listen to it as in jest, - -) 2 (
لاهِيَةً قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ أَسَرُّوا النَّجْوَى الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا هَلْ هذا إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَ فَتَأْتُونَ السِّحْرَ وَ أَنْتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ (3)
Their hearts toying as with trifles. The wrong-doers conceal their private counsels,) saying (," Is this) one (more than a man like yourselves? Will ye go to witchcraft with your eyes open?") 3 (
قالَ رَبِّي يَعْلَمُ الْقَوْلَ فِي السَّماءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ هُوَ السَّميعُ الْعَليمُ (4)
Say:" My Lord knoweth) every (word) spoken (in the heavens and on earth: He is the One that heareth and knoweth) all things (.") 4 (
بَلْ قالُوا أَضْغاثُ أَحْلامٍ بَلِ افْتَراهُ بَلْ هُوَ شاعِرٌ فَلْيَأْتِنا بِآيَةٍ كَما أُرْسِلَ الْأَوَّلُونَ (5)
" Nay," they say,") these are (medleys of dream! - - Nay, he forged it! - - Nay, he is) but (a poet! Let him then bring us a Sign like the ones that were sent to) Prophets (of old!") 5 (
ما آمَنَتْ قَبْلَهُمْ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْناها أَ فَهُمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ (6)
) As to those (before them, not one of the towns which We destroyed believed: will these believe?) 6 (
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا قَبْلَكَ إِلاَّ رِجالاً نُوحي إِلَيْهِمْ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ (7)(1/582)
Before thee, also, the messengers We sent were but men, to whom We granted inspiration: If ye know this not, ask of those who possess the Message.) 7 (
وَ ما جَعَلْناهُمْ جَسَداً لا يَأْكُلُونَ الطَّعامَ وَ ما كانُوا خالِدينَ (8)
Nor did We give them bodies that ate no food, nor were they immortals.) 8 (
ثُمَّ صَدَقْناهُمُ الْوَعْدَ فَأَنْجَيْناهُمْ وَ مَنْ نَشاءُ وَ أَهْلَكْنَا الْمُسْرِفينَ (9)
In the end We fulfilled to them Our Promise, and We saved them and those whom We willed, but We destroyed those who transgressed beyond bounds.) 9 (
لَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكُمْ كِتاباً فيهِ ذِكْرُكُمْ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (10)
We have revealed for you) O men! (a book in which will give you eminence. Will ye not then understand?) 01 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 323
وَ كَمْ قَصَمْنا مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ كانَتْ ظالِمَةً وَ أَنْشَأْنا بَعْدَها قَوْماً آخَرينَ (11)
How many were the towns We utterly destroyed because of their iniquities, setting up in their places other peoples?) 11 (
فَلَمَّا أَحَسُّوا بَأْسَنا إِذا هُمْ مِنْها يَرْكُضُونَ (12)
Yet, when they felt Our Punishment) coming (, behold, they) tried to (flee from it.) 21 (
لا تَرْكُضُوا وَ ارْجِعُوا إِلى ما أُتْرِفْتُمْ فيهِ وَ مَساكِنِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُسْئَلُونَ (13)
Flee not, but return to the good things of this life which were given you, and to your homes in order that ye may be called to account.) 31 (
قالُوا يا وَيْلَنا إِنَّا كُنَّا ظالِمينَ (14)
They said:" Ah! Woe to us! We were indeed wrong-doers!") 41 (
فَما زالَتْ تِلْكَ دَعْواهُمْ حَتَّى جَعَلْناهُمْ حَصيداً خامِدينَ (15)(1/583)
And that cry of theirs ceased not, till We made them as a field that is mown, as ashes silent and quenched.) 51 (
وَ ما خَلَقْنَا السَّماءَ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما لاعِبينَ (16)
Not for) idle (sport did We create the heavens and the earth and all that is between!) 61 (
لَوْ أَرَدْنا أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ لَهْواً لاَتَّخَذْناهُ مِنْ لَدُنَّا إِنْ كُنَّا فاعِلينَ (17)
If it had been Our wish to take) just (a pastime, We should surely have taken it from the things nearest to Us, if We would do) such a thing (!) 71 (
بَلْ نَقْذِفُ بِالْحَقِّ عَلَى الْباطِلِ فَيَدْمَغُهُ فَإِذا هُوَ زاهِقٌ وَ لَكُمُ الْوَيْلُ مِمَّا تَصِفُونَ (18)
Nay, We hurl the Truth against falsehood, and it knocks out its brain, and behold, falsehood doth perish! Ah! Woe be to you for the) false (things ye ascribe) to Us (.) 81 (
وَ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ لا يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبادَتِهِ وَ لا يَسْتَحْسِرُونَ (19)
To Him belong all) creatures (in the heavens and on earth: even those who are with Him are not too proud to serve Him, nor are they) ever (weary) of His service (:) 91 (
يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّيْلَ وَ النَّهارَ لا يَفْتُرُونَ (20)
They celebrate His praises night and day, nor do they ever flag or intermit.) 02 (
أَمِ اتَّخَذُوا آلِهَةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ هُمْ يُنْشِرُونَ (21)
Or have they taken) for worship (gods from the earth who can raise) the dead (?) 12 (
لَوْ كانَ فيهِما آلِهَةٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لَفَسَدَتا فَسُبْحانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ (22)(1/584)
If there were, in the heavens and the earth, other gods besides Allah, there would have been ruin in both! but glory to Allah, the Lord of the Throne:) High is He (above what they attribute to Him!) 22 (
لا يُسْئَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ وَ هُمْ يُسْئَلُونَ (23)
He cannot be questioned for His acts, but they will be questioned) for theirs (.) 32 (
أَمِ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً قُلْ هاتُوا بُرْهانَكُمْ هذا ذِكْرُ مَنْ مَعِيَ وَ ذِكْرُ مَنْ قَبْلي بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ الْحَقَّ فَهُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (24)
Or have they taken for worship) other (gods besides Him? Say," Bring your convincing proof: this is the Message of those with me and the Message of those before me." But most of them know not the Truth, and so turn away.) 42 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 423
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ قَبْلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلاَّ نُوحي إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا فَاعْبُدُونِ (25)
Not a messenger did We send before thee without this inspiration sent by Us to him: that there is no god but I; therefore worship and serve Me.) 52 (
وَ قالُوا اتَّخَذَ الرَّحْمنُ وَلَداً سُبْحانَهُ بَلْ عِبادٌ مُكْرَمُونَ (26)
And they say:" The Most Gracious has taken a son!" Glory to Him! They are) but (servants raised to honor.) 62 (
لا يَسْبِقُونَهُ بِالْقَوْلِ وَ هُمْ بِأَمْرِهِ يَعْمَلُونَ (27)
They speak not before He speaks, and they act) in all things (by His Command.) 72 (
يَعْلَمُ ما بَيْنَ أَيْديهِمْ وَ ما خَلْفَهُمْ وَ لا يَشْفَعُونَ إِلاَّ لِمَنِ ارْتَضى وَ هُمْ مِنْ خَشْيَتِهِ مُشْفِقُونَ (28)(1/585)
He knows what is before them, and what is behind them, and they offer no intercession except for those with whom He is well pleased, and they stand in awe and reverence of His) Glory (.) 82 (
وَ مَنْ يَقُلْ مِنْهُمْ إِنِّي إِلهٌ مِنْ دُونِهِ فَذلِكَ نَجْزيهِ جَهَنَّمَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الظَّالِمينَ (29)
If any of them should say," I am a god besides Him", such a one We should reward with Hell: thus do We reward those who do wrong.) 92 (
أَ وَ لَمْ يَرَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ كانَتا رَتْقاً فَفَتَقْناهُما وَ جَعَلْنا مِنَ الْماءِ كُلَّ شَيْ ءٍ حَيٍّ أَ فَلا يُؤْمِنُونَ (30)
Do not the Unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together) as one unit of creation (, before we clove them asunder? We made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe?) 03 (
وَ جَعَلْنا فِي الْأَرْضِ رَواسِيَ أَنْ تَميدَ بِهِمْ وَ جَعَلْنا فيها فِجاجاً سُبُلاً لَعَلَّهُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ (31)
And We have set on the earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake with them, and We have made therein broad highways) between mountains (for them to pass through: that they may find their way.) 13 (
وَ جَعَلْنَا السَّماءَ سَقْفاً مَحْفُوظاً وَ هُمْ عَنْ آياتِها مُعْرِضُونَ (32)
And We have made the heavens as a canopy well guarded: yet do they turn away from the Signs which these things) point to (!) 23 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي خَلَقَ اللَّيْلَ وَ النَّهارَ وَ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ كُلٌّ في فَلَكٍ يَسْبَحُونَ (33)
It is He Who created the Night and the Day, and the sun and the moon: all) the celestial bodies (swim along, each in its rounded course.) 33 ((1/586)
وَ ما جَعَلْنا لِبَشَرٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ الْخُلْدَ أَ فَإِنْ مِتَّ فَهُمُ الْخالِدُونَ (34)
We granted not to any man before thee permanent life) here (: if then thou shouldst die, would they live permanently?) 43 (
كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَ نَبْلُوكُمْ بِالشَّرِّ وَ الْخَيْرِ فِتْنَةً وَ إِلَيْنا تُرْجَعُونَ (35)
Every soul shall have a taste of death: and We test you by evil and by good by way of trial. To Us must ye return.) 53 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 523
وَ إِذا رَآكَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلاَّ هُزُواً أَ هذَا الَّذي يَذْكُرُ آلِهَتَكُمْ وَ هُمْ بِذِكْرِ الرَّحْمنِ هُمْ كافِرُونَ (36)
When the Unbelievers see thee, they treat thee not except with ridicule." Is this,") they say (," the one who talks of your gods?" and they blaspheme at the mention of the Most Gracious!) 63 (
خُلِقَ الْإِنْسانُ مِنْ عَجَلٍ سَأُريكُمْ آياتي فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُونِ (37)
Man is a creature of haste: soon) enough (will I show you My Signs; so ask Me not to hasten them!) 73 (
وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى هذَا الْوَعْدُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقينَ (38)
They say:" When will this promise come to pass, if ye are telling the truth?") 83 (
لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا حينَ لا يَكُفُّونَ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمُ النَّارَ وَ لا عَنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ (39)
If only the Unbelievers knew) the time (when they will not be able to ward off the fire from their faces, nor yet from their backs, and) when (no help can reach them!) 93 (
بَلْ تَأْتيهِمْ بَغْتَةً فَتَبْهَتُهُمْ فَلا يَسْتَطيعُونَ رَدَّها وَ لا هُمْ يُنْظَرُونَ (40)(1/587)
Nay, it may come to them all of a sudden and confound them: no power will they have then to avert it, nor will they) then (get respite.) 04 (
وَ لَقَدِ اسْتُهْزِئَ بِرُسُلٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَحاقَ بِالَّذينَ سَخِرُوا مِنْهُمْ ما كانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ (41)
Mocked were) many (messengers before thee; but their scoffers were hemmed in by the thing that they mocked.) 14 (
قُلْ مَنْ يَكْلَؤُكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ مِنَ الرَّحْمنِ بَلْ هُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ رَبِّهِمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (42)
Say:" Who can keep you safe by night and by day from) the Wrath of (the Most Gracious?" Yet they turn away from the mention of their Lord.) 24 (
أَمْ لَهُمْ آلِهَةٌ تَمْنَعُهُمْ مِنْ دُونِنا لا يَسْتَطيعُونَ نَصْرَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ مِنَّا يُصْحَبُونَ (43)
Or have they gods that can guard them from Us? They have no power to aid themselves, nor can they be defended from Us.) 34 (
بَلْ مَتَّعْنا هؤُلاءِ وَ آباءَهُمْ حَتَّى طالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعُمُرُ أَ فَلا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّا نَأْتِي الْأَرْضَ نَنْقُصُها مِنْ أَطْرافِها أَ فَهُمُ الْغالِبُونَ (44)
Nay, We gave the good things of this life to these men and their fathers until the period grew long for them; See they not that We gradually reduce the land) in their control (from its outlying borders? Is it then they who will win?) 44 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 623
قُلْ إِنَّما أُنْذِرُكُمْ بِالْوَحْيِ وَ لا يَسْمَعُ الصُّمُّ الدُّعاءَ إِذا ما يُنْذَرُونَ (45)
Say," I do but warn you according to revelation": but the deaf will not hear the call,) even (when they are warned!) 54 ((1/588)
وَ لَئِنْ مَسَّتْهُمْ نَفْحَةٌ مِنْ عَذابِ رَبِّكَ لَيَقُولُنَّ يا وَيْلَنا إِنَّا كُنَّا ظالِمينَ (46)
If but a breath of the Wrath of thy Lord do touch them, they will then say," Woe to us! we did wrong indeed!") 64 (
وَ نَضَعُ الْمَوازينَ الْقِسْطَ لِيَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ فَلا تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَيْئاً وَ إِنْ كانَ مِثْقالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ أَتَيْنا بِها وَ كَفى بِنا حاسِبينَ (47)
We shall set up scales of justice for the Day of Judgment, so that not a soul will be dealt with unjustly in the least, and if there be) no more than (the weight of a mustard seed, We will bring it) to account (: and enough are We to take account.) 74 (
وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْنا مُوسى وَ هارُونَ الْفُرْقانَ وَ ضِياءً وَ ذِكْراً لِلْمُتَّقينَ (48)
In the past We granted to Moses and Aaron the criterion) for judgment (, and a Light and a Message for those who would do right, - -) 84 (
الَّذينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَيْبِ وَ هُمْ مِنَ السَّاعَةِ مُشْفِقُونَ (49)
Those who fear their Lord in their most secret thoughts, and who hold the Hour) of Judgment (in awe.) 94 (
وَ هذا ذِكْرٌ مُبارَكٌ أَنْزَلْناهُ أَ فَأَنْتُمْ لَهُ مُنْكِرُونَ (50)
And this is a blessed Message which We have sent down: will ye then reject it?) 05 (
وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْنا إِبْراهيمَ رُشْدَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ كُنَّا بِهِ عالِمينَ (51)
We bestowed aforetime on Abraham his rectitude of conduct, and well were We acquainted with him.) 15 (
إِذْ قالَ لِأَبيهِ وَ قَوْمِهِ ما هذِهِ التَّماثيلُ الَّتي أَنْتُمْ لَها عاكِفُونَ (52)(1/589)
Behold! he said to his father and his people," What are these images, to which ye are) so assiduously (devoted?") 25 (
قالُوا وَجَدْنا آباءَنا لَها عابِدينَ (53)
They said," We found our fathers worshipping them.") 35 (
قالَ لَقَدْ كُنْتُمْ أَنْتُمْ وَ آباؤُكُمْ في ضَلالٍ مُبينٍ (54)
He said," Indeed ye have been in manifest error - - ye and your fathers.") 45 (
قالُوا أَ جِئْتَنا بِالْحَقِّ أَمْ أَنْتَ مِنَ اللاَّعِبينَ (55)
They said," Have you brought us the Truth, or are you one of those who jest?") 55 (
قالَ بَلْ رَبُّكُمْ رَبُّ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ الَّذي فَطَرَهُنَّ وَ أَنَا عَلى ذلِكُمْ مِنَ الشَّاهِدينَ (56)
He said," Nay, your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, He Who created them) from nothing (: and I am a witness to this) Truth (.) 65 (
وَ تَاللَّهِ لَأَكيدَنَّ أَصْنامَكُمْ بَعْدَ أَنْ تُوَلُّوا مُدْبِرينَ (57)
" And by Allah, I will certainly plan against your idols - - after ye go away and turn your backs"..) 75 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 723
فَجَعَلَهُمْ جُذاذاً إِلاَّ كَبيراً لَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ يَرْجِعُونَ (58)
So he broke them to pieces,) all (but the biggest of them, that they might turn) and address themselves (to it.) 85 (
قالُوا مَنْ فَعَلَ هذا بِآلِهَتِنا إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (59)
They said," Who has done this to our gods? He must indeed be one of the unjust!") 95 (
قالُوا سَمِعْنا فَتًى يَذْكُرُهُمْ يُقالُ لَهُ إِبْراهيمُ (60)
They said," We heard a youth talk of them: he is called Abraham.") 06 (
قالُوا فَأْتُوا بِهِ عَلى أَعْيُنِ النَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَشْهَدُونَ (61)(1/590)
They said," Then bring him before the eyes of the people, that they may bear witness.") 16 (
قالُوا أَ أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ هذا بِآلِهَتِنا يا إِبْراهيمُ (62)
They said," Art thou the one that did this with our gods, O Abraham?") 26 (
قالَ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبيرُهُمْ هذا فَسْئَلُوهُمْ إِنْ كانُوا يَنْطِقُونَ (63)
He said:" Nay, this was done by this, the biggest one! Ask them, if they can talk!") 36 (
فَرَجَعُوا إِلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَقالُوا إِنَّكُمْ أَنْتُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (64)
So they turned to themselves and said," Surely ye are the ones in the wrong!") 46 (
ثُمَّ نُكِسُوا عَلى رُؤُسِهِمْ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ ما هؤُلاءِ يَنْطِقُونَ (65)
Then were they confounded with shame:) they said (," Thou knowest full well that these) idols (do not speak!") 56 (
قالَ أَ فَتَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ما لا يَنْفَعُكُمْ شَيْئاً وَ لا يَضُرُّكُمْ (66)
) Abraham (said," Do ye then worship, besides Allah, things that can neither be of any good to you nor do you harm?) 66 (
أُفٍّ لَكُمْ وَ لِما تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (67)
" Fie upon you, and upon the things that ye worship besides Allah. Have ye no sense?"..) 76 (
قالُوا حَرِّقُوهُ وَ انْصُرُوا آلِهَتَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ فاعِلينَ (68)
They said," Burn him and protect your gods, If ye do) anything at all (!") 86 (
قُلْنا يا نارُ كُوني بَرْداً وَ سَلاماً عَلى إِبْراهيمَ (69)
We said," O Fire! be thou cool, and) a means of (safety for Abraham!") 96 (
وَ أَرادُوا بِهِ كَيْداً فَجَعَلْناهُمُ الْأَخْسَرينَ (70)
Then they planned against him: but We made them the ones that lost most!) 07 ((1/591)
وَ نَجَّيْناهُ وَ لُوطاً إِلَى الْأَرْضِ الَّتي بارَكْنا فيها لِلْعالَمينَ (71)
But We delivered him and) his nephew (Lut) and directed them (to the land which We have blessed for the nations.) 17 (
وَ وَهَبْنا لَهُ إِسْحاقَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ نافِلَةً وَ كُلاًّ جَعَلْنا صالِحينَ (72)
And We bestowed on him Isaac and, as an additional gift,) a grandson (, Jacob, and We made righteous men of every one) of them (.) 27 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 823
وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنا وَ أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْهِمْ فِعْلَ الْخَيْراتِ وَ إِقامَ الصَّلاةِ وَ إيتاءَ الزَّكاةِ وَ كانُوا لَنا عابِدينَ (73)
And We made them leaders, guiding) men (by Our Command, and We inspired them to do good deeds, to establish regular prayers, and to give Zakat; and they constantly served Us) and Us only (.) 37 (
وَ لُوطاً آتَيْناهُ حُكْماً وَ عِلْماً وَ نَجَّيْناهُ مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتي كانَتْ تَعْمَلُ الْخَبائِثَ إِنَّهُمْ كانُوا قَوْمَ سَوْءٍ فاسِقينَ (74)
And to Lut, too, We gave Judgment and Knowledge, and We saved him from the town which practiced abominations: truly they were a people given to Evil, a rebellious people.) 47 (
وَ أَدْخَلْناهُ في رَحْمَتِنا إِنَّهُ مِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (75)
And We admitted him to Our Mercy: for he was one of the Righteous.) 57 (
وَ نُوحاً إِذْ نادى مِنْ قَبْلُ فَاسْتَجَبْنا لَهُ فَنَجَّيْناهُ وَ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ الْكَرْبِ الْعَظيمِ (76)
) Remember (Noah, when he cried) to Us (aforetime: We listened to his) prayer (and delivered him and his family from great distress.) 67 ((1/592)
وَ نَصَرْناهُ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الَّذينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا إِنَّهُمْ كانُوا قَوْمَ سَوْءٍ فَأَغْرَقْناهُمْ أَجْمَعينَ (77)
We helped him against people who rejected Our Signs: truly they were a people given to Evil: so We drowned them) in the Flood (all together.) 77 (
وَ داوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمانَ إِذْ يَحْكُمانِ فِي الْحَرْثِ إِذْ نَفَشَتْ فيهِ غَنَمُ الْقَوْمِ وَ كُنَّا لِحُكْمِهِمْ شاهِدينَ (78)
And remember David and Solomon, when they gave judgment in the matter of the field into which the sheep of certain people had strayed by night: We did witness their judgment.) 87 (
فَفَهَّمْناها سُلَيْمانَ وَ كُلاًّ آتَيْنا حُكْماً وَ عِلْماً وَ سَخَّرْنا مَعَ داوُدَ الْجِبالَ يُسَبِّحْنَ وَ الطَّيْرَ وَ كُنَّا فاعِلينَ (79)
To Solomon We inspired the) right (understanding of the matter: to each) of them (We gave Judgment and Knowledge; it was Our power that made the hills and the birds celebrate Our praises with David: it was We Who did) all these things (.) 97 (
وَ عَلَّمْناهُ صَنْعَةَ لَبُوسٍ لَكُمْ لِتُحْصِنَكُمْ مِنْ بَأْسِكُمْ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ شاكِرُونَ (80)
It was We Who taught him the making of coats of mail for your benefit, to guard you from each other's violence: will ye then be grateful?) 08 (
وَ لِسُلَيْمانَ الرِّيحَ عاصِفَةً تَجْري بِأَمْرِهِ إِلى الْأَرْضِ الَّتي بارَكْنا فيها وَ كُنَّا بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عالِمينَ (81)
) It was Our power that made (the violent) unruly (wind flow) tamely (for Solomon, to his order, to the land which We had blessed: for We do know all things.) 18 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 923(1/593)
وَ مِنَ الشَّياطينِ مَنْ يَغُوصُونَ لَهُ وَ يَعْمَلُونَ عَمَلاً دُونَ ذلِكَ وَ كُنَّا لَهُمْ حافِظينَ (82)
And of the Satans, were some who dived for him, and did other work besides; and it was We Who guarded them.) 28 (
وَ أَيُّوبَ إِذْ نادى رَبَّهُ أَنِّي مَسَّنِيَ الضُّرُّ وَ أَنْتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمينَ (83)
And) remember (Job, when He cried to his Lord," Truly distress has seized me, but Thou art the Most Merciful of those that are merciful.") 38 (
فَاسْتَجَبْنا لَهُ فَكَشَفْنا ما بِهِ مِنْ ضُرٍّ وَ آتَيْناهُ أَهْلَهُ وَ مِثْلَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِنْدِنا وَ ذِكْرى لِلْعابِدينَ (84)
So We listened to him: We removed the distress that was on him, and We restored his people to him, and doubled their number, - - as a Grace from Ourselves, and a thing for commemoration, for all who serve Us.) 48 (
وَ إِسْماعيلَ وَ إِدْريسَ وَ ذَا الْكِفْلِ كُلٌّ مِنَ الصَّابِرينَ (85)
And) remember (Ismail, Idris, and Zulkifl, all) men (of constancy and patience;) 58 (
وَ أَدْخَلْناهُمْ في رَحْمَتِنا إِنَّهُمْ مِنَ الصَّالِحينَ (86)
We admitted them to Our mercy: for they were of the righteous ones.) 68 (
وَ ذَا النُّونِ إِذْ ذَهَبَ مُغاضِباً فَظَنَّ أَنْ لَنْ نَقْدِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَنادى فِي الظُّلُماتِ أَنْ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحانَكَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمينَ (87)
And remember Zunnun, when he departed in wrath: He imagined that We had no power over him! But he cried through the depths of darkness," There is no god but Thou: glory to Thee: I was indeed wrong!") 78 (
فَاسْتَجَبْنا لَهُ وَ نَجَّيْناهُ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَ كَذلِكَ نُنْجِي الْمُؤْمِنينَ (88)(1/594)
So We listened to him: and delivered him from distress: and thus do We deliver those who have faith.) 88 (
وَ زَكَرِيَّا إِذْ نادى رَبَّهُ رَبِّ لا تَذَرْني فَرْداً وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْوارِثينَ (89)
And) remember (Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord:" O my Lord! leave me not without offspring, though Thou art the best of inheritors.") 98 (
فَاسْتَجَبْنا لَهُ وَ وَهَبْنا لَهُ يَحْيى وَ أَصْلَحْنا لَهُ زَوْجَهُ إِنَّهُمْ كانُوا يُسارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْراتِ وَ يَدْعُونَنا رَغَباً وَ رَهَباً وَ كانُوا لَنا خاشِعينَ (90)
So We listened to him: and We granted him John: We cured his wife's) barrenness (for him. These) three (were ever quick in doing in good works; they used to call on Us with yearning and awe, and humble themselves before Us.) 09 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 033
وَ الَّتي أَحْصَنَتْ فَرْجَها فَنَفَخْنا فيها مِنْ رُوحِنا وَ جَعَلْناها وَ ابْنَها آيَةً لِلْعالَمينَ (91)
And) remember (her who guarded her chastity: We breathed into her of Our spirit, and We made her and her son a sign for all peoples.) 19 (
إِنَّ هذِهِ أُمَّتُكُمْ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً وَ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُونِ (92)
Verily, this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore serve Me) and no other (.) 29 (
وَ تَقَطَّعُوا أَمْرَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ كُلٌّ إِلَيْنا راجِعُونَ (93)
But) later generations (cut off their affair) of unity (, one from another:) yet (will they all return to Us.) 39 (
فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحاتِ وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلا كُفْرانَ لِسَعْيِهِ وَ إِنَّا لَهُ كاتِبُونَ (94)(1/595)
Whoever works any act of righteousness and has faith, - - His endeavor will not be rejected: We shall record it in his favor.) 49 (
وَ حَرامٌ عَلى قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْناها أَنَّهُمْ لا يَرْجِعُونَ (95)
But there is a ban on any population which We have destroyed: that they shall not return,) 59 (
حَتَّى إِذا فُتِحَتْ يَأْجُوجُ وَ مَأْجُوجُ وَ هُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ (96) Until the Gog and Magog) people (are let through) their barrier (, and they swiftly swarm from every hill.) 69 (
وَ اقْتَرَبَ الْوَعْدُ الْحَقُّ فَإِذا هِيَ شاخِصَةٌ أَبْصارُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا يا وَيْلَنا قَدْ كُنَّا في غَفْلَةٍ مِنْ هذا بَلْ كُنَّا ظالِمينَ (97)
Then will the true promise draw nigh) of fulfillment (: then behold! the eyes of the Unbelievers will fixedly stare in horror:" Ah! Woe to us! We were indeed heedless of this; nay, we truly did wrong!") 79 (
إِنَّكُمْ وَ ما تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ حَصَبُ جَهَنَّمَ أَنْتُمْ لَها وارِدُونَ (98)
Verily ye,) unbelievers (, and the) false (gods that ye worship besides Allah, are) but (fuel for Hell! to it will ye) surely (come!) 89 (
لَوْ كانَ هؤُلاءِ آلِهَةً ما وَرَدُوها وَ كُلٌّ فيها خالِدُونَ (99)
If these had been gods, they would not have got there! But each one will abide therein.) 99 (
لَهُمْ فيها زَفيرٌ وَ هُمْ فيها لا يَسْمَعُونَ (100)
There, sobbing will be their lot, nor will they there hear) aught else (.) 001 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ سَبَقَتْ لَهُمْ مِنَّا الْحُسْنى أُولئِكَ عَنْها مُبْعَدُونَ (101)
Those for whom the Good from Us has gone before, will be removed far therefrom.) 101 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 133(1/596)
لا يَسْمَعُونَ حَسيسَها وَ هُمْ في مَا اشْتَهَتْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ خالِدُونَ (102)
Not the slightest sound will they hear of Hell: what their souls desired, in that will they dwell.) 201 (
لا يَحْزُنُهُمُ الْفَزَعُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ تَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ هذا يَوْمُكُمُ الَّذي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ (103)
The Great Terror will bring them no grief: but the angels will meet them) with mutual greetings (:" This is your Day, - -) the Day (that ye were promised.") 301 (
يَوْمَ نَطْوِي السَّماءَ كَطَيِّ السِّجِلِّ لِلْكُتُبِ كَما بَدَأْنا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعيدُهُ وَعْداً عَلَيْنا إِنَّا كُنَّا فاعِلينَ (104)
The Day that We roll up the heavens like a scroll rolled up for books) completed (, - - even as We produced the first creation, so shall We produce a new one: a promise We have undertaken: truly shall We fulfill it.) 401 (
وَ لَقَدْ كَتَبْنا فِي الزَّبُورِ مِنْ بَعْدِ الذِّكْرِ أَنَّ الْأَرْضَ يَرِثُها عِبادِيَ الصَّالِحُونَ (105)
Before this We wrote in the Psalms, after the Message) given to Moses (:" My servants the righteous, shall inherit the earth.") 501 (
إِنَّ في هذا لَبَلاغاً لِقَوْمٍ عابِدينَ (106)
Verily in this) Quran (is a Message for people who would) truly (worship Allah.) 601 (
وَ ما أَرْسَلْناكَ إِلاَّ رَحْمَةً لِلْعالَمينَ (107)
We sent thee not, but as a Mercy for all creatures.) 701 (
قُلْ إِنَّما يُوحى إِلَيَّ أَنَّما إِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ (108)
Say:" What has come to me by inspiration is that your God is One God. will ye therefore bow to His Will) in Islam (?") 801 ((1/597)
فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ آذَنْتُكُمْ عَلى سَواءٍ وَ إِنْ أَدْري أَ قَريبٌ أَمْ بَعيدٌ ما تُوعَدُونَ (109)
But if they turn back, Say:" I have proclaimed the Message to you all alike and in truth; but I know not whether that which ye are promised is near or far.) 901 (
إِنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْجَهْرَ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ وَ يَعْلَمُ ما تَكْتُمُونَ (110)
" It is He Who knows what is open in speech and what ye hide) in your hearts (.) 011 (
وَ إِنْ أَدْري لَعَلَّهُ فِتْنَةٌ لَكُمْ وَ مَتاعٌ إِلى حينٍ (111)
" I know not but that it may be a trial for you, and a grant of) worldly (livelihood) to you (for a time.") 111 (
قالَ رَبِّ احْكُمْ بِالْحَقِّ وَ رَبُّنَا الرَّحْمنُ الْمُسْتَعانُ عَلى ما تَصِفُونَ (112)
Say:" O my Lord! judge Thou in truth!"" Our Lord Most Gracious is the One Whose assistance should be sought against the blasphemies ye utter!") 211 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 233
Surah- 22
سورةُ الحَجّ
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْ ءٌ عَظيمٌ (1)
O mankind! fear your Lord! for the convulsion of the Hour) of Judgment (will be a thing terrible!) 1 (
يَوْمَ تَرَوْنَها تَذْهَلُ كُلُّ مُرْضِعَةٍ عَمَّا أَرْضَعَتْ وَ تَضَعُ كُلُّ ذاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَها وَ تَرَى النَّاسَ سُكارى وَ ما هُمْ بِسُكارى وَ لكِنَّ عَذابَ اللَّهِ شَديدٌ (2)(1/598)
The Day ye shall see it, every mother giving suck shall forget her suckling- babe, and every pregnant female shall drop her load) unformed (: thou shalt see mankind as in a drunken riot, yet not drunk: but dreadful will be the Chastisement of Allah.) 2 (
وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُجادِلُ فِي اللَّهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَ يَتَّبِعُ كُلَّ شَيْطانٍ مَريدٍ (3)
And yet among men there are such as dispute about Allah, without knowledge, and follow every evil one obstinate in rebellion!) 3 (
كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ مَنْ تَوَلاَّهُ فَأَنَّهُ يُضِلُّهُ وَ يَهْديهِ إِلى عَذابِ السَّعيرِ (4)
About the) Satan (it is decreed that whoever turns to him for friendship, him will he lead astray, and he will guide him to the Chastisement of the Fire.) 4 (
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ في رَيْبٍ مِنَ الْبَعْثِ فَإِنَّا خَلَقْناكُمْ مِنْ تُرابٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ عَلَقَةٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ مُضْغَةٍ مُخَلَّقَةٍ وَ غَيْرِ مُخَلَّقَةٍ لِنُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ وَ نُقِرُّ فِي الْأَرْحامِ ما نَشاءُ إِلى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ثُمَّ نُخْرِجُكُمْ طِفْلاً ثُمَّ لِتَبْلُغُوا أَشُدَّكُمْ وَ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُتَوَفَّى وَ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُرَدُّ إِلى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِكَيْلا يَعْلَمَ مِنْ بَعْدِ عِلْمٍ شَيْئاً وَ تَرَى الْأَرْضَ هامِدَةً فَإِذا أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْهَا الْماءَ اهْتَزَّتْ وَ رَبَتْ وَ أَنْبَتَتْ مِنْ كُلِّ زَوْجٍ بَهيجٍ (5)(1/599)
O mankind! if ye have a doubt about the Resurrection,) consider (that We created you out of dust, then out of sperm, then out of a leech-like clot, then out of a morsel of flesh, partly formed and partly unformed, in order that We may manifest) Our power (to you; and We cause whom We will to rest in the wombs for an appointed term, then do We bring you out as babes, then) foster you (that ye may reach your age of full strength; and some of you are called to die, and some are sent back to the feeblest old age, so that they know nothing after having known) much (, and) further (, thou seest the earth barren and lifeless, but when We pour down rain on it, it is stirred) to life (, it swells, and it puts forth every kind of beautiful growth) in pairs (.) 5 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 333
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ وَ أَنَّهُ يُحْيِ الْمَوْتى وَ أَنَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ قَديرٌ (6)
This is so, because Allah is the Reality: it is He Who gives life to the dead, and it is He Who has power over all things.) 6 (
وَ أَنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ لا رَيْبَ فيها وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ (7)
And verily the Hour will come: there can be no doubt about it, or about) the fact (that Allah will raise up all who are in the graves.) 7 (
وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُجادِلُ فِي اللَّهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَ لا هُدىً وَ لا كِتابٍ مُنيرٍ (8)
Yet there is among men such a one as disputes about Allah, without knowledge, without guidance, and without a Book of Enlightenment, - -) 8 ((1/600)
ثانِيَ عِطْفِهِ لِيُضِلَّ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيا خِزْيٌ وَ نُذيقُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ عَذابَ الْحَريقِ (9)
) Disdainfully (bending his side, in order to lead) men (astray from the Path of Allah. for him there is disgrace in this life, and on the Day of Judgment We shall make him taste the Chastisement of burning) Fire (.) 9 (
ذلِكَ بِما قَدَّمَتْ يَداكَ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِظَلاَّمٍ لِلْعَبيدِ (10)
) It will be said (:" This is because of the deeds which thy hands sent forth, for verily Allah is not unjust to His servants.") 01 (
وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ عَلى حَرْفٍ فَإِنْ أَصابَهُ خَيْرٌ اطْمَأَنَّ بِهِ وَ إِنْ أَصابَتْهُ فِتْنَةٌ انْقَلَبَ عَلى وَجْهِهِ خَسِرَ الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةَ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْخُسْرانُ الْمُبينُ (11)
There are among men some who serve Allah, as it were, on the verge: if good befalls them, they are, therewith, well content; but if a trial comes to them, they turn on their faces: they lose both this world and the Hereafter: that in indeed a manifest loss!) 11 (
يَدْعُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ما لا يَضُرُّهُ وَ ما لا يَنْفَعُهُ ذلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلالُ الْبَعيدُ (12)
They call on such deities, besides Allah, as can neither hurt nor profit them: that is straying far indeed) from the Way (!) 21 (
يَدْعُوا لَمَنْ ضَرُّهُ أَقْرَبُ مِنْ نَفْعِهِ لَبِئْسَ الْمَوْلى وَ لَبِئْسَ الْعَشيرُ (13)
) Perhaps (they call on one whose hurt is nearer than his profit: evil, indeed, is the patron, and evil the companion) or help (!) 31 ((1/601)
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُدْخِلُ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ ما يُريدُ (14)
Verily Allah will admit those who believe and work righteous deeds, to Gardens, beneath which rivers flow: for Allah carries out all that He desires.) 41 (
مَنْ كانَ يَظُنُّ أَنْ لَنْ يَنْصُرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ بِسَبَبٍ إِلَى السَّماءِ ثُمَّ لْيَقْطَعْ فَلْيَنْظُرْ هَلْ يُذْهِبَنَّ كَيْدُهُ ما يَغيظُ (15)
If any think that Allah will not help him) His Messenger (, in this world and the Hereafter, let him stretch out a rope to the ceiling and cut) himself (off: then let him see whether his plan will remove that which enrages) him (!) 51 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 433
وَ كَذلِكَ أَنْزَلْناهُ آياتٍ بَيِّناتٍ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدي مَنْ يُريدُ (16)
Thus have We sent down Clear Sings; and verily Allah doth guide whom He will!) 61 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ الَّذينَ هادُوا وَ الصَّابِئينَ وَ النَّصارى وَ الْمَجُوسَ وَ الَّذينَ أَشْرَكُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ شَهيدٌ (17)
Those who believe) in the Quran (, those who follow the Jewish) scriptures (, and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists, - - Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment: for Allah is witness of all things.) 71 ((1/602)
أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَسْجُدُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ الشَّمْسُ وَ الْقَمَرُ وَ النُّجُومُ وَ الْجِبالُ وَ الشَّجَرُ وَ الدَّوَابُّ وَ كَثيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ كَثيرٌ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَذابُ وَ مَنْ يُهِنِ اللَّهُ فَما لَهُ مِنْ مُكْرِمٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ ما يَشاءُ (18)
Seest thou not that to Allah prostrate all things that are in the heavens and on earth, - - the sun, the moon, the stars; the hills, the trees, the animals; and a great number among mankind? But a great number are) also (such as unto whom the Chastisement is justly due, and such as Allah shall disgrace, - - None can raise to honor: for Allah carries out all that He wills.) 81 (
هذانِ خَصْمانِ اخْتَصَمُوا في رَبِّهِمْ فَالَّذينَ كَفَرُوا قُطِّعَتْ لَهُمْ ثِيابٌ مِنْ نارٍ يُصَبُّ مِنْ فَوْقِ رُؤُسِهِمُ الْحَميمُ (19)
These two antagonists dispute with each other about their Lord: but those who deny) their Lord (, - - for them will be cut out a garment of Fire: over their heads will be poured out boiling water.) 91 (
يُصْهَرُ بِهِ ما في بُطُونِهِمْ وَ الْجُلُودُ (20)
With it will be melted what is within their bodies, as well as) their (skins.) 02 (
وَ لَهُمْ مَقامِعُ مِنْ حَديدٍ (21)
In addition there will be maces of iron) to punish (them.) 12 (
كُلَّما أَرادُوا أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْها مِنْ غَمٍّ أُعيدُوا فيها وَ ذُوقُوا عَذابَ الْحَريقِ (22)
Every time they wish to get away therefrom, from anguish, they will be forced back therein, and) it will be said (," Taste ye the Chastisement of Burning!") 22 ((1/603)
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُدْخِلُ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْري مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فيها مِنْ أَساوِرَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَ لُؤْلُؤاً وَ لِباسُهُمْ فيها حَريرٌ (23)
Allah will admit those who believe and work righteous deeds, to Gardens beneath which rivers flow: they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and pearls; and their garments there will be of silk.) 32 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 533
وَ هُدُوا إِلَى الطَّيِّبِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ وَ هُدُوا إِلى صِراطِ الْحَميدِ (24)
For they have been guided) in this life (to the purest of speeches; they have been guided to the Path of Him Who is Worthy of) all (Praise.) 42 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ الَّذي جَعَلْناهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَواءً الْعاكِفُ فيهِ وَ الْبادِ وَ مَنْ يُرِدْ فيهِ بِإِلْحادٍ بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذابٍ أَليمٍ (25)
As to those who have rejected) Allah (, and would keep back) men (from the Way of Allah, and from the Sacred Mosque, which We have made) open (to) all (men - - equal is the dweller there and the visitor from the country - - and any whose purpose therein is profanity or wrongfully - - them will We cause to taste of a most Grievous Chastisement.) 52 (
وَ إِذْ بَوَّأْنا لِإِبْراهيمَ مَكانَ الْبَيْتِ أَنْ لا تُشْرِكْ بي شَيْئاً وَ طَهِّرْ بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفينَ وَ الْقائِمينَ وَ الرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ (26)(1/604)
Behold! We pointed the site, to Abraham, of the) Sacred (House,) saying (:" Associate not anything) in worship (with Me; and sanctify My House for those who compass it round, or stand up, or bow, or prostrate themselves) therein in prayer (.) 62 (
وَ أَذِّنْ فِي النَّاسِ بِالْحَجِّ يَأْتُوكَ رِجالاً وَ عَلى كُلِّ ضامِرٍ يَأْتينَ مِنْ كُلِّ فَجٍّ عَميقٍ (27)
" And proclaim the Pilgrimage among men: they will come to thee on foot and) mounted (on every camel, lean on account of journeys through deep and distant mountain highways;) 72 (
لِيَشْهَدُوا مَنافِعَ لَهُمْ وَ يَذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ في أَيَّامٍ مَعْلُوماتٍ عَلى ما رَزَقَهُمْ مِنْ بَهيمَةِ الْأَنْعامِ فَكُلُوا مِنْها وَ أَطْعِمُوا الْبائِسَ الْفَقيرَ (28)
" That they may witness the benefits) provided (for them, and celebrate the name of Allah, through the Days appointed, over the cattle which He has provided for them) for sacrifice (: then eat ye thereof and feed the distressed ones in want.) 82 (
ثُمَّ لْيَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ وَ لْيُوفُوا نُذُورَهُمْ وَ لْيَطَّوَّفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ الْعَتيقِ (29)
" Then let them complete the rites prescribed for them, perform their vows, and) again (circumambulate the Ancient House.") 92 (
ذلِكَ وَ مَنْ يُعَظِّمْ حُرُماتِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِ وَ أُحِلَّتْ لَكُمُ الْأَنْعامُ إِلاَّ ما يُتْلى عَلَيْكُمْ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الرِّجْسَ مِنَ الْأَوْثانِ وَ اجْتَنِبُوا قَوْلَ الزُّورِ (30)(1/605)
Such) is the Pilgrimage (: whoever honors the sacred rites of Allah, for him it is good in the Sight of his Lord. Lawful to you) for food in Pilgrimage (are cattle, except those mentioned to you) as exception (: so shun the abomination of idols, and shun the word that is false, - -) 03 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 633
حُنَفاءَ لِلَّهِ غَيْرَ مُشْرِكينَ بِهِ وَ مَن ْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَكَأَنَّما خَرَّ مِنَ السَّماءِ فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّيْرُ أَوْ تَهْوي بِهِ الرِّيحُ في مَكانٍ سَحيقٍ (31)
Being true in faith to Allah, and never assigning partners to Him: if anyone assigns partners to Allah, he is as if he had fallen from heaven and been snatched up by birds, or the wind had swooped) like a bird on its prey (and thrown him into a far-distant place.) 13 (
ذلِكَ وَ مَنْ يُعَظِّمْ شَعائِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّها مِنْ تَقْوَى الْقُلُوبِ (32)
Such) is his state (: and whoever holds in honor the rites of Allah,) in the sacrifice of animals (, such) honor (should come truly from piety of heart.) 23 (
لَكُمْ فيها مَنافِعُ إِلى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ثُمَّ مَحِلُّها إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتيقِ (33)
In them ye have benefits for a term appointed: in the end their place of sacrifice is near the Ancient House.) 33 (
وَ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ جَعَلْنا مَنْسَكاً لِيَذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلى ما رَزَقَهُمْ مِنْ بَهيمَةِ الْأَنْعامِ فَإِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ فَلَهُ أَسْلِمُوا وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُخْبِتينَ (34)(1/606)
To every people did We appoint rites) of sacrifice (, that they might celebrate the name of Allah over the sustenance He gave them from animals) fit for food (. But your God is One God. submit then your wills to Him) in Islam (: and give thou the good news to those who humble themselves, - -) 43 (
الَّذينَ إِذا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ الصَّابِرينَ عَلى ما أَصابَهُمْ وَ الْمُقيمِي الصَّلاةِ وَ مِمَّا رَزَقْناهُمْ يُنْفِقُونَ (35)
To those whose hearts when Allah is mentioned, are filled with fear, who show patient perseverance over their afflictions, keep up regular prayer, and spend) in charity (out of what We have bestowed upon them.) 53 (
وَ الْبُدْنَ جَعَلْناها لَكُمْ مِنْ شَعائِرِ اللَّهِ لَكُمْ فيها خَيْرٌ فَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْها صَوافَّ فَإِذا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُها فَكُلُوا مِنْها وَ أَطْعِمُوا الْقانِعَ وَ الْمُعْتَرَّ كَذلِكَ سَخَّرْناها لَكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (36)
The sacrificial camels we have made for you as among the signs from Allah: in them is) much (good for you: then pronounce the name of Allah over them as they line up) for sacrifice (: when they are down on their sides) after slaughter (, eat ye thereof, and feed such as) beg not but (live in contentment, and such as beg with due humility: thus have We made animals subject to you, that ye may be grateful.) 63 (
لَنْ يَنالَ اللَّهَ لُحُومُها وَ لا دِماؤُها وَ لكِنْ يَنالُهُ التَّقْوى مِنْكُمْ كَذلِكَ سَخَّرَها لَكُمْ لِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلى ما هَداكُمْ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُحْسِنينَ (37)(1/607)
It is not their meat nor their blood, that reaches Allah, it is your piety that reaches Him: He has thus made them subject to you, that ye may glorify Allah for His Guidance to you and proclaim the good news to all who do good.) 73 (
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُدافِعُ عَنِ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ خَوَّانٍ كَفُورٍ (38)
Verily Allah will defend) from ill (those who believe: verily, Allah loveth not any that is unfaithful, ungrateful.) 83 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 733
أُذِنَ لِلَّذينَ يُقاتَلُونَ بِأَنَّهُمْ ظُلِمُوا وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى نَصْرِهِمْ لَقَديرٌ (39)
To those against whom war is made, permission is given) to fight (, because they are wronged; - - and verily, Allah is most powerful for their aid; - -) 93 (
الَّذينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقُولُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ وَ لَوْ لا دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لَهُدِّمَتْ صَوامِعُ وَ بِيَعٌ وَ صَلَواتٌ وَ مَساجِدُ يُذْكَرُ فيهَا اسْمُ اللَّهِ كَثيراً وَ لَيَنْصُرَنَّ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَنْصُرُهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَوِيٌّ عَزيزٌ (40)
) They are (those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right, - -) for no cause (except that they say," Our Lord is Allah". Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah is commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his) cause (; - - for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might,) able to enforce His Will (.) 04 ((1/608)
الَّذينَ إِنْ مَكَّنَّاهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَقامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتَوُا الزَّكاةَ وَ أَمَرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ نَهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ لِلَّهِ عاقِبَةُ الْأُمُورِ (41)
) They are (those who, if We establish them in the land, establish regular prayer and give Zakat, enjoin the right and forbid wrong: with Allah rests the end) and decision (of) all (affairs.) 14 (
وَ إِنْ يُكَذِّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كَذَّبَتْ قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ وَ عادٌ وَ ثَمُودُ (42)
If they disbelieve you, so did the peoples before them) with their prophets (, - - the People of Noah, and d and Thamud;) 24 (
وَ قَوْمُ إِبْراهيمَ وَ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ (43)
And those of Abraham and Lut;) 34 (
وَ أَصْحابُ مَدْيَنَ وَ كُذِّبَ مُوسى فَأَمْلَيْتُ لِلْكافِرينَ ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ كانَ نَكيرِ (44)
And the Companions of the Madyan people; and Moses was rejected) in the same way (. But I granted respite to the Unbelievers, and) only (after that did I punish them: but how) terrible (was My punishment) of them (!) 44 (
فَكَأَيِّنْ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْناها وَ هِيَ ظالِمَةٌ فَهِيَ خاوِيَةٌ عَلى عُرُوشِها وَ بِئْرٍ مُعَطَّلَةٍ وَ قَصْرٍ مَشيدٍ (45)
How many populations have We destroyed, which were given to wrong- doing? They tumbled down on their roofs. And how many wells are lying idle and neglected, and castles lofty and well-built?) 54 (
أَ فَلَمْ يَسيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَتَكُونَ لَهُمْ قُلُوبٌ يَعْقِلُونَ بِها أَوْ آذانٌ يَسْمَعُونَ بِها فَإِنَّها لا تَعْمَى الْأَبْصارُ وَ لكِنْ تَعْمَى الْقُلُوبُ الَّتي فِي الصُّدُورِ (46)(1/609)
Do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts) and minds (may thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their eyes that are blind, but the hearts which are in their breasts.) 64 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 833
وَ يَسْتَعْجِلُونَكَ بِالْعَذابِ وَ لَنْ يُخْلِفَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَ إِنَّ يَوْماً عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ كَأَلْفِ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ (47)
Yet they ask thee to hasten on the Punishment! But Allah will not fail in His Promise. Verily a Day in the sight of thy Lord is like a thousand years of your reckoning.) 74 (
وَ كَأَيِّنْ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ أَمْلَيْتُ لَها وَ هِيَ ظالِمَةٌ ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُها وَ إِلَيَّ الْمَصيرُ (48)
And to how many populations did I give respite, which were given to wrong- doing? In the end I punished them. To me is the destination) of all (.) 84 (
قُلْ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّما أَنَا لَكُمْ نَذيرٌ مُبينٌ (49)
Say:" O men! I am) sent (to you only to give a Clear Warning:) 94 (
فَالَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَ رِزْقٌ كَريمٌ (50)
" Those who believe and work righteousness, for them is forgiveness and a sustenance most generous.) 05 (
وَ الَّذينَ سَعَوْا في آياتِنا مُعاجِزينَ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْجَحيمِ (51)
" But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them, - - they will be Companions of the Fire.") 15 (
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ قَبْلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولٍ وَ لا نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ إِذا تَمَنَّى أَلْقَى الشَّيْطانُ في أُمْنِيَّتِهِ فَيَنْسَخُ اللَّهُ ما يُلْقِي الشَّيْطانُ ثُمَّ يُحْكِمُ اللَّهُ آياتِهِ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (52)(1/610)
Never did We send a messenger or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some) vanity (into his desire: but Allah will cancel anything) vain (that Satan throws in, and Allah will confirm) and establish (His Signs: for Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom:) 25 (
لِيَجْعَلَ ما يُلْقِي الشَّيْطانُ فِتْنَةً لِلَّذينَ في قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ وَ الْقاسِيَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ إِنَّ الظَّالِمينَ لَفي شِقاقٍ بَعيدٍ (53)
That He may make the suggestions thrown in by Satan, but a trial for those in whose hearts is a disease and who are hardened of heart: verily the wrong-doers are in a schism far) from the Truth (:) 35 (
وَ لِيَعْلَمَ الَّذينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ فَيُؤْمِنُوا بِهِ فَتُخْبِتَ لَهُ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهادِ الَّذينَ آمَنُوا إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (54)
And that those on whom knowledge has been bestowed may learn that the) Quran (is the Truth from thy Lord, and that they may believe therein, and their hearts may be made humbly) open (to it: for verily Allah is the Guide of those who believe, to the Straight Way.) 45 (
وَ لا يَزالُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا في مِرْيَةٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ عَذابُ يَوْمٍ عَقيمٍ (55)
Those who reject Faith will not cease to be in doubt concerning) Revelation (until the Hour) of Judgment (comes suddenly upon them, or there comes to them the Chastisement of a barren Day.) 55 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 933
الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلَّهِ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَالَّذينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ في جَنَّاتِ النَّعيمِ (56)(1/611)
On that Day of Dominion will be that of Allah. He will judge between them: so those who believe and work righteous deeds will be in Gardens of Delight.) 65 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا فَأُولئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ مُهينٌ (57)
And for those who reject Faith and deny Our Signs, there will be a humiliating Punishment.) 75 (
وَ الَّذينَ هاجَرُوا في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قُتِلُوا أَوْ ماتُوا لَيَرْزُقَنَّهُمُ اللَّهُ رِزْقاً حَسَناً وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقينَ (58)
Those who leave their homes in the Cause of Allah, and are then slain or die, - - on them will Allah bestow verily a goodly Provision. Truly Allah is He Who bestows the best provision.) 85 (
لَيُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ مُدْخَلاً يَرْضَوْنَهُ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَليمٌ حَليمٌ (59)
Verily He will admit them to a place with which they shall be well pleased: for Allah is All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.) 95 (
ذلِكَ وَ مَنْ عاقَبَ بِمِثْلِ ما عُوقِبَ بِهِ ثُمَّ بُغِيَ عَلَيْهِ لَيَنْصُرَنَّهُ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ (60)
That) is so (. And if one has retaliated to no greater extent than the injury he received, and is again set upon inordinately, Allah will help him: for Allah is One that blots out) sins (and forgives) again and again (.) 06 (
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ يُولِجُ اللَّيْلَ فِي النَّهارِ وَ يُولِجُ النَّهارَ فِي اللَّيْلِ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَميعٌ بَصيرٌ (61)
That is because Allah merges night into day, and He merges day into night, and verily it is Allah Who hears and sees) all things (.) 16 ((1/612)
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ وَ أَنَّ ما يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ هُوَ الْباطِلُ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبيرُ (62)
That is because Allah - - He is the Reality; and those besides Him whom they invoke, - - they are but vain Falsehood: verily Allah is He, Most High, Most Great.) 26 (
أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَتُصْبِحُ الْأَرْضُ مُخْضَرَّةً إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَطيفٌ خَبيرٌ (63)
Seest thou not that Allah sends down rain from the sky, and forthwith the earth becomes clothed with green? For Allah is All-Subtle, All-Aware.) 36 (
لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ الْغَنِيُّ الْحَميدُ (64)
To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: for verily Allah, - - He is free of all wants, Worthy of all Praise.) 46 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 043
أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَخَّرَ لَكُمْ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ الْفُلْكَ تَجْري فِي الْبَحْرِ بِأَمْرِهِ وَ يُمْسِكُ السَّماءَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَؤُفٌ رَحيمٌ (65)
Seest thou not that Allah has made subject to you) men (all that is on the earth, and the ships that sail through the sea by His Command? He withholds the sky from failing on the earth except by His leave: for Allah is Most Kind and Most Merciful to man.) 56 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي أَحْياكُمْ ثُمَّ يُميتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْييكُمْ إِنَّ الْإِنْسانَ لَكَفُورٌ (66)
It is He Who gave you life, will cause you to die, and will again give you life. Truly man is a most ungrateful creature!) 66 ((1/613)
لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ جَعَلْنا مَنْسَكاً هُمْ ناسِكُوهُ فَلا يُنازِعُنَّكَ فِي الْأَمْرِ وَ ادْعُ إِلى رَبِّكَ إِنَّكَ لَعَلى هُدىً مُسْتَقيمٍ (67)
To every People have We appointed rites which they must follow: let them not then dispute with thee on the matter, but do thou invite) them (to thy Lord: for thou art assuredly on the Right Way.) 76 (
وَ إِنْ جادَلُوكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ (68)
If they do wrangle with thee, say," Allah knows best what it is ye are doing.") 86 (
اللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فيما كُنْتُمْ فيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ (69)
" Allah will judge between you on the Day of Judgment concerning the matters in which ye differ.") 96 (
أَ لَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما فِي السَّماءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ إِنَّ ذلِكَ في كِتابٍ إِنَّ ذلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسيرٌ (70)
Knowest thou not that Allah knows all that is in heaven and on earth? Indeed it is all in a Record, and that is easy for Allah.) 07 (
وَ يَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ما لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطاناً وَ ما لَيْسَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَ ما لِلظَّالِمينَ مِنْ نَصيرٍ (71)
Yet they worship, besides Allah, things for which no authority has been sent down to them, and of which they have) really (no knowledge: for those that do wrong there is no helper.) 17 (
وَ إِذا تُتْلى عَلَيْهِمْ آياتُنا بَيِّناتٍ تَعْرِفُ في وُجُوهِ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا الْمُنْكَرَ يَكادُونَ يَسْطُونَ بِالَّذينَ يَتْلُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ آياتِنا قُلْ أَ فَأُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَرٍّ مِنْ ذلِكُمُ النَّارُ وَعَدَهَا اللَّهُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصيرُ (72)(1/614)
When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, thou wilt notice a denial on the faces of the Unbelievers! They nearly attack with violence those who rehearse Our Signs to them. Say," Shall I tell you of something) far (worse than these Signs? It is the Fire) of Hell (! Allah has promised it to the Unbelievers! and evil is that destination!") 27 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 143
يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ضُرِبَ مَثَلٌ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ إِنَّ الَّذينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ لَنْ يَخْلُقُوا ذُباباً وَ لَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ وَ إِنْ يَسْلُبْهُمُ الذُّبابُ شَيْئاً لا يَسْتَنْقِذُوهُ مِنْهُ ضَعُفَ الطَّالِبُ وَ الْمَطْلُوبُ (73)
O men! Here is a parable set forth! Listen to it! Those on whom, besides Allah, ye call, cannot create) even (a fly, if they all met together for the purpose! And if the fly should snatch away anything from them, they would have no power to release it from the fly. Feeble are those who petition and those whom they petition!) 37 (
ما قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَوِيٌّ عَزيزٌ (74)
They do not have right estimate of Allah, for Allah is Powerful and Mighty.) 47 (
اللَّهُ يَصْطَفي مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ رُسُلاً وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَميعٌ بَصيرٌ (75)
Allah chooses messengers from angels and from men, for Allah is He Who hears and sees) all things (.) 57 (
يَعْلَمُ ما بَيْنَ أَيْديهِمْ وَ ما خَلْفَهُمْ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ (76)
He knows what is before them and what is behind them: and to Allah go back all questions) for decision (.) 67 ((1/615)
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا ارْكَعُوا وَ اسْجُدُوا وَ اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمْ وَ افْعَلُوا الْخَيْرَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (77)
O ye who believe! bow down, prostrate yourselves, and adore your Lord; and do good; that ye may prosper.) 77 (
وَ جاهِدُوا فِي اللَّهِ حَقَّ جِهادِهِ هُوَ اجْتَباكُمْ وَ ما جَعَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ مِنْ حَرَجٍ مِلَّةَ أَبيكُمْ إِبْراهيمَ هُوَ سَمَّاكُمُ الْمُسْلِمينَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ في هذا لِيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ شَهيداً عَلَيْكُمْ وَ تَكُونُوا شُهَداءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَأَقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتُوا الزَّكاةَ وَ اعْتَصِمُوا بِاللَّهِ هُوَ مَوْلاكُمْ فَنِعْمَ الْمَوْلى وَ نِعْمَ النَّصيرُ (78)
And strive in His cause as ye ought to strive,) with sincerity and under discipline (. He has chosen you, and has imposed no difficulties on you in religion; it is the religion of your father Abraham. It is He Who has named you Muslims, both before and in this) Revelation (; that the Messenger may be a witness for you, and ye be witnesses for mankind! So establish regular prayer, give Zakat, and hold fast to Allah. He is your Protector - - the Best to protect and the Best to help!) 87 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 243
Surah- 32
سورةُ المؤمنون
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (1)
Successful indeed are the Believers, - -) 1 (
الَّذينَ هُمْ في صَلاتِهِمْ خاشِعُونَ (2)
Those who humble themselves in their prayers;) 2 (
وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ عَنِ اللَّغْوِ مُعْرِضُونَ (3)
Who avoid vain talk;) 3 (
وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ لِلزَّكاةِ فاعِلُونَ (4)
Who are active in given Zakat;) 4 ((1/616)
وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ لِفُرُوجِهِمْ حافِظُونَ (5)
Who guard their modesty,) 5 (
إِلاَّ عَلى أَزْواجِهِمْ أَوْ ما مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ غَيْرُ مَلُومينَ (6)
Except with those joined to them in the marriage bond, or) the captives (whom their right hands possess, - - for) in their case (they are free from blame,) 6 (
فَمَنِ ابْتَغى وَراءَ ذلِكَ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ العادُونَ (7)
But those whose desires exceed those limits are transgressors; - -) 7 (
وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ لِأَماناتِهِمْ وَ عَهْدِهِمْ راعُونَ (8)
Those who faithfully observe their trusts and their covenants;) 8 (
وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ عَلى صَلَواتِهِمْ يُحافِظُونَ (9)
And who) strictly (guard their prayers; - -) 9 (
أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْوارِثُونَ (10)
These will be the heirs,) 01 (
الَّذينَ يَرِثُونَ الْفِرْدَوْسَ هُمْ فيها خالِدُونَ (11)
Who will inherit Paradise: they will dwell therein) for ever (.) 11 (
وَ لَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا الْإِنْسانَ مِنْ سُلالَةٍ مِنْ طينٍ (12)
Man We did create from a quintessence) of clay (;) 21 (
ثُمَّ جَعَلْناهُ نُطْفَةً في قَرارٍ مَكينٍ (13)
Then We placed him as) a drop of (sperm in a place of rest, firmly fixed;) 31 (
ثُمَّ خَلَقْنَا النُّطْفَةَ عَلَقَةً فَخَلَقْنَا الْعَلَقَةَ مُضْغَةً فَخَلَقْنَا الْمُضْغَةَ عِظاماً فَكَسَوْنَا الْعِظامَ لَحْماً ثُمَّ أَنْشَأْناهُ خَلْقاً آخَرَ فَتَبارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخالِقينَ (14)
Then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood; then of that clot We made a) fetus (lump; then we made out of that lump bones and clothed the bones with flesh; then We developed out of it another creature. So blessed be Allah, the best to create!) 41 ((1/617)
ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ بَعْدَ ذلِكَ لَمَيِّتُونَ (15)
After that, at length ye will die) 51 (
ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ تُبْعَثُونَ (16)
Again, on the Day of Judgment, will ye be raised up.) 61 (
وَ لَقَدْ خَلَقْنا فَوْقَكُمْ سَبْعَ طَرائِقَ وَ ما كُنَّا عَنِ الْخَلْقِ غافِلينَ (17)
And We have made, above you, seven tracts; and We are never unmindful of) Our (Creation.) 71 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 343
وَ أَنْزَلْنا مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً بِقَدَرٍ فَأَسْكَنَّاهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِنَّا عَلى ذَهابٍ بِهِ لَقادِرُونَ (18)
And We send down water from the sky according to) due (measure, and We cause it to soak in the soil; and We certainly are able to drain it off) with ease (.) 81 (
فَأَنْشَأْنا لَكُمْ بِهِ جَنَّاتٍ مِنْ نَخيلٍ وَ أَعْنابٍ لَكُمْ فيها فَواكِهُ كَثيرَةٌ وَ مِنْها تَأْكُلُونَ (19)
With it We grow for you gardens of date-palms and vines: in them have ye abundant fruits: and of them ye eat) and have enjoyment (, - -) 91 (
وَ شَجَرَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ طُورِ سَيْناءَ تَنْبُتُ بِالدُّهْنِ وَ صِبْغٍ لِلْآكِلينَ (20)
Also a tree springing out of Mount Sinai, which produces oil, and relish for those who use it for food.) 02 (
وَ إِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْأَنْعامِ لَعِبْرَةً نُسْقيكُمْ مِمَّا في بُطُونِها وَ لَكُمْ فيها مَنافِعُ كَثيرَةٌ وَ مِنْها تَأْكُلُونَ (21)
And in cattle) too (ye have an instructive example: from within their bodies We produce) milk (for you to drink; there are, in them,) besides (, numerous) other (benefits for you; and of their) meat (ye eat;) 12 (
وَ عَلَيْها وَ عَلَى الْفُلْكِ تُحْمَلُونَ (22)
An on them, as well as in ships, ye ride.) 22 ((1/618)
وَ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنا نُوحاً إِلى قَوْمِهِ فَقالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ أَ فَلا تَتَّقُونَ (23)
And certainly We sent Noah to his people: He said," O my people! Worship Allah. Ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear) Him (?") 32 (
فَقالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ ما هذا إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ يُريدُ أَنْ يَتَفَضَّلَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَأَنْزَلَ مَلائِكَةً ما سَمِعْنا بِهذا في آبائِنَا الْأَوَّلينَ (24)
The chiefs of the Unbelievers among his people said:" He is no more than a man like yourselves: his wish is to assert his superiority over you: if Allah had wished) to send messengers (, He could have sent down angels; never did we hear such a thing) as he says (, among our ancestors of old.") 42 (
إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ فَتَرَبَّصُوا بِهِ حَتَّى حينٍ (25)
) And some said (:" He is only a man possessed: wait) and have patience (with him for a time.") 52 (
قالَ رَبِّ انْصُرْني بِما كَذَّبُونِ (26)
) Noah (said:" O my Lord! help me: for that they accuse me of falsehood!") 62 (
فَأَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اصْنَعِ الْفُلْكَ بِأَعْيُنِنا وَ وَحْيِنا فَإِذا جاءَ أَمْرُنا وَ فارَ التَّنُّورُ فَاسْلُكْ فيها مِنْ كُلٍّ زَوْجَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ أَهْلَكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ سَبَقَ عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْلُ مِنْهُمْ وَ لا تُخاطِبْني فِي الَّذينَ ظَلَمُوا إِنَّهُمْ مُغْرَقُونَ (27)(1/619)
So We inspired him) with this message (:" Construct the Ark within Our sight and under Our guidance: then when comes Our Command, and the over gushes forth, take thou on board pairs of every species, male and female, and thy family- except those of them against whom the Word has already gone forth: and address Me not in favor of the wrong-doers; for they shall be drowned) in the Flood (.) 72 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 443
فَإِذَا اسْتَوَيْتَ أَنْتَ وَ مَنْ مَعَكَ عَلَى الْفُلْكِ فَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذي نَجَّانا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمينَ (28)
And when thou hast embarked on the Ark - - thou and those with thee, - - say:" Praise be to Allah, Who has saved us from the people who do wrong.") 82 (
وَ قُلْ رَبِّ أَنْزِلْني مُنْزَلاً مُبارَكاً وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْمُنْزِلينَ (29)
And say:" O my Lord! Enable me to disembark with thy blessing: for Thou art the Best to enable) us (to disembark.") 92 (
إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ وَ إِنْ كُنَّا لَمُبْتَلينَ (30)
Verily in this there are Signs) for men to understand (; lo! We put men to test.) 03 (
ثُمَّ أَنْشَأْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ قَرْناً آخَرينَ (31)
Then We raised after them another generation.) 13 (
فَأَرْسَلْنا فيهِمْ رَسُولاً مِنْهُمْ أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلهٍ غَيْرُهُ أَ فَلا تَتَّقُونَ (32)
And We sent to them a messenger from among themselves,) saying (," Worship Allah. ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear) Him (?") 23 ((1/620)
وَ قالَ الْمَلَأُ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا وَ كَذَّبُوا بِلِقاءِ الْآخِرَةِ وَ أَتْرَفْناهُمْ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا ما هذا إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ يَأْكُلُ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهُ وَ يَشْرَبُ مِمَّا تَشْرَبُونَ (33)
And the chiefs of his people, who disbelieved and denied the Meeting in the Hereafter, and on whom We had bestowed the good things of this life, said:" He is no more than a man like yourselves: he eats of that of which ye eat, and drinks of what ye drink.) 33 (
وَ لَئِنْ أَطَعْتُمْ بَشَراً مِثْلَكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ إِذاً لَخاسِرُونَ (34)
" If ye obey a man like yourselves, behold, it is certain ye will be lost.) 43 (
أَ يَعِدُكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ إِذا مِتُّمْ وَ كُنْتُمْ تُراباً وَ عِظاماً أَنَّكُمْ مُخْرَجُونَ (35)
" Does he promise that when ye die and become dust and bones, ye shall be brought forth) again (?) 53 (
هَيْهاتَ هَيْهاتَ لِما تُوعَدُونَ (36)
" Far, very far is that which ye are promised!) 63 (
إِنْ هِيَ إِلاَّ حَياتُنَا الدُّنْيا نَمُوتُ وَ نَحْيا وَ ما نَحْنُ بِمَبْعُوثينَ (37)
" There is nothing but our life in this world! We shall die and we live! But we shall never be raised up again!) 73 (
إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً وَ ما نَحْنُ لَهُ بِمُؤْمِنينَ (38)
" He is only a man who invents a lie against Allah, but we are not the ones to believe in him!") 83 (
قالَ رَبِّ انْصُرْني بِما كَذَّبُونِ (39)
) The prophet (said:" O my Lord! Help me: for that they accuse me of falsehood.") 93 (
قالَ عَمَّا قَليلٍ لَيُصْبِحُنَّ نادِمينَ (40)
) Allah (said:" In but a little while, they are sure to be sorry!") 04 ((1/621)
فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّيْحَةُ بِالْحَقِّ فَجَعَلْناهُمْ غُثاءً فَبُعْداً لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمينَ (41)
Then the Blast overtook them with justice, and We made them as rubbish of dead leaves. So away with the people who do wrong!) 14 (
ثُمَّ أَنْشَأْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ قُرُوناً آخَرينَ (42)
Then We raised after them other generations.) 24 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 543
ما تَسْبِقُ مِنْ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلَها وَ ما يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ (43)
No people can hasten their term, nor can they delay) it (.) 34 (
ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْنا رُسُلَنا تَتْرا كُلَّ ما جاءَ أُمَّةً رَسُولُها كَذَّبُوهُ فَأَتْبَعْنا بَعْضَهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَحاديثَ فَبُعْداً لِقَوْمٍ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ (44)
Then sent We Our messengers in succession: every time there came to a people their messenger, they accused him of falsehood: so We made them follow each other) in punishment (: We made them as a tale) that is told (! So away with a people that will not believe!) 44 (
ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْنا مُوسى وَ أَخاهُ هارُونَ بِآياتِنا وَ سُلْطانٍ مُبينٍ (45)
Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron, with Our Signs and authority manifest,) 54 (
إِلى فِرْعَوْنَ وَ مَلاَئِهِ فَاسْتَكْبَرُوا وَ كانُوا قَوْماً عالينَ (46)
To Pharaoh and his Chiefs: but these behaved insolently: they were an arrogant people.) 64 (
فَقالُوا أَ نُؤْمِنُ لِبَشَرَيْنِ مِثْلِنا وَ قَوْمُهُما لَنا عابِدُونَ (47)
They said:" Shall we believe in two men like ourselves? And their people are subject to us!") 74 (
فَكَذَّبُوهُما فَكانُوا مِنَ الْمُهْلَكينَ (48)
So they rejected them, and they became of those who were destroyed.) 84 ((1/622)
وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْنا مُوسَى الْكِتابَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ (49)
And We gave Moses the Book, in order that they might receive guidance.) 94 (
وَ جَعَلْنَا ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَ أُمَّهُ آيَةً وَ آوَيْناهُما إِلى رَبْوَةٍ ذاتِ قَرارٍ وَ مَعينٍ (50)
And We made the son of Mary and his mother as a Sign: We gave them both shelter on high ground, affording rest and security and furnished with springs.) 05 (
يا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنَ الطَّيِّباتِ وَ اعْمَلُوا صالِحاً إِنِّي بِما تَعْمَلُونَ عَليمٌ (51)
O ye messengers! Enjoy) all (things good and pure, and work righteousness: for I am well-acquainted with) all (that ye do.) 15 (
وَ إِنَّ هذِهِ أُمَّتُكُمْ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً وَ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَاتَّقُونِ (52)
And verily this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me) and no other (.) 25 (
فَتَقَطَّعُوا أَمْرَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ زُبُراً كُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِما لَدَيْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ (53)
But people have cut off their affair) of unity (, between them, into sects: each party rejoices in that which is with itself.) 35 (
فَذَرْهُمْ في غَمْرَتِهِمْ حَتَّى حينٍ (54)
But leave them in their confused ignorance for a time.) 45 (
أَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّما نُمِدُّهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ مالٍ وَ بَنينَ (55)
Do they think that because We have granted them abundance of wealth and sons,) 55 (
نُسارِعُ لَهُمْ فِي الْخَيْراتِ بَلْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ (56)
We would hasten them on in every good? Nay, they do not perceive.) 65 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ هُمْ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ رَبِّهِمْ مُشْفِقُونَ (57)
Verily those who live in awe for fear of their Lord;) 75 ((1/623)
وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ بِآياتِ رَبِّهِمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ (58)
Those who believe in the Signs of their Lord;) 85 (
وَ الَّذينَ هُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ لا يُشْرِكُونَ (59)
Those who join not) in worship (partners with their Lord;) 95 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 643
وَ الَّذينَ يُؤْتُونَ ما آتَوْا وَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَجِلَةٌ أَنَّهُمْ إِلى رَبِّهِمْ راجِعُونَ (60)
And those who dispense their charity with their hearts full of fear, because they will return to their Lord; - -) 06 (
أُولئِكَ يُسارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْراتِ وَ هُمْ لَها سابِقُونَ (61)
It is these who hasten in every good work, and these who are foremost in them.) 16 (
وَ لا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْساً إِلاَّ وُسْعَها وَ لَدَيْنا كِتابٌ يَنْطِقُ بِالْحَقِّ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ (62)
On no soul do We place a burden greater than it can bear: before Us is a record which clearly speaks the truth: they will never be wronged.) 26 (
بَلْ قُلُوبُهُمْ في غَمْرَةٍ مِنْ هذا وَ لَهُمْ أَعْمالٌ مِنْ دُونِ ذلِكَ هُمْ لَها عامِلُونَ (63)
But their hearts are in confused ignorance of this; and there are, besides that, deeds of theirs, which they will) continue (to do, - -) 36 (
حَتَّى إِذا أَخَذْنا مُتْرَفيهِمْ بِالْعَذابِ إِذا هُمْ يَجْأَرُونَ (64)
Until, when We seize in Punishment those of them who received the good things of this world, behold, they will groan in supplication!) 46 (
لا تَجْأَرُوا الْيَوْمَ إِنَّكُمْ مِنَّا لا تُنْصَرُونَ (65)
) It will be said (:" Groan not in supplication this day: for ye shall certainly not be helped by Us.) 56 (
قَدْ كانَتْ آياتي تُتْلى عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُنْتُمْ عَلى أَعْقابِكُمْ تَنْكِصُونَ (66)(1/624)
" My Signs used to be rehearsed to you, but ye used to turn back on your heels-) 66 (
مُسْتَكْبِرينَ بِهِ سامِراً تَهْجُرُونَ (67)
" In arrogance: talking nonsense about the) Quran (, like one telling fables by night.") 76 (
أَ فَلَمْ يَدَّبَّرُوا الْقَوْلَ أَمْ جاءَهُمْ ما لَمْ يَأْتِ آباءَهُمُ الْأَوَّلينَ (68)
Do they not ponder over the Word) of Allah (, or has anything) new (come to them that did not come to their fathers of old?) 86 (
أَمْ لَمْ يَعْرِفُوا رَسُولَهُمْ فَهُمْ لَهُ مُنْكِرُونَ (69)
Or do they not recognize their Messenger, that they deny him?) 96 (
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ بَلْ جاءَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ وَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كارِهُونَ (70)
Or do they say," He is possessed"? Nay, he has brought them the Truth, but most of them hate the Truth.) 07 (
وَ لَوِ اتَّبَعَ الْحَقُّ أَهْواءَهُمْ لَفَسَدَتِ السَّماواتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ وَ مَنْ فيهِنَّ بَلْ أَتَيْناهُمْ بِذِكْرِهِمْ فَهُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِهِمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (71)
If the Truth had been in accord with their desires, truly the heavens and the earth, and all beings therein would have been in ruin! Nay, We have sent them their admonition, but they turn away from their admonition.) 17 (
أَمْ تَسْأَلُهُمْ خَرْجاً فَخَراجُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ وَ هُوَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقينَ (72)
Or is it that thou askest them for some recompense? But the recompense of thy Lord is best: He is the Best of those who give sustenance.) 27 (
وَ إِنَّكَ لَتَدْعُوهُمْ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقيمٍ (73)
But verily thou callest them to the Straight Way;) 37 (
وَ إِنَّ الَّذينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ عَنِ الصِّراطِ لَناكِبُونَ (74)(1/625)
And verily those who believe not in the Hereafter are deviating from that Way.) 47 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 743
وَ لَوْ رَحِمْناهُمْ وَ كَشَفْنا ما بِهِمْ مِنْ ضُرٍّ لَلَجُّوا في طُغْيانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ (75)
If We had mercy on them and removed the distress which is on them, they would obstinately persist in their transgression, wandering in distraction to and fro.) 57 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَخَذْناهُمْ بِالْعَذابِ فَمَا اسْتَكانُوا لِرَبِّهِمْ وَ ما يَتَضَرَّعُونَ (76)
We inflicted Punishment on them, but they humbled not themselves to their Lord, nor do they submissively entreat) Him (! - -) 67 (
حَتَّى إِذا فَتَحْنا عَلَيْهِمْ باباً ذا عَذابٍ شَديدٍ إِذا هُمْ فيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ (77)
Until We open on them a gate leading to a severe Punishment: then lo! they will be plunged in despair therein!) 77 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي أَنْشَأَ لَكُمُ السَّمْعَ وَ الْأَبْصارَ وَ الْأَفْئِدَةَ قَليلاً ما تَشْكُرُونَ (78)
It is He Who has created for you) the faculties of (hearing, sight, feeling and understanding: little thanks it is ye give!) 87 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي ذَرَأَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (79)
And He has multiplied you through the earth, and to Him shall ye be gathered back.) 97 (
وَ هُوَ الَّذي يُحْيي وَ يُميتُ وَ لَهُ اخْتِلافُ اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ (80)
It is He Who gives life and death, and to Him) is due (the alternation of Night and Day: will ye not then understand?) 08 (
بَلْ قالُوا مِثْلَ ما قالَ الْأَوَّلُونَ (81)
On the contrary they say things similar to what the ancients said.) 18 ((1/626)
قالُوا أَ إِذا مِتْنا وَ كُنَّا تُراباً وَ عِظاماً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ (82)
They say:" What! When we die and become dust and bones, could we really be raised up again?) 28 (
لَقَدْ وُعِدْنا نَحْنُ وَ آباؤُنا هذا مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنْ هذا إِلاَّ أَساطيرُ الْأَوَّلينَ (83)
" Such things have been promised to us and to our fathers before! they are nothing but tales of the ancients!") 38 (
قُلْ لِمَنِ الْأَرْضُ وَ مَنْ فيها إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (84)
Say:" To whom belong the earth and all beings therein?) Say (if ye know!") 48 (
سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ أَ فَلا تَذَكَّرُونَ (85)
They will say," To Allah." Say:" Yet will ye not receive admonition?") 58 (
قُلْ مَنْ رَبُّ السَّماواتِ السَّبْعِ وَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظيمِ (86)
Say:" Who is the Lord of the seven heavens, and the Lord of the Mighty Throne?") 68 (
سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ أَ فَلا تَتَّقُونَ (87)
They will say,") They belong (to Allah." Say:" Will ye not then fear?") 78 (
قُلْ مَنْ بِيَدِهِ مَلَكُوتُ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُوَ يُجيرُ وَ لا يُجارُ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (88)
Say:" Who is it in whose hands is the sovereignty of all things, - - who protects) all (, but is not protected) of any (?) Say (if ye know.") 88 (
سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ فَأَنَّى تُسْحَرُونَ (89)
They will say,") It belongs (to Allah." Say:" Then how are ye deluded?") 98 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 843
بَلْ أَتَيْناهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ (90)
We have sent them the Truth: but they indeed are liars!) 09 ((1/627)
مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ وَ ما كانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ إِلهٍ إِذاً لَذَهَبَ كُلُّ إِلهٍ بِما خَلَقَ وَ لَعَلا بَعْضُهُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ (91)
No son did Allah beget, nor is there any god along with Him:) if there were many gods (, behold, each god would have taken away what he had created, and some would have lorded it over others! Glory to Allah.) He is free (from the) sort of (things they attribute to Him!) 19 (
عالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ فَتَعالى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ (92)
He knows what is hidden and what is open: too high is He for the partners they attribute to Him!) 29 (
قُلْ رَبِّ إِمَّا تُرِيَنِّي ما يُوعَدُونَ (93)
Say:" O my Lord! If Thou wilt show me) in my lifetime (that which they are warned against, - -) 39 (
رَبِّ فَلا تَجْعَلْني فِي الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمينَ (94)
" Then, O my Lord! Put me not amongst the people who do wrong!") 49 (
وَ إِنَّا عَلى أَنْ نُرِيَكَ ما نَعِدُهُمْ لَقادِرُونَ (95)
And We are certainly able to show thee) in fulfillment (that against which they are warned.) 59 (
ادْفَعْ بِالَّتي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ السَّيِّئَةَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِما يَصِفُونَ (96)
Repel evil with that which is best: We are well acquainted with the things they say.) 69 (
وَ قُلْ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ هَمَزاتِ الشَّياطينِ (97)
And say" O my Lord! I seek refuge with Thee from the suggestions of the Satans.) 79 (
وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ رَبِّ أَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ (98)
" And I seek refuge with Thee O my Lord! Lest they should come near me.") 89 (
حَتَّى إِذا جاءَ أَحَدَهُمُ الْمَوْتُ قالَ رَبِّ ارْجِعُونِ (99)(1/628)
Until, when death comes to one of them, he says:" O my Lord! Send me back) to life (, - -) 99 (
لَعَلِّي أَعْمَلُ صالِحاً فيما تَرَكْتُ كَلاَّ إِنَّها كَلِمَةٌ هُوَ قائِلُها وَ مِنْ وَرائِهِمْ بَرْزَخٌ إِلى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ (100)
" In order that I may work righteousness in the things I neglected." - -" By no means! It is but a word he says." - - Before them is a Partition till the Day they are raised up.) 001 (
فَإِذا نُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَلا أَنْسابَ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَ لا يَتَساءَلُونَ (101)
Then when the Trumpet is blown, there will be no more relationships between them that Day, nor will one ask after another!) 101 (
فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوازينُهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (102)
Then those whose balance) of good deeds (is heavy, - - they will be successful:) 201 (
وَ مَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوازينُهُ فَأُولئِكَ الَّذينَ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ في جَهَنَّمَ خالِدُونَ (103)
But those whose balance is light, will be those who have lost their souls, in Hell will they abide.) 301 (
تَلْفَحُ وُجُوهَهُمُ النَّارُ وَ هُمْ فيها كالِحُونَ (104)
The Fire will burn their faces, and they will therein grin, with their lips displaced.) 401 (
nslation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 943
أَ لَمْ تَكُنْ آياتي تُتْلى عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُنْتُمْ بِها تُكَذِّبُونَ (105)
" Were not My Signs rehearsed to you, and ye did but treat them as falsehood?") 501 (
قالُوا رَبَّنا غَلَبَتْ عَلَيْنا شِقْوَتُنا وَ كُنَّا قَوْماً ضالِّينَ (106)
They will say:" Our Lord! Our misfortune overwhelmed us, and we became a people astray!) 601 (
رَبَّنا أَخْرِجْنا مِنْها فَإِنْ عُدْنا فَإِنَّا ظالِمُونَ (107)(1/629)
" Our Lord! Bring us out of this: if ever we return) to evil (, then shall we be wrong-doers indeed!") 701 (
قالَ اخْسَؤُا فيها وَ لا تُكَلِّمُونِ (108)
He will say:" Be ye driven into it) with ignominy (! And speak ye not to Me!) 801 (
إِنَّهُ كانَ فَريقٌ مِنْ عِبادي يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنا آمَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنا وَ ارْحَمْنا وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الرَّاحِمينَ (109)
" A part of My servants there was, who used to pray 'Our Lord! We believe; then do Thou forgive us, and have mercy upon us: for Thou art the Best of those who show mercy!") 901 (
فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيًّا حَتَّى أَنْسَوْكُمْ ذِكْري وَ كُنْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ (110)
" But ye treated them with ridicule, so much so that) ridicule of (them made you forget My Message while ye were laughing at them!) 011 (
إِنِّي جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِما صَبَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفائِزُونَ (111)
" I have rewarded them this day for their patience and constancy: they are indeed the ones that have achieved Bliss...") 111 (
قالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ عَدَدَ سِنينَ (112)
He will say:" What number of years did ye stay on earth?") 211 (
قالُوا لَبِثْنا يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ فَسْئَلِ الْعادِّينَ (113)
They will say:" We stayed a day or part of a day: but ask those who keep account.") 311 (
قالَ إِنْ لَبِثْتُمْ إِلاَّ قَليلاً لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (114)
He will say:" Ye stayed not but a little, - - if ye had only known!) 411 (
أَ فَحَسِبْتُمْ أَنَّما خَلَقْناكُمْ عَبَثاً وَ أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْنا لا تُرْجَعُونَ (115)(1/630)
" Did ye then think that We had created you in jest, and that ye would not be brought back to Us) for account (?") 511 (
فَتَعالَى اللَّهُ الْمَلِكُ الْحَقُّ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَريمِ (116)
Therefore exalted be Allah, the King, the Reality: there is no god but He, the Lord of the Throne of Honor!) 611 (
وَ مَنْ يَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلهاً آخَرَ لا بُرْهانَ لَهُ بِهِ فَإِنَّما حِسابُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِ إِنَّهُ لا يُفْلِحُ الْكافِرُونَ (117)
If anyone invokes, besides Allah, any other god, he has no authority therefor; and his reckoning will be only with his Lord! And verily the Unbelievers shall not prosper!) 711 (
وَ قُلْ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ وَ ارْحَمْ وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الرَّاحِمينَ (118)
So say:" O my Lord! Grant Thou forgiveness and mercy, for Thou art the Best of those who show mercy!") 811 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 053
Surah- 42
سورةُ النّور
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ
In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
سُورَةٌ أَنْزَلْناها وَ فَرَضْناها وَ أَنْزَلْنا فيها آياتٍ بَيِّناتٍ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ (1)
A Surah which We have sent down and which We have ordained. In it have We sent down Clear Signs, in order that ye may receive admonition.) 1 (
الزَّانِيَةُ وَ الزَّاني فَاجْلِدُوا كُلَّ واحِدٍ مِنْهُما مِائَةَ جَلْدَةٍ وَ لا تَأْخُذْكُمْ بِهِما رَأْفَةٌ في دينِ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ لْيَشْهَدْ عَذابَهُما طائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنينَ (2)(1/631)
The woman and the man guilty of fornication, - - flog each of them with a hundred stripes. Let not compassion move you in their case, in a matter prescribed by Allah, if ye believe in Allah and the Last Day: and let a party of the Believers witness their punishment.) 2 (
الزَّاني لا يَنْكِحُ إِلاَّ زانِيَةً أَوْ مُشْرِكَةً وَ الزَّانِيَةُ لا يَنْكِحُها إِلاَّ زانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ وَ حُرِّمَ ذلِكَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنينَ (3)
The adulterer cannot have sexual relations with any but an adulteress, or idolatress. And the adulteress, none can have sexual relations with her but an adulterer or an idolater: to the Believers such a thing is forbidden.) 3 (
وَ الَّذينَ يَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَناتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَداءَ فَاجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمانينَ جَلْدَةً وَ لا تَقْبَلُوا لَهُمْ شَهادَةً أَبَداً وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ (4)
And those who launch a charge against chaste women, and produce not four witnesses) to support their allegations (, - - flog them with eighty stripes; and reject their evidence ever after: for such men are wicked transgressors; - -) 4 (
إِلاَّ الَّذينَ تابُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ وَ أَصْلَحُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (5)
Except those who repent thereafter and mend) their conduct (; for Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 5 (
وَ الَّذينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْواجَهُمْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَداءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَشَهادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهاداتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقينَ (6)(1/632)
And for those who launch a charge against their wives, and have) in support (no evidence but their own, - - let one of them testify four times by Allah that he is of those who speak the truth;) 6 (
وَ الْخامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كانَ مِنَ الْكاذِبينَ (7)
And the fifth) oath () should be (that he solemnly invoke the curse of Allah on himself if he tell a lie.) 7 (
وَ يَدْرَؤُا عَنْهَا الْعَذابَ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهاداتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكاذِبينَ (8)
But it would avert the punishment from the wife, if she bears witness four times) with an oath (By Allah, that) her husband (is telling a lie;) 8 (
وَ الْخامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْها إِنْ كانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقينَ (9)
And the fifth) oath (should be that she solemnly invokes the wrath of Allah on herself if) her accuser (is telling the truth.) 9 (
وَ لَوْ لا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَتُهُ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَوَّابٌ حَكيمٌ (10)
If it were not for Allah's grace and mercy on you, and that Allah is Oft- Returning, full of Wisdom, - -) ye would be ruined indeed (.) 01 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 153
إِنَّ الَّذينَ جاؤُ بِالْإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْكُمْ لا تَحْسَبُوهُ شَرًّا لَكُمْ بَلْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا اكْتَسَبَ مِنَ الْإِثْمِ وَ الَّذي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ لَهُ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (11)(1/633)
Those who brought forward the lie are a body among yourselves: think it not to be an evil to you; on the contrary it is good for you: to every man among them) will come the punishment (of the sin that he earned, and to him who took on himself the lead among them, will be a chastisement grievous.) 11 (
لَوْ لا إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ ظَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَ الْمُؤْمِناتُ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ خَيْراً وَ قالُوا هذا إِفْكٌ مُبينٌ (12)
Why did not the believers - - men and women - - when ye heard of the affair, - - though well of their people and say," This) charge (is an obvious lie"?) 21 (
لَوْ لا جاؤُ عَلَيْهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَداءَ فَإِذْ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِالشُّهَداءِ فَأُولئِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُمُ الْكاذِبُونَ (13)
Why did they not bring four witnesses to prove it? When they have not brought the witnesses, such men, in the sight of Allah,) stand forth (themselves as liars!) 31 (
وَ لَوْ لا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَتُهُ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ لَمَسَّكُمْ فيما أَفَضْتُمْ فيهِ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (14)
Were it not for the grace and mercy of Allah on you, in this world and the Hereafter, a grievous chastisement would have seized you in that ye rushed glibly into this affair.) 41 (
إِذْ تَلَقَّوْنَهُ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَ تَقُولُونَ بِأَفْواهِكُمْ ما لَيْسَ لَكُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَ تَحْسَبُونَهُ هَيِّناً وَ هُوَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظيمٌ (15)
Behold, ye received it on your tongues, and said out of your mouths things of which ye had no knowledge; and ye thought it to be a light matter, while it was most serious in the sight of Allah.) 51 ((1/634)
وَ لَوْ لا إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُمْ ما يَكُونُ لَنا أَنْ نَتَكَلَّمَ بِهذا سُبْحانَكَ هذا بُهْتانٌ عَظيمٌ (16)
And why did ye not, when ye heard it, say? - -" It is not right of us to speak of this: Glory to Thee) our Lord (, this is a most serious slander!") 61 (
يَعِظُكُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَعُودُوا لِمِثْلِهِ أَبَداً إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنينَ (17)
Allah doth admonish you, that ye may never repeat such) conduct (, if ye are) true (Believers.) 71 (
وَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآياتِ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ حَكيمٌ (18)
And Allah makes the Signs plain to you: for Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.) 81 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَشيعَ الْفاحِشَةُ فِي الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَليمٌ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَ أَنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ (19)
Those who love) to see (scandal circulate among the Believers, will have a grievous chastisement in this life and in the Hereafter: Allah knows, and ye know not.) 91 (
وَ لَوْ لا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَتُهُ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ رَؤُفٌ رَحيمٌ (20)
Were it not for the grace and mercy of Allah on you, and that Allah is full of kindness and mercy,) ye would be ruined indeed (.) 02 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 253
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُواتِ الشَّيْطانِ وَ مَنْ يَتَّبِعْ خُطُواتِ الشَّيْطانِ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ لَوْ لا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَتُهُ ما زَكى مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَبَداً وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُزَكِّي مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ سَميعٌ عَليمٌ (21)(1/635)
O ye who believe! Follow not Satan's footsteps: if any will follow the footsteps of Satan, he will) but (command what is indecent and wrong: and were it not for the grace and mercy of Allah on you, not one of you would ever have been pure: but Allah doth purify whom He pleases: and Allah is One Who hears and knows) all things (.) 12 (
وَ لا يَأْتَلِ أُولُوا الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَ السَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبى وَ الْمَساكينَ وَ الْمُهاجِرينَ في سَبيلِ اللَّهِ وَ لْيَعْفُوا وَ لْيَصْفَحُوا أَ لا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (22)
Let not those among you who are endued with grace and amplitude of means resolve by oath against helping their kinsmen, those in want, and those who have left their homes in Allah's cause: let them forgive and overlook, do you not wish that Allah should forgive you? For Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.) 22 (
إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَناتِ الْغافِلاتِ الْمُؤْمِناتِ لُعِنُوا فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظيمٌ (23)
Those who slander chaste, indiscreet, and believing women, are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter: for them is a grievous chastisement, - -) 32 (
يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَ أَيْديهِمْ وَ أَرْجُلُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (24)
On the Day when their tongues, their hands, and their feet will bear witness against them as to their actions.) 42 (
يَوْمَئِذٍ يُوَفِّيهِمُ اللَّهُ دينَهُمُ الْحَقَّ وَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ الْمُبينُ (25)(1/636)
On that Day Allah will pay them back) all (their just dues, and they will realize that Allah is the) very (Truth, that makes all things manifest.) 52 (
الْخَبيثاتُ لِلْخَبيثينَ وَ الْخَبيثُونَ لِلْخَبيثاتِ وَ الطَّيِّباتُ لِلطَّيِّبينَ وَ الطَّيِّبُونَ لِلطَّيِّباتِ أُولئِكَ مُبَرَّؤُنَ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَ رِزْقٌ كَريمٌ (26)
Women impure are for men impure, and men impure for women impure and women of purity are for men of purity, and men of purity are for women of purity: these are innocent of all what people say: for them there is forgiveness, and a provision honorable.) 62 (
يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنُوا لا تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتاً غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّى تَسْتَأْنِسُوا وَ تُسَلِّمُوا عَلى أَهْلِها ذلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ (27)
O ye who believe! Enter not houses other than your own, until ye have asked permission and saluted those in them: that is best for you, in order that ye may heed) what is seemly (.) 72 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 353
فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فيها أَحَداً فَلا تَدْخُلُوها حَتَّى يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ وَ إِنْ قيلَ لَكُمُ ارْجِعُوا فَارْجِعُوا هُوَ أَزْكى لَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ عَليمٌ (28)
If ye find no one in the house, enter not until permission is given to you: if ye are asked to go back, go back: that makes for greater purity for yourselves: and Allah knows well all that ye do.) 82 (
لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُناحٌ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتاً غَيْرَ مَسْكُونَةٍ فيها مَتاعٌ لَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ما تُبْدُونَ وَ ما تَكْتُمُونَ (29)(1/637)
It is no fault on your part to enter houses not used for living in, which serve some) other (use for you: and Allah has knowledge of what ye reveal and what ye conceal.) 92 (
قُلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ يَغُضُّوا مِنْ أَبْصارِهِمْ وَ يَحْفَظُوا فُرُوجَهُمْ ذلِكَ أَزْكى لَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَبيرٌ بِما يَصْنَعُونَ (30)
Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: and Allah is well acquainted with all that they do.) 03 (
وَ قُلْ لِلْمُؤْمِناتِ يَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصارِهِنَّ وَ يَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ وَ لا يُبْدينَ زينَتَهُنَّ إِلاَّ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ لْيَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلى جُيُوبِهِنَّ وَ لا يُبْدينَ زينَتَهُنَّ إِلاَّ لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ آبائِهِنَّ أَوْ آباءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنائِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْناءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ إِخْوانِهِنَّ أَوْ بَني إِخْوانِهِنَّ أَوْ بَني أَخَواتِهِنَّ أَوْ نِسائِهِنَّ أَوْ ما مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُهُنَّ أَوِ التَّابِعينَ غَيْرِ أُولِي الْإِرْبَةِ مِنَ الرِّجالِ أَوِ الطِّفْلِ الَّذينَ لَمْ يَظْهَرُوا عَلى عَوْراتِ النِّساءِ وَ لا يَضْرِبْنَ بِأَرْجُلِهِنَّ لِيُعْلَمَ ما يُخْفينَ مِنْ زينَتِهِنَّ وَ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ جَميعاً أَيُّهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (31)(1/638)
And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what) ordinarily (appear thereof; that they should draw their veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband's fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or the slaves whom their right hands possess, or male attendants free of sexual desires, or small children who have no carnal of women; and that they should not strike their feet in order to draw attention to their hidden ornaments. And O ye Believers! turn ye all together towards Allah in repentance, that ye may be successful.) 13 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 453
وَ أَنْكِحُوا الْأَيامى مِنْكُمْ وَ الصَّالِحينَ مِنْ عِبادِكُمْ وَ إِمائِكُمْ إِنْ يَكُونُوا فُقَراءَ يُغْنِهِمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ اللَّهُ واسِعٌ عَليمٌ (32)
Marry those among you who are single, or the virtuous ones among yourselves, male or female: if they are in poverty, Allah will give them means out of His grace: for Allah Ample-giving, and He knoweth all things.) 23 ((1/639)
وَ لْيَسْتَعْفِفِ الَّذينَ لا يَجِدُونَ نِكاحاً حَتَّى يُغْنِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ الَّذينَ يَبْتَغُونَ الْكِتابَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُكُمْ فَكاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فيهِمْ خَيْراً وَ آتُوهُمْ مِنْ مالِ اللَّهِ الَّذي آتاكُمْ وَ لا تُكْرِهُوا فَتَياتِكُمْ عَلَى الْبِغاءِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَ تَحَصُّناً لِتَبْتَغُوا عَرَضَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ مَنْ يُكْرِهْهُنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِكْراهِهِنَّ غَفُورٌ رَحيمٌ (33)
Let those who find not the wherewithal for marriage keep themselves chaste, until Allah gives them means out of His grace. And if any of your slaves ask for a deed in writing) for emancipation (, give them such a deed if ye know any good in them: yea, give them something yourselves out of the means which Allah has given to you. But force not your maids to prostitution when they desire chastity, in order that ye may make a gain in the goods of this life. But if anyone compels them, yet, after such compulsion, is Allah, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful) to them (,) 33 (
وَ لَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكُمْ آياتٍ مُبَيِّناتٍ وَ مَثَلاً مِنَ الَّذينَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَ مَوْعِظَةً لِلْمُتَّقينَ (34)
We have already sent down to you verses making things clear, an illustration from) the story of (people who passed away before you, and an admonition for those who fear) Allah (.) 43 ((1/640)
اللَّهُ نُورُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ نُورِهِ كَمِشْكاةٍ فيها مِصْباحٌ الْمِصْباحُ في زُجاجَةٍ الزُّجاجَةُ كَأَنَّها كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّيٌّ يُوقَدُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ مُبارَكَةٍ زَيْتُونَةٍ لا شَرْقِيَّةٍ وَ لا غَرْبِيَّةٍ يَكادُ زَيْتُها يُضي ءُ وَ لَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نارٌ نُورٌ عَلى نُورٍ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ لِنُورِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ الْأَمْثالَ لِلنَّاسِ وَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ عَليمٌ (35)
Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The Parable of His Light is as if there were a Niche and within it a Lamp: the Lamp enclosed in Glass: the glass as it were a brilliant star: lit from a blessed Tree, an Olive, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil is well-nigh luminous, though fire scarce touched it: Light upon Light! Allah doth guide whom He will to His Light: Allah doth set forth Parables for men: and Allah doth know all things.) 53 (
في بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُرْفَعَ وَ يُذْكَرَ فيهَا اسْمُهُ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُ فيها بِالْغُدُوِّ وَ الْآصالِ (36)
) Lit is such a Light (in houses, which Allah hath permitted to be raised to honor; for the celebration, in them, of His name. In them is He glorified in the mornings and in the evenings,) again and again (, - -) 63 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 553
رِجالٌ لا تُلْهيهِمْ تِجارَةٌ وَ لا بَيْعٌ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَ إِقامِ الصَّلاةِ وَ إيتاءِ الزَّكاةِ يَخافُونَ يَوْماً تَتَقَلَّبُ فيهِ الْقُلُوبُ وَ الْأَبْصارُ (37)(1/641)
By men whom neither trade nor sale can divert from the Remembrance of Allah, nor from regular prayer, nor from paying Zakat: Their) only (fear is for the Day when hearts and eyes will be turned about, - -) 73 (
لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ ما عَمِلُوا وَ يَزيدَهُمْ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ اللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَنْ يَشاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ (38)
That Allah may reward them according to the best of their deeds, and add even more for them out of His Grace: for Allah doth provide for those whom He will, without measure.) 83 (
وَ الَّذينَ كَفَرُوا أَعْمالُهُمْ كَسَرابٍ بِقيعَةٍ يَحْسَبُهُ الظَّمْآنُ ماءً حَتَّى إِذا جاءَهُ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ شَيْئاً وَ وَجَدَ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ فَوَفَّاهُ حِسابَهُ وَ اللَّهُ سَريعُ الْحِسابِ (39)
But the Unbelievers, - - their deeds are like a mirage in sandy deserts, which the man parched with thirst mistakes for water; until when he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing: but he finds Allah there, and Allah will pay him his account: and Allah is swift in taking account.) 93 (
أَوْ كَظُلُماتٍ في بَحْرٍ لُجِّيٍّ يَغْشاهُ مَوْجٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ مَوْجٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ سَحابٌ ظُلُماتٌ بَعْضُها فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ إِذا أَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَراها وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَجْعَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ نُوراً فَما لَهُ مِنْ نُورٍ (40)
Or) the Unbelievers' state (is like the depths of darkness in a vast deep ocean, overwhelmed with billow topped by billow, topped by) dark (clouds: depths of darkness, one above another: if a man stretches out his hands, he can hardly see it! For any to whom Allah giveth not light, there is no light!) 04 ((1/642)
أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ الطَّيْرُ صَافَّاتٍ كُلٌّ قَدْ عَلِمَ صَلاتَهُ وَ تَسْبيحَهُ وَ اللَّهُ عَليمٌ بِما يَفْعَلُونَ (41)
Seest thou not that it is Allah Whose praises all beings in the heavens and on earth do celebrate, and the birds) of the air (with wings outspread? Each one knows its own) mode of (prayer and praise. And Allah knows well all that they do.) 14 (
وَ لِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ الْمَصيرُ (42)
Yea, to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth; and to Allah is the return.) 24 (
أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُزْجي سَحاباً ثُمَّ يُؤَلِّفُ بَيْنَهُ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُهُ رُكاماً فَتَرَى الْوَدْقَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلالِهِ وَ يُنَزِّلُ مِنَ السَّماءِ مِنْ جِبالٍ فيها مِنْ بَرَدٍ فَيُصيبُ بِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَصْرِفُهُ عَنْ مَنْ يَشاءُ يَكادُ سَنا بَرْقِهِ يَذْهَبُ بِالْأَبْصارِ (43)
Seest thou not that Allah makes the clouds move gently, then joins them together, then makes them into a heap? - - then wilt thou see rain issue forth from their midst. And He sends down from the sky mountain masses) of clouds (wherein is hail: He strikes therewith whom He pleases and He turns it away from whom He pleases, the vivid flash of its lightning well-nigh blinds the sight.) 34 (
Translation)Yusuf ali(, Page: 653
يُقَلِّبُ اللَّهُ اللَّيْلَ وَ النَّهارَ إِنَّ في ذلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِأُولِي الْأَبْصارِ (44)
It is Allah Who alternates the Night and the Day: verily in these things is an instructive example for those who have vision!) 44 ((1/643)